pdf 31 MB - BSBI Archive

^r»i^/ 

-•-JP, i>J> > > > 'jr J. 

P>^"^ ^ 

"^ 

LJe>»J>!>>2) 

>>ji:> > 

> :> > 

ar 

v-t'T. «^ 

JP^ >^ 

l» ^^~^ ^'^..^ .>'>^J 

i^'^'ls 

^^ 

:^3- 

^£:>'>^>::>.-ii> 

>> j^^'^'. 

j»>* 

» > > 

..V. ^> ^

^-^ 

J 

i(( 

THE ) 

JOURNAL OF BOTANY 

BEITISH AMD FOEEIGN. 

JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., 

Seniok Assistant, Department op Botany, British Museum (Natural History), 

South Kensington. 

VOL. XXVIII. 

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES. 

LONDON 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. 

1890. 

: 

9

LONDON 

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PEINTEHS, 

HATTON GARDEN, E.C.

C. C. Babington, M.A., F.R.S. 

J. E. Bagnall, A.L.S. 

L. H. Bailey. 

E. G. Baker, F.L.S. 

J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 

A. Barclay. M.B. 

G. Barrett-Hamilton. 

E. M. Barrington, F.L.S. 

W. H. Beeby, A.L.S. 

John Benbow, F.L.S. 

A. W. Bennett, M.A., B. Sc. 

Arthur Bennett, F.L.S. 

H. Boswell, M.A. 

G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. 

E. Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S. 

T. R. Archer Briggs, F.L.S. 

James Britten, F.L.S. 

N. L. Britton, M.D. 

E. Brown. 

Cecil Butler, M.A. 

J. B. Carruthers. F.L.S. 

W. Carruthers, F.R.S. 

C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.L.S. 

G. C. Druce, M.A., F.L.S. 

G. F. Scott Elliott, M.A., 

F.L.S. 

H. Feer. 

E. D. Fitzgerald, F.L.S. 

T. B. Flower, F.L.S. 

W. 0. FocKK, M.D. 

Alfred Fryer. 

F. J, George. 

Antony Gepp, M.A., F.L.S. 

L. S. Glascott. 

Henry Groves. 

James Groves, F.L.S. 

CONTKIBUTORS 

TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. 

F. J. Hanbury, F.L.S. 

W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S. 

W. M. Hind, LL.D. 

E. M. Holmes, F.L.S. 

C. W. Hope. 

James Jack, F.L.S. 

J. R. Jackson, A.L.S. 

E. F. Linton, M.A. 

W. R. Linton, M.A. 

George Massee, F.R.M.S. 

David McArdle. 

E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S. 

W. F. Miller. 

H. W. MONINGTON. 

G. R. M. Murray, F.L.S. 

Percy W. Myles, B.A., F.L.S. 

W. H. Pearson. 

T. A. Preston, M.A., F.L.S. 

A. B. Rendle, B.A., F.L.S. 

W. Roberts. 

R. A. RoLFE, A.L.S. 

F. C. S. Roper, F.L.S. 

John Roy, LL.D. 

E. S. Salmon. 

James Saunders. 

D. H. Scott, M.A., F.L.S. 

Reginald W. Scully, F.L.S. 

h. t. soppitt. 

Frederic Townsend, M.P.,M.A., 

F.L.S. 

John Weathers. 

William West, F.L.S. 

J. W. White, F.L.S. 

William Whitwell. 

F. N. Williams, F.L.S.

Tab. 293 

Tabs. 294 & 295 

Tab. 296 

» 297 

„ 298 

Portrait 

Tab. 299 

Portrait 

Directions to Binder. 

to face page 1 

33 

65 

161 

257 

289 

321 

353 

Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume.

sydnev Parkinson dd. 

1 .Tri-umfetta sulopalmata Solaruj^^: 

• 2 procuxntens Forster. 

Tab. 293. 

West-.TTewm^jx inrp

THE 


BRITISH AND FOEEIGN. 

ON AN OBSCURE SPECIES OF TFilUMFETTA, 

By W. Bottino Hemsley, F.R.S., A.L.S. 

(Plate 293). 

Several species of Tiiumfetta are essentially sea-side plants, 

inhabiting sandy shores, close down to the high-water line in 

tropical regions ; and two or three species are Avidely dispersed in 

the remote islands of the Pacific and Indian Oceans, being among 

the earlier herbaceous flowering plants, with such others as Iponuea 

hiloha Forsk. (/. rcs-i'aprcc Sweet) and Canavalia ubtusi/olia DC, 

that establish themselves on coral islands, from seeds cast ashore 

in their light prickly fruits by tidal waves. The commonest of 

them is T. procumhens Forster, named, it may be observed, by one 

of the botanists to Captain Cook's second voyage round the 

world ; but with this another species has been confused by later 

botanists, including myself in my various contributions to insular 

floras in the botany of the ' Challenger ' Expedition and elsewhere, 

although it had been distinguished and named in manuscript 

attached to specimens in the herbarium of the British Museum by 

Banks and Bolander, the botanists to Cook's first voyage. 

Some four or five years ago, it fell to my lot to name a small 

collection of dried plants, made by the late Dr. M. Eraser in 

British North Borneo. Among these plants was the Tn'ianj'i'tta in 

question, which had been confused with T. procumhcna, and I 

identified it with specimens collected in Northumberland Islands, 

off the coast of Queensland, by Robert Brown, on Flinders's 

voyage to Australia, and bearing the unpublislied name of T. 

sul>}ialiiuita Solander. At the same time I examined all the specimens 

of Triumfettu in the Kew Herbarium referred to 7'. jirocutiihena, 

and I had no difficulty in distinguishing two forms or species ; but 

as there was no intention of publishing an account of the Bornean 

collection, nothing further was done in the matter. 

In the early part of 1889, however, we received, at Kew, a collection 

of dried plants made by Dr. Ouppy in the Keeling or 

JoiiKNAL Of lioTANY.—Vol. 2H. [Ja.n. 1890.] B

2 EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1880. 

Cocos IsLmcls, in the Indian Ocean, and this collection contained 

both the true Triimfetta procumhens and T. siibpalnmta.'-'' 

I accordingly requested Mr. E. G. Baker, of the Botanical 

Department, British Museum, to examine the original specimens 

conserved there, which he did, and also kindly furnished me with 

tracings of original drawings ; and I have since had the opportunity 

of comparing them myself, with the result that there is no 

doubt that two very distinct species have been confused under the 

name of T. prociuuJhms. They may be defined briefly as follows : 

1. Triuiiifcitit prociDiihi'iis Forster Prodr. Fl. Ins. Austral, p. 35 ; 

Hook, et Arn. Bot. Beech. Voy. p. GO (non Bentli. Fl. Austral, i. 

p. 273, nee auct. alior., saltern pro maxima parte). Syn. T. ciassifolia 

Solander; Seem. Fl. Vit. p. 2G, et forsan T. Fabreand Gaud. 

Bot. Voy. Freyc. t. 102. Folia longe petiolata, molliter tomentosa, 

rotundato ovata vel cordata, indivisa vel trilobata, simul crenata. 

Fructus longe flaccideque multiaculeatus, aculeis pluraosis. 

2. Triumfetta subpalmata Solander, Herb. Mus. Brit, et 

in Icon. Park, in Bibl. Mus. Brit, ined., syn. T. prucitiiiln'ns Benth. 

Fl. Austral, i. p. 273, pneter specimen a A. Cunningham lectum. 

Folia breviter petiolata, rigida, scabrida, alte 3-5-lobata, simul 

argute dentata. Fructus breviter rigideque aculeatus, aculeis 

glabris. 

There are slight differences in the flowers of these two species, 

but I have limited the diagnoses to their striking? characteristics. 

The first is apparently much the more widely spread, ranging from 

Seychelles, Diego Garcia, and the Keeling Islands, through the 

Malay Archipelago, and all over Western Polynesia ; 

and A. Cun- 

ningham collected it in Fitzroy Island, off the coast of Queensland. 

The second is known to inhabit Java and Borneo, several 

islands off' the coast of Cochin China, the Keeling Islands, and the 

Northumberland, Howick, Frankland, and other groups of islands 

off the coast of Queensland, 

The accompanying figures are from the original drawings by 

Sydney Parkinson in the Department of Botany of the British 

Museum. 

EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1889. 

By the Rev. Edward S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S. 

During the past season, I have examined many thousands of 

living specimens, chiefly in W. Surrey, paying special attention to 

hybrids. The result has been gratifying, as several combinations 

new to the British Flora have been obtained (marked below witli 

an asterisk), and two of these had not been previously observed 

* It may bo mentioned in connection therewith, that the Keeling Islands 

are about (JUO miles from the nearest land, and were first botanically and otherwise 

explored by Darwin ; 

and Dr. Gappy went thither to investigate more fully 

tlic composition and origin of the liora ami other phenomena, the results of 

which liave not yot, I be!ie\c, been ])ul)li>^hi'd.

EPILOBIDM NOTES FOR 1889. 3 

elsewliere. Specimens from nearly all my gatherings (amounting 

to close on 170), were sent, together with some others collected by 

Messrs, Beeby, Bennett, Geldart, and the Piev. E. F. Linton, to 

Prof. Hausskuecht. I cannot sufficiently thank him for his great 

kindness, and the care with which he has scrutinized such a large 

and troublesome mass of material. In the great majority of 

instances, he has confirmed my suggested names ; and, in almost 

every case where it was otherwise, 1 can see the correctness of his 

trained opinion. Dr. Buchanan White has also sent me his 

Perthshire willow-herbs to look 

below, to tlie best of my ability. 

over, some of which are named 

Nearly all our species vary greatly, within certain well-defined 

limits, the variations being usually traceable to climate, soil, or 

situation. But I can find no connecting links (other than crosses) 

between such allied plants as adiuitni/i, Lamijl and uhscnrum, or 

lanceolatum and ntontamun. Here the importance of studying the 

spring or autumn rosettes is well illustrated; for the "lifehistory 

" of the plants reveals structural difiereuces which are 

seldom visible in herbarium-specimens. 

The hybrids are, as might have been expected, even more 

variable ; being subject to the same local influences, and also 

inclining, sometimes to the one, sometimes to the other parent. 

In many cases they are readily distinguishable, wlien fresh and in 

good condition (of course careful drying is necessary, if the 

characters are to be well shown) ; but in others, such as the 

combinations of the '' tetrat/untim" group with one another, the 

determination is far from easy. A fair knowledge of the forms 

assumed by the parent species is indispensable, in order to attain 

anything like certainty. Hybrids between plants belonging to the 

sections " Synstigma " and " Schizostigma " appear to have the 

stigma, almost invariably, what may be called " obsoletely four- 

cleft." 

It will be observed that three "triple hybrids" are mentioned. 

When writing his monograph. Prof. Haussknecht does not seem to 

have been convinced that such things existed in the genus ; but ho 

names the undermentioned ones with no expression of doubt, and 

I have no choice but to record them on his authority. 

I think it probable that our list of British hybrids may be 

increased to about forty, even if K. collimon (which Mr. JJruce 

tells me he failed to find again in its only known British station) 

should prove to be really an extreme rarity with up. The work 

done by j\Ir. Archer Briggs around Plymouth, and Mr. Towndrow 

at Malvern, together with the result of two years' study in one 

corner of Surrey, proves that local botanists, in neighbourhoods 

where several species occur, can do much to increase our knowledge 

of the British willow-herbs. 

EpII.OBIUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM L., f. hritc/n/rdljiil (A'. lirachl/CdlJiUDI 

Leighton). The Itev. E. F. Linton has shewn me this, from the 

ravine of the Unich Water, Forfarshire, which is several miles 

distant from any garden ; and I have seen it from several mountainous 

parts of Perth and Aberdeen. This quite disposes of the 

132


allegation that it is not indigenous. In the same spot, near 

Tilford, where I gathered it last year, I could only find the f. 

macrocarpn this season ; and strongly suspect, as I had not 

interfered with the roots, that the same individuals had produced 

the two different capsules in two successive years, having been 

duly fertilized in the second, but not in the first. 

E. PARviFLORUM Schreb., f. aprica. This proves to be an exceedingly 

common state of the plant in Surrey, and doubtless is so 

elsewhere ; varying in height from six inches upwar'ds. A specimen 

gathered on weald clay, near Hambledon, was 53 inches high 

by actual measurement, and stout in proportion. In one case it 

occurred as a sport, with the leaves in threes : 

f. trifoliata. This I have also seen from Perthshire. A shadegrown 

state from Worplesdon is f. umbrosa, with flaccid, brightgreen 

leaves. Mr. Beeby collected another, in a meadow near 

Felbritlge, Surrey, with short, broadly ovate-acute leaves, which is 

referred to f. brevifoHa = K. cordatxim Biv. 

E. MONTANUM L., f. albijiora. Near Witley, Surrey; Finlarig, 

Perthshire (leg. F. B. White). Seemingly much scarcer in Britain 

than a state which has the unfertilized flowers white, afterwards 

changing to pale pink, as in lanceolatum and roseum. 

f. verticiUata . Not unfrequent about Witley. I also have it 

from Tilford, and from Wye, E. Kent ; and Dr. White found it at 

Lynedoch, Perthshire. Koch and Gi*enier and Godron ranked it 

as a variety ; but I doubt its constancy, and, at best, it is no more 

than a " sport." 

E. LANCEOLATUM Scb. & Maur. Mr. Bennett sends a seedling 

form from near Croydon, which appears to be a new locality. 

f. simplex. Sunny bank near Bowler Green ; a small, unbranched, 

probably seedling plant, 4-10 in. high. 

f. umbrosa. Lfines near Brook and Bowler Green. Leaves usually 

flaccid, light-green, longer and broader than in the open-ground 

state, which not unfrequeutly reaches a height of three feet. 

E. KosEUM Schreb. The Kev. E. F. Linton has gathered this 

near Nayland, Suffolk (a new county record). Among the states 

which I have collected this year, one from a cottage-garden near 

Witley is placed near f. anyustifoUa ; the leaves are lanceolate, 

erect, rather shortly petioled. 

i. ximbrosa. Elstead and Worplesdon, by wooded streamlets; 

also sent by Messrs. Bennett and Miller, from gardens at Croydon ; 

and by Mr. Beeby, from Felbridge. A glabrescent plant, with 

deep-green, thin, broad, flaccid leaves, the lower ones on long 

stalks ; flowers small. 

E. ADNATUM Griseb., f. simplex. Near Tilford and Hascombe, 

Surrey, and between Cranbrook and Benenden, E. Kent; usually 

the seedling plant, but sometimes a starved state of poor soils that 

has survived the winter. If cultivated, it quickly changes, like all 

the " forms " I have experimented with. 

i. steiiophijJIa. Witley, Tilford and Hascombe, Surrey; Cowick, 

Yorks. This appears to be the usual state in my neighbourhood. 

f, umbrosa. In a shady fii'-plantation near Tilford.

EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1889. 5 

E, OBscuRUM Sclireb. On sandy soil, even wlieu decideilly dry, 

this often spreads over a square yard of ground by its rooting 

stolons, about the thickness of packing-thread ; they frequently 

connect the plants, even at the floweringseason, which explains 

the name of '* clwrdurlnztun " given to this species by Fries. 

f. annua. Near Cranbrook, Kent. 

f. Ntricti/ulia. Tilford and Hascombe, Surrey ; Kingshouse, 

Argyle ; also roadside near Bridge of Lochay, Perthshire (leg. 

Meldrum). 

f. vditur. Gravelly stream-side near Inveroran, Argyle. 

f. elatior. Strathord, Perthshire (leg. B. ^Yhite), etc. 

f. ftdccida. Felbridge, Surrey (leg. Beeby) ; Broxy, Perthshire 

(leg. 13. White), 

f. crassicanUs. This is the most luxuriant and strongest state that 

I have met with, preferring sunny slopes on a light soil; it often 

reaches four feet in height, with a stem nearly as thick as a goosequill. 

It is plentiful in one looality near Witley ; and I have seen 

it from two Perth stations (leg. B. AVliite), as well as from 

Ehyader, Radnor (leg. Hanbury & Ley). 

[In the Boswell Herbarium there is a specimen of E. obscunim, 

gathered in " the fifties," which was labelled by one of our best 

botanists as " 7'-'. Lanuji,'" showing the confusion of names in this 

group, then prevalent] 

E. L.vjiYi F. Schultz. This plant is, beyond all question, a true 

native in W. Surrey, and fur from rare in my neighbourhood 

decidedly less so than K. adnatum. It occurs in all sorts of places, 

and often far from cultivation. In addition to several new stations 

about Witley, I have found it plentifully near Hambledon and 

Hascombe, and close to Woking Station. The general impression 

seems to be that it is a stnall. plant; but I have measured specimens 

36 and 37 inches in height, and that is scarcely abnormal for the 

"forma biennis.'"' It is often very much branched, and with 

several hundred flowers on a single specimen. The seedhng state 

(f. annua) is not unlike the similar form of /•-'. uhscurant in appearance, 

when dried, though easily distinguished by its texture, 

colouring, &c., w4ieu growing. The petals of Lnmi/i are, as a rule, 

longer and broader than those of vkscumni, and their tone of colour 

is difi'ereut, being rather a " i/ellow -rose" than a " purpU'-vose" 

the petals of adnatnni being usually smaller than in the other two, 

and more of a '' pinlc-rosc." These arc, however, somewhat 

empirical distinctions. I have not yet learnt to distinguish with 

certainty between the rosettes of Lann/i and adnatnni ; the former 

seem to have shorter, more petiolate, and more entire leaves, but 

I can see little dilference in texture and colouring. At the 

flowering-season, however, the two are not hard to separate, and I 

consider them both good species. K. ohscurnm is so totally alien to 

tliem in manner of development, that its degradation to a " sul)tipecies 

" appears quite groundless. K. Ldnnji should certainly be 

found in Sussex and Hants, and probably in several other counties. 

E. PALUSTRK L. This is not recorded in Top. But. for (11a- 

the llev. E. F. Linton recently gathered it, near Crymlyn. 

morgan ;

6 EPILOBIUM NOTES FOK 1880. 

It seems to vary almost indefinitely, especially in the Nortb, Mr. 

Miller sentls several forms from Caithness and Sutherland, and Mr. 

Beeby others from Shetland. I found a white -flowered state in 

Glen Falloch, Perthshire, and one with flesh-coloured flowers near 

Kingshouse, Argyle. 

Var, ItipponicHin Wahlenberg {e.r jua-tc) occurred very sparingly 

in a small bog near Kingshouse, Argyle, at 2000 ft., with J'L ana- 

HaUidi/oliwii, and I rather suspected it to be a hybrid. The stem 

is short (5 or 6 inches in my specimens), stout, erect from a curved 

base, few-flowered, nodding at the top, the lower leaves being 

obovate, more thimhalf as broad as long, glabrous, fleshy and rigid, 

broadly rounded at the tip ; the upper ones almost veinless, subglabrous 

; the flowers small (i in.), white or pale flesh-coloured. 

E. ALSiNEFOLiuM Vill. Specimens brought from Clova, last 

year, developed greatly in a shady corner of my garden, producing 

leaves nearly an inch broad, and flowers quite I in. across, when 

fully expanded ; but did not attain the luxuriance of a form found 

by Mr. Hanbury and myself m one of the side-valleys of Glen 

Etive, Argyle, which in some cases was 18 or 20 inches high. It 

grew in a mossy rill, at 2600 feet. 

E. ANAGALLiDiFOLiuM Lam., f. sccipnidfs. Li the same locality 

with the last-named plant. Mr. W. F. Miller also gathered it in 

1888, on Ben Lawers. In this state the capsule seems like a 

prolongation of the stem, which has thus a scape-like appeaiânce. 

It is described as single-flowered, but some of my specimens are 

three-flowered. 

I have been able, thanks to Mr. Hanbury, to carefully examine 

Dr. Boswell's willow-herbs, and can confidently say that, although 

he figures tiro plants in E. B., ed. 3, as " E. alpinnm" and " E. 

aiKKjallidifolixun'" (I have not seen these figures recently), all his specimens 

under both names are the present species, with the possible 

exception of a Braemar plant, which may be a hybrid. The same 

remark applies to the various specimens in Herb. Brit. Mus., and 

to the Perthshire set sent to me by Dr. White. 

*E. ADNATUM X Lamyi {E . semiadncttum Borbas). Near Tilford 

between Hambledon and Hascombe ; 

and in a wealden copse near 

Witley. Some of the specimens shew an approach to Lamyi, while 

others are nearer adnatnm. As a rule, the leaves have little 

tendency to be decurrent by their blade, as in the latter species, 

but are shortly pctioled. On record from some half-dozen localities 

in Germany, Switzerland, and Hungary. 

E. ADNATUM X OBScuRuai. Sandy ground near Tilford; very 

scarce. Quite a different form from that found last year near 

Witley, having grown in a drier situation and on a lighter soil. 

E. ADNATUM X PARviFLORUM (7?. Wdssenhurgcnse V . Schultz). In 

the same locality as the last, and also very scarce ; approaching 

(idudtKin in the fiowers, and parrijdontm in the loaves. I believe it 

has only been gathered before in Britain by Mr. Briggs, though 

known from twenty Continental stations. Several Plymouth 

specimens are at S. Kensington. 

""E. lUKsuTUM X LANCEOLATuai {E. Surrcijunuiii mihi), hybr. nov.

EPILOBIUM NOTES FOU 1889. 7 

By a small stream near Worpk'sdon, Surrey ; only two plants 

seen. " The toothing and colouring of the leaves point distinctly 

to E. lanccolatwn ; their shape is nearer JtirsutKDi, but in the young 

leaves the narrowing into the petiole can be clearly seen 

(Hausslai. in litt.]. In the specimen sent, the leaves are considerably 

nearer Idrsututu than in the other. I fully agree with the 

determination, which had not previously occurred to me, as I had 

not met with hniccohitnin in the neighbourhood ; it is, however, 

quite likely to be found, and no other combination will at all tit the 

plant, which is an unmistakable hybrid. Not having dug up the 

roots, I hope to gather it again. A short description may be of 

use;—Stem terete, without decurrent lines, sjftly hairy (uuich less 

so than iu Jtirsutiim), more or less branched from below the middle, 

lJ-2 ft. h'gh. Leaves ^-2 m. long, lanceolate, sessile or shortly 

petioled, denticulate, finely hairy on both sides, much tinged witli 

red when full-grown. Capsules small, ^-1^ in. long ; seeds 

undeveloped and shrivelled. ]3uds erect, apiculate, half the size of 

those of hirsiituni ; petals ^ in. long, deep rose. Style very long; 

stigma shortly and irregularly 4 -cleft. 

*E. HiKSUTUir X OBScuRUM ( /','. i)(tuiii), glabrous above, with short 

scattered hairs on the under-surrace. Ends of the young branches, 

and the under-surface of their young leaves, cano-pilose with 

white hairs. Capsules 1^-2 in. long, with whitish ascending hairs 

and a few glandular ones, slender; seeds all shrivelled and sterile. 

Jhids bluntly apiculate, about ^ the usual size of those oi hirsuttim 

petals rose-purple, f in. 

normal jKinijluruui. 

long; stigmas shortly 4-cleft, much as in 

I have given special names to these two plants, at Prof. 

Haussknecht's suggestion, and for the sake of uniformity, though 

the practice is a questionable one. 

"^'E. Ijamyi X i,AxcKOLATUM (/'A


within fonr or five miles. The determination is clearly correct, 

thovigh there is a decided leaning towards Loimji. The Witley 

plants were quite unmistahable, being exactly inteniiediate between 

the two species. In both localities it was very scarce. 

"Ê. Lasiyi X oBScURtM ( R . seiuiobscuncm Borbas). Near Til ford, 

and in an ash -plantation on the edge of the wealden near Witley 

(seeds imperfect) ; both parents being abundant in each case. As 

it would be natural to expect, this is a difficult hybrid to make 

certain of, especially when it approaches obsrurum : but my own 

determination is confirmed by Prof. Haussknecht. Its only 

previously recorded stations are the Ettersberg, a hill near Weimar, 

and Elm, near Brunswick ; the latter being very doubtful, as K. 

obscunun, f. minor, was erroneously assigned by Borbas, who named 

the Brunswick plant, to this hybrid. 

*E. Lamyi X PARViFLORUM {E. PaJatinum F. Schultz). Near 

Tilford, with the parents. Bather variable, but easily distinguished. 

Eecorded from six German stations. 

E. LANCEOLATUM X MONTANUM (7'.'. neotjmdieme Borbas). Scarce, 

on sunny slopes near Witley, where the two species grow intermingled 

in great profusion. There is a fine series in Herb. Brit. 

Mus., collected in several stations near Plymouth by Mr. Bi-iggs. 

E. LANCEOLATUM X OBSCUEUM [E . Ijamotteamim Hausskn.). In the 

same station as the last, near Witley, but much more plentiful. 

Here, like the prevailing states of the parents, it is a fine tall plant, 

often four feet high. It usually occurs in a form nearer obscnrum, 

but distinguishable at a glance by its habit and colouring, and by 

the stigma being rudimentarily four-lobed ; the flowers are always 

second and 

pale rose, never white at first, as in hmceolatiun . 

scarcer form is liable to 

A 

be confused with inontaman x obscurum. 

Previously found in Britain by Messrs. Briggs and Trimen, near 

Plymouth, and Mr. Bruce, near Canterbury ; and known on the 

Continent from three French and two German localities. In the 

shady lanes I have not succeeded in finding any hmceolatum 

hybrids, but only in the open. 

E. MONTANUM X OBSCURUM. Tliis will Certainly prove to be 

very common. I have found it abundantly near Tilford, between 

Hascombe and Dunsfold, in two spots near Witley, and in three 

near 

also 

Chiddingfold, always in company with both parents. 

been sent from Shirley, Derbyshire (leg. Rev. 

It 

W. 

has 

R. 

Linton), and from Rhyader, Radnor, in a very strong form (leg. 

Hanbury and Ley). In two stations I found specimens with the 

leaves in threes ; and this verticillate form is in the Perthshire collection 

from three different localities (Perth, Lake of Monteith, and 

Strathord), shewing that the hybrid is probably frequent in the 

county. Two states occur, a "f. innbrosa," and a " f . apricn," the 

latter being always much tinged with red. 

E. MONTANUM X PARVIFLORUM. Near Tilford, Chiddingfold, and 

between Hambledon and Hascombe. Usually the flowers are larger 

than those of either parent. Very variable in habit and luxuriance, 

according to the conditions of growth. 

E. MONTANUM X RosEUM {E. hetcrocuule Borbas). Near Worples-

EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1889. 9 

don, sparingly. Intermediate in character ; stigma obsoletely 

foiir-lobed ; petals, when first unfolded, pale flesh-coloured, with 

darker veins. A beautiful and very diiferent state has been 

gathered at Malvern by Mr. Towndrow, which looks like the 

offspring of a narrow-leaved roseum and an unusually toothed 

viuntdinoii, both being forms of an open, sunny situation. Kecorded 

fi'om many German stations. 

E. OBSCURUM X PALUSTRE (E. ScJunidtianiuH Eostkov.). Ditches 

near Peperharow, Surrey, with the parents. Forms which I consider 

to be this hybrid are in the Perthshire collection from Glen 

Artney, Ochtertyre, Rae Loch, Pitcairn Green, and Keltie Den, all 

collected by Dr. White ; those from the two last-named places 

appear to be shade -grown plants. 

E. OBSCURUM X pARviFLORUM (E. Dacicu))! Borbas). In plenty 

near Tilford, both as a " f. (ij)ric((" and a " f . minor"; ditch near 

"NVitley ; between Hambledon and Hascombe ; in three states (" f. 

major," 'âprica," and " iimbrosa"), near Worplesdon. In each 

case both species were present. Also seen from Abernethy, E. 

Perth (leg. Drummoud-Hay). 

*E. OBSCURUM X ROSEUM ( 

/'7. bmcJiiatmn Celakovsky). Sparingly 

near Worplesdon ; also near Elstead (a form approaching obsairwn, 

i. Jiaccida). For some reason or other, these two appear to cross 

much less freely than jjarviflurtDii and roseum. When welldeveloped, 

this is a pretty and characteristic hybrid, showing its 

origin quite plainly. Seeds imperfect in all my specimens. Recorded 

from about a dozen places in Germany and Transylvania. 

E. PALUSTRE X PARVIFLORUM. The Rcv. W. Moylc Rogers 

kindly gave rae a specimen from Bridgerule, N. Devon, where he 

has frequently observed it. In the Perthshire collection is a plant 

from near Cherrybank (leg. Meldnmi), which belongs here. 

*E. PALUSTRE X RosEUM (E. purpureiwi Fries). Ditch near 

Worplesdon ; only one plant seen, which was much more closely 

allied to polnstre than to the other. Flowers very small, pale lilacrose. 

Seeds towards paliistre, partly developed, but sterile. The 

distinctly-petioled and obscurely-toothed lower leaves, together 

with the flowers, shew the influence of roseum. I expect to find 

this also near Elstead, Surrey, where the two species occur 

together in good quantity, 

E. PARVIFLORUM X ROSEUM. In great quantity, and extremely 

variable, near Worplesdon; every gradation being met with, from 

a state six inches high to one reaching nearly four feet, and 

branchiug from the base. Sparingly near Elstead, and in two 

spots near Witlcy ; also near Ash, Surrey (leg. Beeby). I have 

seen it from Shirley, Derbyshire (leg. W. R. Linton). 

E. (montanum X ROSEU.M) X ROSEUM. One specimen only, near 

Worplesdon, which I had queried as " montanum x roseum, ad 

roseum vergens." 

E. MONTANUM X ROSEUM X PARVIFLORUM. Fl'Om tllC SamO 

locality as the last. Two plants were found, one of which I have 

in cultivation. They completely pu/.zled ine, as there seemed to 

be clear traces of both muntauum and iiarrijlonim, while yet the

10 MARINE ALG.E OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT, 

general habit was nearer roscum than either. At Prof. Haussknecbt's 

suggestion, I will attempt to describe this form :—Plant 

two feet high or more, branched from below the middle. Stem 

terete, with two very faint pubescent lines, nearly glabrous. Leaves 

all distinctly petioled, slightly but regularly sinuate-denticulate, 

somewhat rounded at the base, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 

subacute, glabrous on both sides ; lower opposite, upper alternate. 

Buds pubescent, erect, subapiculate. Petals ^ in. long, very pale 

pink, becoming rosy. Stigmas clavate, but rudimentarily fjurlobed. 

Capsules ex:remely slender, 1^-2 in. long. Seeds undeveloped 

and shrivelled. [The form of /larrijloruw in this locality 

is glabrescent, so that the same thing is natural in its offspring] 

E. (oBscuRUM X PALUSTRE) X oBscuRUii. S:indy ride in a firplantation 

near Tilford ; several plants (the same station where I 

iound pal ustre x purnjjununin 1888). These I had thought might be 

lAimyi X pahistre, but further study does not encourage that theory ; 

nor do they quite match such specimens of simple ubscurwn x 

jialustre as I have seen. On the other hand, there is no trace of any 

different species, and the stigmas are clavate. They have deepgreen 

leaves, bright rose-coloured flowers, expanding more than is 

usual in ohscurwn ; and the young capsules are ashy-white with 

appressed down. Eoughly speaking, they are much like what one 

would expect to result from the suggested combination. 

MARINE ALG^ OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT. 

By James Jack. 

The district is bounded by Arbroath Bay (including it) on the 

south, and extends to the crumbling rock beyond the sandstone and 

conglomerate of the Red Head, The locality has been by no means 

well examined, but the following plants collected are the result of a 

paper contributed to the Arbroath Natural History Association, the 

jiractical work being done during the past summer months. The 

classificatiou and nomenclature adopted in the following list are 

taken from Harvey's ' Phycologia Britannica,' as being the work 

at the present time most generally referred to. 

Htdidrijs siliqu(Ks/i Lyngb. Common in all pools about half- tide 

level. 

Fuciis vesiculosus L. Abundant on all low-lying rocks exposed 

above low water.— F. serrntiis L. Common on rocks between tidemarks. 

— F. iiodosus L. [AariijiliijUtim nudosiim Le Jolis). Common, 

generally growing iu patches on boulders. — F. rrmnlinilntitf; L. 

{ I'l'lrctid canalinilat'i Decne. & Thur. ). Common on rocks above 

half-tide level, and exposed for several hours daily. N.B.—The 

growth of Fuci is not so abundant on the old red sandstone as 

among the boulders of the conglomerate. 

lliiiuinthidia loira Lyngb. Common on all exposed rocks at low 

water.

MAKINK ALG-E OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT. 11 

Dt'siiiarestia aculeata Lamonr. Common, washed ashore in 

abundance from deep water after storms. 

Alaiid csculeiita Grev. Plentiful about low-water mark on 

exposed rocks to the east of Arbroath. 

Ldininaria dujitaUt Lamour. {fj. hyperboren Yoslie). Abundant 

everywhere from below low-water mark. L. diijitata var. stenop/n/Ua 

Harv. = L. di

12 MARINE ALO.E OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT. 

Gaylet pot, at high-water mark.— 6'. cirrhosa Ag. Common, gene- 

rally on other Algae. At the Mason's Cove, Viiesseria samjiiinea is 

always more or less infested. S. radicans Harvey. At the Mason's 

Cove, common ; and Corriens, not uncommon. On the sides of 

Fuci-covered sand-rock, and in shallow pools about low water. 

Var. olivacea Batters. In caves, forming matted tufts. 

Kctocarpus siliculosus Lyngb. {E. con/ervuides Le Jolis). Abundant 

on Fuci between tide-marks. K. fuscicidatus Harvey. On the 

edges of the fronds of Laminurue at the Ness aud Floors Bay. E. 

tomentosiis Lyngb. Very abundant at different parts of the cliffs, 

old thongs of Himantliaiia lorea being clothed with a dense ropy 

mass, giving a bottle-brush appearance to it ; also found on the 

Fuci.— K. Uttondis Lyngb. {I'l/laiella Uttondis Kjellm.). Common 

in all tide-pools on Fuci. Inside of breakwater, on muddy rocks, 

found with unilocular sporangia. K. (jninidosus Ag. Found once 

below Signal Tower, in a half-tide pool. — E. sphiS())iueli'i Dubyi. On Laminaria stems, with tetraspores, in 

November.

MARINE ALO.^ OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT. 13 

Hapalidium hildenbrandtioiiles, Crn. On stems of FurceHaria. 

Cornllina officinalis L. Very common in tide-pools. 

Melubesia polymorplia L., sp. { Lithothamnion poli/innrphum J. Ag.). 

Common in pools and on rocks. Limpet-shells at the Red Head 

found with very irregular lobes. — M. Lenormandi Aresch, [Lithophyllum 

Lenormandi Rosanoff). On stones and boulders between 

tide-marks at East Links. — M. Laminaria Cr. On stems of 

Laminaria. — M, farinosa Lamour. On Phyllophora rubciis at 

Mason's Cove. — M. pustulata Lamour. Abundant on Laminaria- 

Btems and roots. 

Hildenbrandtia rubra Menegli. (H. jn'ototypits Nardo, var. ft. rosea 

Hauck.). On stones and boulders everywhere, and in pools between 

tide-marks. 

Delesseria sanyuinea Lamour. {HydrolapathwnsanyuineHm Stackh.) 

Common in pools at extreme low-water mark all round the cliffs 

washed ashore at West Sands in abundance. — D. sinuosa Lamour. 

Common on Laminaria-siems which are washed ashore from deep 

water. — D. alata Lamour. Common on Laminaria -stems, and in 

rock-pools at extreme low water. D. Llypoylossum Ag. Found by 

Dr. Crichton. Rare. 

Nitophyllian punctatum Grev. Found six plants growing at 

extreme low-water mark on a boulder, in fruit, August, 1888. Very 

rare. N. laceratum Grev. Cast ashore on West Sands, Dr. Crichton. 

Flocamium coccinenm Lyngb. Common at low water (spring- 

tides), and washed ashore in great abundance. A broad and a 

narrow-leaved variety are found. 

Hhodymcnia laciniata Grev. [Callophyllis laciniata Ktz.). One 

specimen washed ashore at sands. — li. paJmata Grev. Grows in 

great profusion all round the coast from half-tide downwards. At 

the Bell Rock, stems of Laminaria are covered with specimens 

twenty inches long. 

llypnca purpiirasccus Harv. [Cystoclonium purpnrascens Ktz.). 

Common in pools about low water. 

Giyartina mammiliom J. Ag. Growing abundantly on outside of 

Protection Wall and l^reakwater, but common everywhere. 

('hondrus crispus Stackh. Common about low- water mark ; 

both narrow and broad-leaved varieties occur. 

I'hyllophora rubrns Grev. Common in pools at extreme low 

water at Mason's Cove ; washed ashore abundantly after autumn 

storms. — P. mcmbranijolia .J. Ag. Plentiful at low-water murk 

some very large plants washed ashore at the Harbour in October, 

1888. 

(Tymnoyonyrus plicatiis Kg. [Ahnfcltia plicata J. Ag.). Occasionally 

in sand-pools about low-water mark from Ness to the Common. 

I'idyidcs rutundus Grev. Not uncommon in pools at low water, 

in same situations as FurcAlaria fasliyiata 

FurceUarlii fastiyiata (rrev. (Fastiyiaria fi

14 MARINE ALG.E OF THE ARBROATH DISTRICT. 

Iridea edulis Bory (Schizymeuia edidis J. Ag.). On rocks at low 

water, and in deep pools. Home very large specimens washed 

ashore from deep water at West Sands. 

CateneUa opuntia Grev. At the Dark Cave and Breakwater near 

high-water mark. 

Cruorin 2>cffit(t Harv. (Pctrocciis crucnta J. Ag.). On rocks. 

" Your plant has a basal layer like P. Middendorljii Buprecht, but is 

not in fruit," E. M. H. 

(jrloiosiphonia capillaris Carm. Growing at Auchmithie, Dr. 

Crichtim. 

Ptilota ])lumosa Ag. In abundance on stems of old Laminari(P. 

washed ashore, occasionally growing at low- water mark ; with 

tetrasporic fruit at Bed Head. — /-•. sericen Gmel. Common on 

the shaded sides of gullies and rocks at Steeple Bock, Mason's 

Cove, Bed Head, &c. 

Ceramiuin rubruiii Ag. Common all round the coast, between 

tide-marks. —

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE-E. 15 

Conferva tortuosa Dillw. (ChcFtomorpha tortuosa J. Ag.). Abundant 

on AlgaB in high-water mark pools. — C. Meluifoniuni Web. et 

Mohr. (Clu(rto))io)j)ha Mclaiioniiim Ktitz.), Intermittent in its habit 

of growth. Not uncommon at Mason's Cove, Steeple Rock, and 

Breakwater. — C. Youixjmia Dillw. {Uluthrix uoyona Thur.). On 

Fucks vesiculosus and rocks near high-water mark. The outside of 

Breakwater is fringed with this plant. 

Enteromorplui intestlnalis Link ( Ulva Enteromorpha Le Jolis, var.). 

Abundant in most pools near high-water mark. A large supply of 

water finds its way to the sea all round Arbroath, appearing as 

springs dotted everywhere ; this will account for the large growths 

of this plant as found at the Ness and Common. — E. coDipressn 

Grev. [Ulva Enteromorpha Le Jolis, var.). Common on rocks and 

stones everywhere. At the West Sands the Alg.ie about low-water 

mark are always more or less covered. — E. clathrata J. Ag. On 

Ceraminm rubrum at Eed Head. Not uncommon. 

Ulra latissima L. [Ulca lactuca L.). Connnou in tide-pools, and 

on rocks and stones.— V. Lima L. ( lUva Entcruinorpha Le Jolis, var.). 

Common in most half-tide pools. 

rurjihi/i(( Iticiniata Ag. Common between tide-marks on rocks, 

and epiphytic on Algaj. The form idnhilicalis also occurs. 

P. vulf/aris Ag. Common on rocks, and in almost all pools above 

and below half-tide level. — 1'. lencosticta Thuret. Growing on 

Algre near low- water mark. 

lUvularia atra Both. Common on Algfe in pools near highwater 

mark. At Auchmithie, Red Head, Mason's Cove, &c. 

Cdlothrix cimJerricuJn Ag. Epiphytic on Algre. Not uncommon. 

Tjjn(/hija Carniicliaelii Hary. ( riuthrix fiacca Thur.). Abundant 

on Fucns vesictilosiis above half- tide level from Ness to the Common. 

Derniocar/ia Incruntans Holmes MSS. {Sjilurnosiphon incriistans 

Reinsch). Parasitical on Poh/siphoiUa. Mr. Holmes tliinks it may 

possibly be only a variety of J), pnisinn ; but the fronds are 

narrower and more cylindrical than in that species, and correspond 

exactly with Reinsch's figure. 

mediate in character. 

He has not met with fronds inter- 

In conclusion, I take this opportunity of expressing my thanks 

to Mr. Holmes for the assistance rendered me in the identification 

of species, and the synonymy at present in general use. 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E. 

By Edmund G. Bakkr, F.L.S. 

There are few orders of which a general monograph is moic 

needed tlian Malracea:. Tlie last complete enumeration was tliat 

of DeCandollc in the lirst volume of tlie 

during the sixty-five years tliat have elapsed a very large niiiiil)t'r 

of additional species have been described. In tiio present paper 

' Prodromus' in 18iil, and 

I pro]insc to attempt to brin ( togetlier those belonging to tbc iiist

16 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEÊ. 

tribe Malir/r, and briefly characterise tliem. In the arrangement 

and hmitation of the genera I have followed Bentham and Hooker's 

' Genera Plantarum,' with very slight alteration. 

Tribe I. MALVFLJ^. — Columna stamiuea apice v. usque ad 

apicem antherifera. Styli rami tot quot ovarii loculi v. carpella. 

Cotyledones foliaceae, biplicatc'B v. varie coutortuplicatfe. 

Subtribe 1.— Carpella oo inordinate capitato-congesta ; ovula 

solitaria adscendentia. 

I. MALOPE L. Gen. PI. n. 843. — Bracteolae 8 distinctae. 

Styli filiformes intus longitudinaliter stigmatosi. 

* Anmia, 

1. Malope tkifida Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 429; Sweet, Brit. Fl. 

Garden, t. 153; Paxt. Mag. Bot. vol. i. p. 177 c. icon.—Stipulis 

parvis, foliis glabris inferioribus suborbicularibus apice trilobatis 

trinerviis, pedicellis solitariis, bracteolis magnis cordatis cuspidatis, 

sepalis ovatis acuminatis. 

Hab. Andalusia (Spain) ! Algiers ! Morocco. 

Stem 12-18 in. high, branching; branches spreading; leaves 

2J in. ; bracts f in. long ; sepals 1^ in. ; petals IJ-lf in. long. 

** Perenncs. 

2. M. MALAcoiDEs L. ; DC. Prod. 1, 429 ; Kchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

v. t. 165 ; Bot. Mag. t. 5852. iV. aWmoidcs Moris in Kchb. Fl. 

Exc. p. 873.—Stipulis parvis oblongo-linearibus, foliis inferioribus 

petiolatis elliptico-oblongis vel subpinnatilidis parce pilosis basi 

cuneatis vel subcordatis crenulatis, pedunculis solitariis, bracteolis 

parvis, sepalis valde acuminatis. 

Hab. Mediterranean Region. Marocco to Asia Minor ! 

Subsp. M. STIPULACEA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 429. M. asterotricha & 

M. Icevii/ata Pomel. Fl. Atlantique, p. 346. M. hispida, M. stelUpilis, 

& M. inpartita Boiss. et Reut. in Boiss. Diagn. PI. Or. iii. p. 100. 

M. intermedia Battandier, Fl. de I'Algerie, p. 110. M. malacoides 

var. stipulacca Ball in Journ. Lhm. Soc. xvi. p. 375. M. stellaris B. 

et R. in Willkomm et Lange, Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 587.= M. ste'lipilis.— 

Stipulis magnis cordatis, foliis elliptico-oblongis vel ovatis vel 

trilobis interdum cordatis. 

Hab. Algiers ! Marocco ! Cadiz (Spain) ! 

Stems 1-2 ft. long, prostrate or ascending ; leaves 1-2^ in. 

long, ^ in. broad ; sepals nearly f in. ; petals 1 in. to nearly 2 in. long. 

M. hispida and sU'liipilis are robust forms, more densely hairy 

upwards than in typical M. stip^dacca. M. malacoides var. sinuata 

DC. is an intermediate form between M. stipulacea and M. malacoides, 

with subtrifid leaves. For the characters of the other forms, 

reference may be made to Ba'tmdier, Fl. de I'Algerie, p. 110. 

Nan satis nota. 

M. MULTiFLORA Trigucros in Cav. Diss. ii. p. 85 ; DC. Prod. i. 

430.— "Foliis subrotundis crenatis villosis : floribus 3-4 axillaribus." 

Hab. In Andalusia ; not seen by Willkomm and Lange.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEiE. 17 

PlantcB excluscB. 

M. parvijlora L'Heritier = Palaua vudvcEfolia Cav. 

M. indica ^Yigbt ex Walp. is a blunder iu transcribing for 

Melicope indica Wigbt. 

II. KITAIBELIA Willd. in Neue Scbr. Nat. Fr. Berl. ii. 107. 

—Bracteolse 6-9 basi connatae. Styli apice stigmatosi. 

1. KiTAiBELiA viTiFOLiA Willd. I. c. / DC. i. 436 ; Bot. Mag. 

t. 821 ; Picbb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t. 165.— Stipulis ovato-aciitis, foliis 

petioktis 3-5 palmitifidis glabris lobis acutis biserratis basi cordatis, 

iuvokicro calycem excedente, iloribus axillaribus solitariis vel 

geminis, corollis albis. 

Hab. Hungary ! Croatia ! 

Stems 4-6 ft. bigb ; leaves 3-6 in. ; bracts f in. long; sepals 

| in. long; petals 1 in. long, obcordate. 

2. K. Balans^ Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 817. — Stipulis lanceolatis, 

foliis e basi truncata subfequilateraliter triangularibus acute dentatis, 

bracteolis lanceolatis acutis basi fere liberis laciniis calycis lanceo- 

latis subbrevioribus, corollis roseis. 

Hab. Cilicia, Balansa. 

According to Boissier, this plant differs from K. vitifolia in the 

shape of the leaves, stipules, and bracts. The carpels are white 

and hirsute. In his diagnosis of the genus Kitaibelia (Fl. Or. i. 817) 

Boissier describes the styles as longitudinally stigmatose. 

III. PALAUA Cav. Diss. 40, t. 11, f. 4, 5 (1785), non Kuiz et 

Pavon. P(dava Juss. Gen. Plant, p. 271 (1789) ; Benth. et Hook, 

fil. Gen. Plant, i. 200. Palariu Schreb. Gen. ii. p. 464 (1791).— 

Bracteolse 0. Styli filiformes apice stigmatosi. 

* Perennis. 

1. Palaua moschata Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 458. Palavia prostrata 

Hort. ; Loud. Hort. Brit. i. p. 290. — Stipulis lanceolatis nigrescentibus, 

foliis pannosis ovatis lobatis obtusis creuatis basi 

cordatis, pedicellis 1-floribus, calycis magnis pannosis sepalis 

cordatis apice acutis. 

Hab. Chili ! 

A perennial ; 

Peru, nr. Lima ! 

leaves 2 in. long, Ii in. broad ; stipules ^ in. ; 

sepals f in. ; 

petals 1 in. long, purple. 

** Annu(E. 

2. P. MALV.T5F0LIA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 458. MaJope parvijlora 

L'Heritier. Palava dccHnata Mocnch. Palavia rhoinii/olia Grab, 

in Edin. Phil. Journ. 1830, p. 369 ; Bot. Reg. t. 1375 ; Bot. Mag. 

t. 3100. — Caulibus clongatis sursum pilosis, foliis membranaceis 

rhomboideis iuforioribus orbicularibus siuuatis floribus solitariis 

sepalis late ovatis cuspidatis. 

Hab. Cliili! Peru! 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [Jan. 1890.] c

18 CYPERUS JEMINICUS ROTTB. 

An annual. Leaves 1-2 in. long, 1^ in. broad ; stipules ^ in. 

sepals -J in. ; petals f in. long, rose-coloured, 

3. P. DissECTA Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vi. 101 [Palava). 

Caule prostrato 

Bot. Mag. t. 5768 

superne flexuoso, 

Falavaficxuosa Mast, in Gard. Chron. 1866, p. 435 ; 

—• Eegel, Gartenflora, taf. 647. 

foliis radicalibus oblongo ovatis, caulinis profunde bipinnatifidis 

dissectisve lobis cuneato-oblongis obtusis, sepalis late ovatis acutis, 

carpellis oblique obovatis rugoso-reticulatis. 

Hab. Peru, Maclean ! Cbili 

Stems 8-10 in. long ; leaves 1-2 in. long, 1 in. broad ; calyx 

^ in. ; petals ^ in. long. This plant was introduced into cultivation 

by Messrs. Veitch in 1866. 

CYPERUS JEMINICUS Kottb. 

By C. B. Clarke. F.R.S. 

My attention has only lately been drawn to a paper by Dr. 

Trimen in Journ. Bot. 1884, p. 358, criticizing my account of C. 

Jeminicus Rottb. He makes three principal animadversions upon 

me, viz. — 

(1.) There is no sufficient proof that the plant in question is C. 

Jeminicus Rottb., and therefore the name C. bulbosus Vahl, has 

priority. 

(2.) Each individual is as strictly an annual as other proliferous 

bulbous plants, and its mode of growth is entirely different from 

that of C. usitatus Burchell, C. stolnniferus Retz., and others. 

(3.) The figures of C. B. Clarke in Journ. Linn. Soc. v. 21, t. 2, 

figs. 17, 18, said to represent the rhizome of C. Jeminicus, are 

wrong (Dr. Trimen is at a loss to guess what is intended by them). 

To these I would reply senatim, as follows :—First, our plant 

grows in Arabia ; Roxburgh referred the Indian bulbosus to it ; and 

if the plant of Rottboell is not the Lidian plant, nobody pretends 

to say what it is. Dr. Trimen says generally, that neither Rottboell' 

s description nor his figure agrees well with our plant. I think 

that C. Jeminicus is as certainly identified as most names of the 

older authors where we have not got the specimen they figured or 

described. Secondly, there are slender stolons, sometimes as 

much as four inches long ; on these are produced the " bulbils," 

very commonly in clusters of two or three ; these produce culms 

just as in the allied species, but usually in succession, so that in 

the dried specimens we have frequently a culm nude at base, 

because its own scales have fallen away, but with a bulbil close to 

it often touching it. Sometimes, however, two closely touching 

bulbils produce simultaneous culms. The manner of growth is 

exactly as that of C. usitatus Burchell; indeed, as I implied in my 

paper, I have difficulty in separating the two species. In C. 

%isitatus the stolon is stouter, the bulbil larger, and the bulbil producing 

the culm is usually a little remote from the next (still in the

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 19 

bulbil condition). Thirdly, I have got Mi-. C. Fitch to make a drawing, 

herewith appended, of the stolons, bulbils and culm base 

from the ample Kew material. My old pictures in the ' Linnean 

Journal,' v. 21, t. 2, figs. 17, 18, are entirely diagrammatic ; t. 18, 

seen by comparing with Mr. Fitch's figure, shews the common state 

of C. Jeminicus ; t. 17 represents perhaps rather C. usitatus 

Burchell ; but I observe that a specimen in this herbarium from 

Uganda (said to be C. vestitas Hochst. in ' Flora,' 1845, p. 755), 

which I formerly referred to C. Jeminicus, is perhaps C. usitatm 

Burchell. Except in the delicacy of the stolons, I still do not quite 

understand how C. Jeminicus differs in its manner of growth from 

some of its neighbours. 

BIOGEAPHIOAL INDEX OF BKITISH AND lEISH 

BOTANISTS. 

By James Britten, F.L.S., and Gr. S. Boulger, F.L.S. 

(Continued from p. 375.) 

Mitchell, Anna Helena (1794-1882) : 

b. Gothenburg, Sweden, 

22nd May, 1791; d. Montrose, Forfarsh., 14th Jan. 1882; bur, 

St. Peter's Episcopal Churchyard, Montrose. Marine zoologist, 

lichenologist, and algologist. Worked with Gilchrist and Croall. 

Herbarium in possession of her nephew, James Keogh, Exeter. 

Duplicates in Montrose Museum. 

Mitchell, James (il. 1853). 11. N. Described Mentha crispa for 

Ihig. But. t. 2785. 

Mitchell, John (d. 1772). M.D. F.R.S. Of London. In Virginia, 

c. 1700-1748. Correspondent of Liniiasus. ' De Princi- 

piis Botanicoruui,' 17G9. 'Nova PL Genera,' 1741. Pult. ii. 

278; Letters in Linn. Corrcsp. ii. 442; Pritx. 219; Jacks. 20G 

Darlington, Memorials of Bartram, 303; AUibone. Mitchellah. 

Z

20 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Mitchell, John (fl. 1827). Of Stanstead, Sussex, and Keigbley, 

Yorks. 'Dendrologia,' 1827. 

Mitchell, Sir Thomas Livingstone (1792-1855) : b. Craigend, 

Stirling, 1792; d. Sydney, 5th Oct. 1855. Lieut. -Col. R.A. 

Surveyor-general, N.S.W. D.C.L., Oxon., 1839. F.K.S., 1839. 

Knighted, 1839. 'Expeditions into Eastern Australia' (1831- 

1836), 1838. Plants presented to Brit. Mus., also in Hb. Kew. 

Pritz. 219 ; Lasegue, 497 ; Woolls, Progress Bot. Discovery in 

Australia (1869), 23; Fl. Tasm. exx. ; AUibone. Mem. and 

portr. lUustr. London News, 1855. Cajqmris Mitchellii Lindl. 

Mitchell, William (d, 1873) : d. Edinburgh, 10th April, 1873. 

Ass.Bot. Soc.Edinb., 1858. City Missionary. Papers in Trans. 

Bot. Soc. Edinb. vi. and x., on Internodes, &c. R. S. C. iv. 410; 

viii. 411 ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xii. 29. 

Mitford, — . (fl. 1806). Sent Surinam plants to Eudge. 

Moggridge, John Traherne (1842-1874) : b. Woodfield, Monmouth, 

8th March, 1842; d. Mentone, 24th Nov. 1874. F.L.S., 

1869. Son of the following. Grandson of L. W. Dillwyn. 

' Flora of Mentone,' 1867. Plants at Kew. Pritz. 220; Jacks. 

581 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1874-78, Ixi. ; E. S. C. viii. 415; Journ. 

Bot. 1875, 63 ; Gard. Chron. 1874, ii. 723. 

Moggridge, Matthew (1803-1882) : b. 16th July, 1803 ; d. Kensington, 

14th July, 1882. F.L.S., 1877. Son-in-law of L. W. 

Dillwyn. Collected plants for 'Fl. of Mentone.' Proc. Linn. 

Soc. 1882-83, 42 ; E. S. C. iv. 421 ; viii. 416. 

MoUoy, Mrs. (fl. 1855). Of Swan River Colony. Sent plants to 

Kew. Journ. Bot. 1855, 382. Molloya Meisn. = Grevillea. 

Molyneux, Sir Thomas (c. 1660-1733): b. Dublin?, circ. 1660; 

19th Oct. 1733. "Physician to the State." B.A., Dublin, 

1680. M.D., 1687. F.E.S. Professor of Physic, Dublin 

University. Senior Physician to the Forces. Bart. Appendix 

to Threlkeld's ' Synopsis' (pp. 22), 1727. Pult. ii. 196; Hoefer.; 

Midland. 

Monson, Lady Ann (d. before 1819). Botanised at the Cape 

with Thunberg and Masson, and also in India. Helped Lee in 

his ' Litroduction.' 

Monsonia L. 

Thunberg, Fl. Cap. 7 ; Rees, s. v. Monsonia. 

Montgomery, J. (fl. 1837). Cat. Eenfrewshire plants in N. Bot. 

Guide, 417 (1837). Top. Bot. 550. 

Moon, Alexander (d. 1825). Superintendent, Ceylon Bot. 

Garden, 1817-1825. 'Catalogue of Ceylon Plants,' 1824. 

Drawings in Bot. Dept., Brit. 

JSIoonia Arn. = Chrysngoniim. 

Mus. Pritz. 223; Jacks. 395. 

Moorcroft, William (d. 1825) : b. Lancashire ; d. Andhko, 

Afghanistan, 27th Aug. 1825 ; bur. Balkh. Veterinary Surgeon. 

Inspector of Cavalry horses to H.E.I.C. In India from 1808. 

Collected and travelled with Wallich in Nepal. Travelled in 

N.W. India, &c., 1819-1825. ' Travels ' [with George Trebeck] 

ed. H. H. Wilson, 1841, with biog. 

Moore roftin Chois. = Lettsomia. 

E. S. C. iv. 455; Hoofer. 

Moore, David (1807-1879) : b. Dundee, 1807 ; d. Glasnevin,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 21 

Dublin, 9tli June, 1879. Ph.D., Zuricli, 18G3. A.L.S., 1840. 

F.L.S., 18G1. Botanist to Ordnance Survey of Ireland, 1834. 

Director of Eoyal Gard., Glasnevin, 1838. ' Botany of Londonderry,' 

1837. ' Brit. Grasses,' 1850. ' Cybele Hibernica' [with 

A. G. More] , 1866. ' Synopsis of Irish Mosses,' 1873. Irish 

plants at Glasnevin. Pritz. 223 ; Jacks. 582 ; K. S. C. iv. 456; 

viii. 430; Journ. Bot. 1879, 224; Gard. Chron., with portr., 

1871, 739; 1879, i. 757; 'Garden,' with portr., xiii. 1878; 

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xiv. 37. Portr. at Kew. Isoetes Moorei, 

Moore, Oswald Allen (d. before 1863). Of York. MS. Fl. of 

Yorkshire, ' Top. Bot.' 550. Brit. Assoc. Report, 1844 (Notices), 

70; R. S, C. iv. 458; Mag. Nat. Hist. iv. (1840), 327; Baker's 

' N. Yorkshire,' 343. 

Moore, Thomas (1821-1887): b. near Guildford, Surrey, 21st 

May, 1821 ; d. Chelsea, 1st Jan. 1887. F.L.S., 1851. Gardener, 

Regent's Park. Curator, Chelsea Bot. Gard., 1848. Editor of 

Gardener's Mag.' 1850-51; of ' Garden Companion,' 1852; of 

' Floral Mag.,' 1861 ; of ' Gard. Chron.,' 1866-1882; of 'Florist 

and Pomologist,' 1868-1874 ; of ' Orchid Album,' 1881-1887. 

'British Ferns,' 1851. 'Brit. Wild Flowers,' 1867. Pritz. 

223 ; Jacks. 582 ; R. S. C. iv. 458 ; vih. 432 ; Journ. Bot. 1887, 

63 ; Ann. Bot. 1888, 409, with bibhog. ; Gard. Chron. 1882, i. 

709 ; 1887, i. 48, with portr. 

Moore, T (fl. 1718-1724). "The Pilgrim Botanist." Went to 

New England, 1722-24. Rich. Corr. 181, 206. 

Morgan, Edward (fl. 1660-1686?). Of "the medical garden at 

Westminster"; "a skilful botanist," 'Evelyn's Diary,' 1658. 

" Viro in rebus Botanicis baud infimre not?e accepimus," Pluk. 

Aim. p. 191. Herb. Sloane, 83 (also 24-26?); Pluk. Aim. 114; 

Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 50, 74. 

Morgan, Hugh (fl. 1569). Apothecary to Queen Elizabeth. Had 

a bot. garden. Introduced Clematis Viticella^ 1569, and other 

plants. Ger. Herbal; Lobel, 'Adversaria,' 294, 343, 493. 

Morriania Br. 

Morgan, Thomas Owen (fl. 1848-1860). Of Aberystwith. 

'Flora Ceretica) superioris,' 1849. Jacks. 248. 

Moriarty, Henrietta Maria (Mrs.), (fl. 1803-1812). Novelist. 

' Viridarium,' 1803 (coloured plates, with names and cultural 

notes). Jacks. 407. 

Morison, Robert (1620-1683) : b. Aberdeen, 1620 ; d. London, 

9th Nov. 1683. Ph.D., Aberdeen, 1638. F.R.C.P. M.l)., 

Angers, 1648. Supeiiiitendent of Duke of Orleans' Gard., Blois, 

till 1660. Keeper of Physic Garden, Oxford, 1669. ' Hortus 

Regius Blesensis auctus,' 1669. ' Prroludia Botanica,* 1669. 

• Umbelliferarum Distribntio,' 1672. 'Plantarnm Historic . . . 

Oxoniensis, pars 2,' lOHO, with life by Bobart or Hearne [see 

Ayscough, 31989, 9] , and portr. engr. by R. White, after Sun- 

man. Pult. i. 298; Roes; Pritz. 225; Jacks. 583; Wood, 

Fasti, ii. 178; Ricli. Corr. 34; Franchct, Fl. Loire, pref. 

Oil-paintuig at Oxford Bot. Gard. MoriKonia Plumier. 

Morland, Sir Samuel (c. 1625-1695): b. Sulhamstead, Reading, 

Berks., circ. 1625 ; d. Hammersmith, 80th Dec. 1095. Bart.,

22 SHORT NOTES. 

16G0. Master of Mechanics to Charles II. 'Parts and Use of 

the Flower,' Phil. Trans, xxiii. 1474. Pult. i. 339 ; Pritz. 225 

Autobiog. in MS. at Lambeth Palace ; Pose ; Hgefer ; Chalmers. 

Morley, Christopher Love (fl. 1G76-1702). M.D., Leyden, 1679. 

F.E.C.P., 1686. Herb, of plants from Leyden and Paris gardens 

in Herb. Sloane, 78=:= Munk, i. 450. 

Morris, John (1810-1880): b. Homerton, 19th Feb. 1810; d. 

St. John's "Wood, 7th Jan. 1880 ; bur. Kensal Green Cemetery. 

Hon. M.A., Camb., 1878. F.G.S., 1845. Prof. Geology, Univ. 

Coll., 1855-1877. ' Catalogue of Fossil Plants of Britain,' Mag. 

Nat. Hist. 1839. ' Eecent and Fossil CycadetB,' Ann. & Mag. 

1841, 110. 'Coal-plants,' Proc. Geol. Assoc, i. 'Cretaceous 

Flora,' Pop. Sci. Piev. xv. ' Fossil Fl. of Rajmahal.' Jacks. 

683 ; R. S. C. iv. 485 ; Journ. Bot. 1880, 04 ; Geol. Mag. 

1878, 481, with portr. ; Proc. Geol. Soc. 1885-86, 44. 

Morris, Richard (fl. 1820-1830). F.L.S., 1825. Surveyor and 

Landscape Gardener. ' Botanist's Manual,' 1824. ' Flora 

Conspicua,' 1825-0. Pritz. 220 ; Jacks. 407. 

Morris, William (d. 1764): d. Holyhead, 1764. Comptroller of 

Customs at Holyhead. MS. ' 

Collection of pi. gathered in 

Anglesey.' "A good practical botanist." Davies,' 'Welsh 

Botanology,' vii. MS. Notes in a copy of Ray's ' Synopsis,' ed. 

1724, in Bibl. Mus. Brit., press-mark 872, k. 27. Rose. 

Morrison, William (fl. 1828). Gardener. Taken to Swan River 

by Governor Stirling, 1828. Sent collections to England for 

sale. Smith, Kew, 11. 

(To be coutiuued.') 

SHORT NOTES. 

Some North Devon Rubi.—Towards the end of last July I 

passed over some well-trodden ground between Ilfracombe and 

Clovelly, on the coast of N. Devon, where it is unlikely that much 

has remained unnoticed by xî'cvious observers. But as on this 

excursion I met with two plants that are not recorded for the vicecounty 

in Top. Bot. ed. ii., I am induced to ofier my notes on the 

Rubi of the locality, premising that attention was given only to 

those forms that occurred in quantity : Pathis Lindlciainis Lees. 

Hedges between Ilfracombe and Lee; MorLhoe ; Clovelly. — R. 

?7ta»ut?7o/«(s W. & N. Woollacombe ; Morthoe; Clovelly. ILriisticaniis 

Merc. 

furzy downs 

Very abundant all along 

by the sea. — B. micans 

the coast in hedges and on 

Godr.=I?. adscUus Genev. 

Plentiful on the slopes adjacent to the " Hobbie " at Clovelly ; also 

at Westward Ho ! Name given by Dr. Focke. I may remark that 

the name micans does not occur in British authors, and that neither 

it nor adscitus is made use of in the Consp. Flor. Europ. Nyman 

has six columns of names in his Rubus Index, but those of 

Genevier and other French botanists are not mentioned. However, 

Ii. udscittis Genev. has become wSA k .; .w:i in Britain since it was

SHOET NOTES. 23 

identified at Plymoutli by Mr. Briggs. Placed Intlierto as a variety 

under villicaulis, from which it differs in possessing many aciculi 

and seta), it will perhaps have to be recognised as a distinct species. 

In the 'Flore de France' R. micans stands as one of the twentyfour 

aggregates among which the authors group the brambles of 

their country. — li. Lejcunn Weihe. In great quantity on the hill 

and by the roadside in the " Hobbie," Clovelly. A very handsome 

bramble. Dr. Focke says this is the same as the Plymouth plant, 

and he believes it to difier ouly in habit from typical Lejcunci.— E. 

cori/li/ulius Sm. Frequent about Hele, Saunton, and Bideford. 

J. Walter White. 

New Records for Scotland. — The following notes give the 

names of a few plants apparently unrecorded for the county of 

Caithness and vice-county of West Sutherland. They were noticed 

in the course of a short visit to the north during the last ten days 

of July, 1889. Those marked with an asterisk (''') appear to be 

entirely new to the couuty, and the localities of the other appear to 

be new. I have added a mark of interrogation to some of the 

Hieracia, as they are still to a certain extent sub judice. I am 

greatly indebted to Mr. F. J. Haubury for kindly looking over the 

Hieracia, and to Mr. Arthur Bennett for verifying or naming most 

of the other plants : 

Caithness.—Papaver dubiuiu. Corn-fields, Eeay. Viola aina:na. 

Dunnet Hill. — Sagiua apctala. Edge of field, Reay. — S. nodosa. 

Reay Links; banks of Isauld Burn, Raay. Eadiola Millcgrana. 

Telegraph Station, Dunnet Hill ; a large patch of very minute 

plants. — 'Âcer Pscudo-platanus. Fairly-grown trees in seed in 

several plantations near Thurso and Beay. — Cytisus scoparius. 

Near Thurso on the road to Reay. — Agrimonia Eupatoria. In the 

turf in MacDouald Square, Thurso. — *Eosa canina var. biserrata 

(Mer.) Isauld Burn. — Parnassia palustris. In great j)lenty on 

banks of Thurso River. — Lii/iisticum scoticum. Clifi's, Dunnet Hill. 

— Angelica sijlvestris. A stunted growth, frequent on clifi"s between 

Thurso and Eeay. Valerianella olitoria /. Field, Reay. •'Solidago 

Virgaurea var. caiiibrica (Huds.) Cliffs, Dunnet Hill. — Ilicraciuni 

iriciim, Dunnet Hill ; near Scrabster. — '''JI. calcdoniciim F. J. 

Hanbury (?). Scrabster. — H. auratum Fr. Sandsidc and Isauld 

Burns. '^'11. umbel Ia turn (?). Near Eeay. — Sonchus arvemis. On 

rocky ledges, Dunnet Bay. Tragopogon pratensis. Sand-hills, Reay. 

'Campanula rotundij'ulia var. lancifolia Koch. Dunnet Hill. 

Lumium intermedium. The common dead-nettle in fields near 

Dunnet.— '[Miniuhis guttatm. In the greatest profusion in a burn 

near Eeay, extending for half a mile on both sidi s, and in the 

shallow parts of the stream. * Veronica Anagallis var. anagalliformis. 

Dunnet Burn. — Plantago maritima f. viripara, A largish patch 

comprising many plants, hill-side near Reay.— Salsola Kali. Sandy 

shore, Reay. — Salix repens. Dunnet Ilill. — S. argcntea ? . Cliffs, 

Dunnett Hill. Listera ov

24 HANDBOOK OF THE BROMELIACEi^. 

puUcaris. Banks of Thurso Eiver. — *C, vulgaris 

Tlmrso Eiver.— *C. paliidosa. Isauld Burn. 

West Sutherland. — -'-ThaUctrum maju^ Crantz. 

yhv. juncella, 

East bank of 

the Naver Eiver, Bettyhill. "^'Erodhun cicutarium. Near Bettyhill. 

— *-Senecio sylvaticus. Bettyhilh S. Jacohcca ya,Y. floscidosns (Jord.). 

Plentiful on hill-sides, and by road-sides round Bettyhill. Mr. 

Hanbury noticed it last year. I also saw several plants intermediate 

between the variety and the type. Hieracium nitidiim. Cliffs near 

the mouth of the Eiver Naver.— *H'. sparsifoUum (?). 

Strath Naver. 

—H. auratnm Fr. Melvich; near the mouth of the Eiver Naver; 

near Altnaharrow. H. strictumFr. Strath Bagaisteach. *P>/rnla 

media. Strath Bagaisteach. — Stachys arvensis. Probably introduced, 

growing on waste land formerly under cultivation ; Creag 

Euadh, Bettyhill. Jiinciis fluitans. Altnaharrow. Carex fiUformis. 

Loch Mer, Invernaver. — '^-Arrhenatherum avenaceum. — William 

F. Miller. 

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

Handbook of the Bromeliace(E. By J. G. Baker, F.E.S., F.L.S. 

8vo. Pp. xi. and 243. London : G. Bell & Sons. August, 

1889. Price 5s. 

This handbook, uniform, as the author reminds us, with those 

already published on the Fern-allies and Amaryllidefe, represents 

another of Mr. Baker's generous gifts to Systematic Botany. 

Monographs of some of the larger genera have already appeared 

in this Journal, and the great attention which the order has recently 

received is seen from the fact tbat while the " Synopsis of 

jEchmea,'' published in this Journal for 1879, contains 58 species, 

no less than 128 are described in the " Handbook." Pitcaimia, in 

1881, included 70 species, as against 130 in 1889 ; and so recently 

as 1888, TiUandsia, which now numbers 323, contained only 241 

species. This increase is largely due to the energy of Dr. Glaziou, 

of Eio Janeiro. 

The present hand-book contains descriptions of above 800 

species, more than double Mr. Bentham's estimate of the number 

known in 1883, the date of publication of the third volume of the 

'Genera Plantarum.' This, Mr. Baker says, is doubtless "far 

short of the number that will ultimately be found," for " during 

the last year M. Andre has added 60 new species from his own 

gatherings in New Granada and Ecuador, and Dr. Wittmack 

about 20 from the collections of Consul Lehmann." In fact, it 

seems only necessary to seek in order to find, for from quite a few 

Bromeliads collected near Pernambuco in 1887 by Mr. Eamage, 

Mr. Baker describes a new one, .-Eclnuea rddleyi. 

In drawing up about two hundred of the descriptions, the 

author has had the advantage of the living plants at Kew ; the 

dried collections at the British Museum and Kew have together 

supplied specimens of about half the known species, and the 

herbaria of Berlin and Paris have also contributed. To judge from

HANDBOOK OF THE BROJrELIACE^. 25 

tlie text, Professor Morren's water-colour drawings have been au 

important aid; " described from Prof. Morren's drawing " occurs 

repeatedly at the end of descriptions, not only of Morren's own 

species, but also of new ones which Mr. Baker has been able to 

found on the sketches. In the genus Cnjptanthus, containing 

twelve species, five are thus described, one C. Mitkoijanus for the 

first time. " M.D." in brackets after the name signifies, as we are 

told at the bottom of page 2, that there is an original drawing of 

the ])lant in the Morren Collection at Kew. The end of the Preface 

would have been a better place for such a note. Apropos of figures, 

Mr. Baker quotes these at the commencement of each description, 

and it is a great help to have his opinion as to what some of them 

are meant to represent. He has run down nearly all the plates of 

Vellozo's ' Flora Fluminensis " ! Except for occasional misprints, 

these references are mostly correct. Horticulturists will welcome 

the addition of the date of introduction and first-flowering of cultivated 

species. 

The Order is divided into the same three great Tribes as in the 

' Genera Plantarum,' viz. — 

I. Bromeliece, characterised by an inferior ovary and berried 

fruit, and leaves nearly always spine-margined. 

II. PitcairniecB, with capsular fruit and seeds of which the 

funiculus does not break up into fine threads, and 

III. TiUandsiefT, where the capsular fruit is always entirely 

superior, the funiculus breaks up into threads, and the leaves are 

always without marginal prickles. 

We mention tbis, because "Wittmack, who has written the 

Uromeliacea for Engler and Prantl's * Pflanzenfamilien,' separates 

Pi(i/a, Encholirion, Dijchia, and Hechtia as a distinct tribe, Piujeff, 

distinguished from Pitcairniea; [Brocchinia and Pitcairnia) by 

its entirely superior ovary, and from TUhindsiea by its toothed 

leaves. The new tribe docs not approach in distinctness to the 

three older ones, which are so well marked and natural. Pit- 

cairniecB, as Tribe II, of the present arrangement, gives us a perfect 

gradation between the epigynous BromeJia and the perfectly hypogynous 

Tilhoidsiea. Tlie Key to the Genera, on page x. of the ' Handbook,' 

shows this at a glance. First Brocchinia and Andre's new 

genus Bukrria, with the capsule free only near the tip; then Pit- 

cairnia, with the capsule free except near the base ; and finally Piii/a, 

Cottendorfia , Dijckia, and 7/isti((r(inthHs, the petals arc united 

into a distinct tube, which is usually as long as the calyx-limb. 

In the ' ' Genera the first group includes Streptocalyx and liromelia,

26 HANDBOOK OF TIfE BROMELIACE^. 

where the petals cohere just at the base. Mr. Baker's second 

group is characterised by petals free or joined only at the very 

base, and is again subdivided into two, the first group with sepals 

united into a distinct tube, the second with sepals nearly or quite free. 

The former corresponds to the second division of the ' Genera 

Plantarum,' the latter to the third, with the exception that FJiodostachys, 

the last genus in the second division, appears in Mr. Baker's 

last division, where we also find Streptocalyx and Bromelia. Thus 

the difference between the two arrangements depends entirely on 

the value given to a very slight coherence of the petals or sepals, 

and whether plants where such obtains are mostly related to those 

with quite free or distinctly coherent floral leaves. 

The new arrangement gives the first group an additional character 

in the well-marked capitular inflorescence, whereas Bromelia 

has a dense panicle and Streptocalyx a raceme. Moreover, Streptocalyx 

is thus placed nearer the closely allied Portea, from which, 

" it differs mainly by its ovate sepals united into a distinct cup 

above the ovary." 

Two new genera are established, Distiacanthus and Fernseea. 

Distiacanthus comprises two cultivated plants introduced by Linden, 

allied to Karatas and Greirjia. Fernseea is a new genus of one 

species, " differing from Bromelia by its inflorescence, bract-like 

stem-leaves, calyx cupular above the ovary, and long, much-contorted 

stigmas, named after the late Baron Wawra von Ferusee, 

who has collected and carefully described and figured this and 

many other of the most interesting Brazilian BromeliacecE." The 

examination of actual specimens has led to the confirmation of 

Kegel's genus Ortgiesia, which Bentham had not seen, and Klotzsch's 

genus Acanthostachys, both sunk in the ' Genera.' 

Wittmack's tribe Brojueliece is identical with Mr. Baker's and 

that of the ' Genera,' but the ' Handbook ' has 19 genera, while 

Wittmack makes 26. The higher number is obtained by separating 

as genera, groups which Mr. Baker considersônly of subgeueric 

value, viz., Nidularium (Lemaire) from Karatas, and Pothuava, 

Lamprococcus, and several others from Aichmea. 

The second tribe, Pitcairnieee, contains the new monotypic genus 

Bakcria, "intermediate between Brocchinia and Cottendorjia." It 

was founded by M. Andre, in the ' Kevue Horticule,' 1889 (p. 84), 

on a plant flowered at Le Fresne, in May, 1888, probably from 

Brazil. All workers at Bromeliads will appreciate the dedication. 

The genus Cottendorjia Schultes fil., is restored and enlarged by 

two new species of Baker and one of Brongniart, making six in all. 

On the other hand, EnchoUrion Mart., which in the ' Genera 

Plantarum ' embraces Prionophyllium Koch, is now merged in 

Dyckia, PrionopJiyllinm. and EnchoUrion forming two subgenera. 

As stated above, Wittmack splits up the tribe into Pitcairniece, 

including Brocchinia and Pitcairnia, 

EnchoUrion, and Hechtia. 

and Puyece, containing Puya, 

In Tribe III., TiUandsiea;, Schlumhergeria becomes a subgenus of 

Carayuata ; in the ' Genera Plantarum ' it is queried, with the 

remark, " Omnia Carayuata: nisi inflorescentia laxior raraosa." It

a'ANBBOOK OF THE BROMELIACE^. 27 

appeared as a distinct genusin Mr. Baker's revision of 1888. Otherwise, 

the division with its five genera is arranged as in the ' Genera ' 

Plantarum.' Wittmack's TUlandsiecc has eight genera, for he recognises 

as distinct Massamjea, also a subgenus of Caraijuata in the 

'Hand-book,' and Schluinhergeria, considering the variations in 

length and coherence of the perianth and staminal whorls to be of 

generic value. He also separates Vriesea from Tillandsia. 

Having gone steadily through the book, while arranging by it 

the BromcliacccE in the Herbarium of the British Museum, we may 

perhaps be allowed to point out a few matters which suggest 

criticism. 

The key to the Genera with which the book opens, and those 

to the species with which all the larger genera are supplied, are of 

great assistance in naming specimens, but now and again there 

comes a little hitch in the arrangement. For instance, in the key 

on p. X., the variations in relative length of sepals and petals are 

used as distinguishing characters between the four genera, Strepto- 

calyx, JEchnea, Billher

28 NAMES AND SYNONYMS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 

Names and Synonyms of British Plants. CoUatiny the Nomenclature 

of the ' London Catalogue,' ' Enylish Botany,' Bahington's 

' Afamial,' Bentham's ^ Flora,' and Hooker's Student's Flora.' 

"With an Appendix giving other Names and their Synonyms, 

and a List of Aiitlaorities for Plant-names. By Geoffrey 

Egerton-Waebueton, B.A. London ; Bell & Sous. 1889. 

Svo, pp. xxxvi. 160. Price 2s. 6d. 

Index of British Plants according to the ' London Catalogue ' (eighth 

edition), including the Synonyms iised by the iirincijjal authors 

an alphabetical list of English Names ; also references to the 

illustrations of Syine's ' English Botany,' and, Bentham's ' British 

Flora.' By Robert Turnbull. London : Bell & Sons. 

1889. Svo, pp. [ii.] 98. Price 2s. 6d. 

These somewhat lengthy titles fully explain the object of these 

little works, which are laudably intended (to quote the latter of 

them) " to make the difficulties of botanical nomenclature somewhat 

less, whilst it may at the same time point out what perplexing 

confusion does exist, not only in the names given to various plants, 

but also in the rank they should take as species, subspecies, or 

varieties,—a confusion which extends sometimes to the authorities 

given for the names,—an extreme instance of this being the name 

' Potentilla Tormentilla,' which has a different authority assigned to 

it by each of the works quoted in this list." 

This introductory statement, coupled with one which tells us 

that "the place of honour [is] given to that name for a plant 

which is used by a majority of the five works named on the titlepage," 

shows at once that Mr. Egerton-Warburton is not thoroughly 

qualified for the work which he has undertaken. So long as the 

world lasts, there will be differences of opinion as to the limits of 

species ; while, on the other hand, the right authority for a name 

and the proper one to be adopted are 

determined,—not indeed by a plebiscite of 

quite capable of 

authors, but by a 

being 

strict 

observance of the rule of priority. This the author might have 

achieved, though not without the expenditure 

trouble : but he makes no attempt to do this. 

of much time and 

He calls attention 

to the varying authorities given for Potentilla Tormentilla; but 

instead of settling once for all which should be adopted, he prints 

" P-'otentilla Tormentilla Schenk or Neck, or Nestl. or Sibth. or 

Scop." ; and leaves us free to take our choice. Had Mr. Egerton- 

Warburton gone into the matter, he would have been able to 

correct the name itself, which must stand as Potentilla silrestris 

Neck.* (Delicise, i. 222 (1768) ). The synonymy of the plant is 

indeed somewhat curious, for if P. Tormentilla be accepted as the 

name, not one of the authorities to which it is attributed above is 

responsible for it. Scopoli, indeed (Fl. Carn. ed. 2, i. 360), called 

it P. 'Tormentilla erecta ; but the abbreviated form in common use 

was first employed by Stokes in his edition of Withering. The 

names stand thus :— 

* Not " Nestl." as given by Nyman (Consp. i. 227).

THE FOREST FLORA OF NE^Y ZEALAND. 29 

PoTENTiLLA siLVESTRis Ncckei' (DelicifB i. 222), 1768. 

p. Turmentilla erecta Scop. (Fl. Carn. ed. 2, 535), 1787. 

P. Tormentilla Stokes (With. Arr. ed. 2, ii. 535). 1787. 

So much care has evidently been bestowed on this little book, 

that it is with regret that we point out its insufficiency. No small 

amount of labour, for instance, must have been employed in the 

list of " authorities for plant-names used in any of the five works 

quoted, each name being followed by the place or country and date 

of birth, and the date of decease, when these are known." The 

type is excellent, and misprints, although not absent, are rare ; the 

introduction of a period between the name and its authority, 

" Centaurea aspera. L.,"—is an objectionable innovation. 

It is remarkable that, so shortly after the production of Mr. 

Warburton's book, another volume of the same kind should be 

issued by the same publishers. There must certainly be a belief 

in the minds of some that compilations of this sort are useful, 

whereas nothing can be further from the fact. Mr. Turnbull adds 

certain items of useless knowledge, such as the position of each 

genus in the Linnean classification, and what he calls " English 

names," of which " Small-flowered Pale Smooth-leaved Willowherb" 

and "Michelian Cat's-tail-grass" may be taken as specimens. 

This author also "ventures to hope that [his attempt] may in 

some degree lessen the per])lexities of nomenclature to the 

botanist," being evidently entirely unaware wherein these "perplexities 

" consist. 

As concordances of the nomenclature employed in the books 

cited, these volumes may be of service to those, if there be any, 

who need such works. But their number can hardly be large 

enough to compensate the authors for the labour and expense which 

must have attended their production : and it is impossible not to 

regret that these should not have been devoted to some useful 

purpose. 

The Forest Flora of New ZeaJawL By T. Kirk, F.L.S., late Chief 

Conservator of State Forests to the Government of New 

Zealand. Wellington: Didsbury. 1889. Folio, pp. xv., 

845. tt. 142. 

Tins Government publication constitutes a valuable addition to 

our knowledge of the New Zealand Flora. Mr. Thomas Kirk, in 

bis official capacity as Conservator of New Zealand Forests—a post 

which we regret to see he no longer holds—has had exceptional 

opportunities for producing such a work, to which he brought 

capabilities of a high order. His long residence in New Zealand 

has enabled him to study the life-history of tlie trees and other 

plants which he describes ; and the value of the present volume is 

largely due to the numerous plates showing, in many instances, 

various stages of growth, which have been executed by various 

artists under Mr. Kirk's superintendence. 

The ])lan of the work is thus stated in tlie preface:— "Tlie first 

portion of the text contains historical ini'ormatiou and other particulars 

of general interest connected with the plant, an account of

30 

MANUAL OF ORCHIDACEOUS PLANTS. 

its dimensions, liabit of growth, &c., and a more or less detailed 

statement of the structure of the flower and fruit, devoid of technicaUties. 

This is followed by a concise account of its properties and 

uses, and, in the case of the more important kinds, the mode of 

working the forest, conversion, commercial value, &c. A brief 

statement is given of the distribution of the genus, and a more 

detailed account of the distribution of the species. The article is 

completed by a botanical description of the species and an explanation 

of the plate. In most cases enlarged representations of the parts 

of the flower and fruit are given to facilitate identification." 

It seems a little unfortunate that some systematic disposition of 

the species should not have been attempted, but a synopsis of the 

characters of the orders and genera is given in the appendix, thus 

modifying the inconvenience of the want of arrangement. 

The genera principally dealt with are Coprosma, Dacrydium, 

Fagus, Metrosiderus, Myrtus, Olea, Olearia, Phyllochidiis, and Podocarpus 

; the order Coniferm has received special attention, drawings 

of a few small species having been included " on account of their 

interesting character, although they possess but little economic 

value." Mr. Kirk, indeed, appears throughout to have been mindful 

of the double purpose of his work, and the botanical and techno- 

logical portion are treated with equal care. 

Manual of Orchidaceous Plants. Part. V. Masdevallia. Chelsea: 

James Veitcli & Sons. 8vo, pp. 82. Price 7s. Qd. 

This fifth part of the ' Manual of Orchidaceous Plants ' treats 

on Masdevallia and the allied genera, Pleurothallis, Cryptophoranthus, 

Restrepia, Arpophyllum, and Platyclinis. The five latter genera are 

of little horticultural importance, and have therefore been only 

shortly described. The genus Cryptophoranthus was founded in 

1881 by Kodriguez. None of his species, however, are included 

under this name in this part, but two well-known plants have been 

removed to it, viz., Pleurothallis atropurpxirea (syn. Masdevallia 

fenestrata) and Masdevallia Dayana, which are popularly known as 

" Window-Orchids," on account of the openings on each side caused 

by the sepals being united at their tips. The plants known in 

gardens as Dcndrochili have also been placed in their proper position 

under the Benthamian genus Platyclinis, true species of Dendrochilnm 

not being at present in cultivation. 

The chief value of this part is to be found in the synopsis of the 

genus Masdevallia. Sixty good species are here described ; more 

than twice that number are known to science, but many of them 

are of botanical interest only. An attempt has been made at 

classification, the species being divided to form sections, three of 

which are Keichenbachian, viz. :— (1) Eumasdcvallia, (2) SuccolahiuUB, 

and (3) TriaristeUcB. The fourth section has no name, but is 

typified by M. swertioifolia and M. gihherosa. These sixty-six species 

include several plants hitherto regarded as species, but which are 

now classed either as synonyms or varieties. The ChimKroid 

section has been well treated, but we cannot altogether accept 

M. acrochordonia as a synonym of M. PJphippium. It is in the (-ame

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 81 

section certainly, but it requires a somewhat elastic imagination 

to make it agree with M. Bljihippium at all, except in colour. The 

flowers, "when viewed laterally, are oblong-obovate, and not suborbicular 

; the tails are also much shorter, and spirally twisted, 

especially those of the lateral sepals, and the leaves are, in comparison, 

much broader and more obtuse than in M. Kphijipinni. 

As in the preceding parts, hybrids—natural and artificial—are 

described at the end of the species, but they are not yet very 

numerous in this genus. 

The coloured maps, which formed such a conspicuous feature in 

other parts of this work, are absent from this, Messrs. Veitch 

deeming them uimecessary, as the habitats of the Masdevallias could 

be seen by reference to the maps which accompanied the descriptions 

of Odontoglossums and Cattleyas. We regret the absence of the 

maps, as it is awkward to have to refer back to another part for this 

information. 

We were particularly struck with the cut of M. racenwsa, reduced 

to half natural size, showing a spike of fourteen flowers open at 

once. We have seldom seen more than one, or very rarely two or 

three, flowers open at once on cultivated plants. The lowest flower 

opens first, and as soon as it is over the one above it, and so on to 

the top of the raceme. But the illustration may have been made 

from a wild herbarium specimen. John Weathers. 

Articles in Journals. 

Bot. Centralblatt (Nos. 49-52). — S. Rostowzen, *Ein interessanter 

Wohnort wilder Pflanzenformen.' 

Botaniska Notiser (Hiift. 6).—B. Jiinsou, ' Positivt heliotropiska 

luftrotsfasciationer bos Aloe hrecifoUa.' — L. M. Neuman, ' Studier 

ofver Skaues och Hallands flora.'—B. Custer, ' Ajucja pyramidalis x 

reptans.'— J. R. Junguer, ' Om 

Papaveraceerna i Upsala Botaniska 

Triidgand jemte nya hybrida former.' 

Bot. Zeitiing (Nos. 47-49).—H. Solms-Lambach, ' Die Heimath 

und der Ursprung des Carica L'apdija.' — (Nos. 50-52). F. Hegelmaier, 

' Ueber dur Keimsack einiger Compositeu und dessen 

Umhiillung.' 

Bulletin Bot. Soc. France (xxxvi. 6: Dec. 1). — A. Pomel, 

Cyclamen sahlcnse, n. sp.—P. Fliche, ' Notes 

sur la flore de la Corse.' 

—Memoir of Paul Antoine Sagot (1821-1888).—L. Guignard, 'Sar 

les antherozoides des Marsiliacees et des Equisetacees.' — D. Clos, 

' ConvolviduH tenuissinius.' — L. Mangin, ' Observations sur le developpement 

du Pollon.' . Hy, ' Sur les modes de ramification 

et de cortication dans la famille de Characees.' 

Bull. Torreij Bot. Cluh (Dec).— J. Schrcnk, ' Floating-tissue of 

Nesaaâ verticillata ' 

(3 plates).— N. L. Britton, ' Plants collected by 

Rusby in S. America' {(iaiartia montanti, IJaiihinui linsbiji,

32 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsclirift (Dec). — L. Charrel, * Colchicum 

micrantJiuin Boiss.' — E. Wettstein, ' Studien iiber die Gattungen 

Cephalanthera, Epipactis, & Luiiodorum ' (1 plate).— J. A. Knapp, 

' Die Heimath der Syrinrja persica.' — H. Zukal, ' Ueber die Entsteliung 

einiger Nostoc- und Gloeococapsa-formen.'—H. Sabransky, 

liubus Spitzneri, u. sp. — J. Freyu, ' Plants Karoaufe ' [Astrcujalus 

Karoi, n. sp.).—H. Drauu, ' Rosa sarmentosa Woods.' 

Tram. Bot. Soc. Edinhiirgh (xviii. 3 : Dec. 1889).— A. Galletly, 

'Wood of Kesin-producing trees.' — D. Cliristison, 'Increase in 

Girth of Trees.' — G. Bird, ' Rarer Plants of Dovrefjeld.' — A. 

Bennett, 'Records of Scottish Plants during 1888.' — J. E. T. 

Aitchison, ' Botanical Features of Country traversed by Afghan 

Delimitation Commission, 1881-5.' — Id., ' The Source of Badsha, 

or Royal Salep.'—P. B. White, ' Willows in Edinburgh University 

Herbarium.' — P. Sewell, ' Flora of the coasts of Lapland and 

Siberia' {Carex SeweUii A. Benn. & C. B. Clarke, n. sp. : 1 plate). 

—J. W. H. Trail, ' Galls of Norway.' — Id., ' Fungi of Hardanger ' 

[Leptospharia quadrisejjtata, Ophioholus immersus, Ramularia Oxijrio}, 

PhijUosticta Geranii, Septoria Rumicis, Rhabdospora Artemisia;, Marsonia 

Salicis, spp. nn.). — J. Wilson, ' Fertilisation of Apidistra by 

Slugs.' 

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 

Dec. 5, 1889.—Mr. J. G. Baker, Vice-President, in the chair. 

—The following were elected Fellows of the Society :—Rev. J. H 

Crawford, Major A. R. Dorward, Messrs. S. A. Moor, W. Rome, 

J. Shirley, H. L. Stonham, C. W. Turner, J. T. Tristram Valentine, 

J. H. Veitch, J. J. Walker, and John Watson.—Mr. George Murray 

exhibited and made some remarks upon specimens of Struvea rnacrophylla 

and S. plumosa.—Mr. A. W. Bennett communicated some 

observations on a new and a little-known British Fresh-water Algte, 

Schizothrix anylica and SpharojAaa annulina. It was pointed out 

that Schizothrix of the ' Phycologia Britannica ' is really an Inaetis. 

—Mr. E. M. Holmes exhibited, as a new British Marine Algae, a 

specimen of Gracilaria divergens, a rare native of the warmer 

portions of the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, which had been 

recently found at Brighton by Mr. J. Myles. The specimen 

exhibited possessed tetrosporic and cystocarpic fruits not described 

by Agardh.—Mr. T. Christy exhibited and made remarks on some 

" liquid amber " or resin, Altinyia excelsa, from Cochin China. — 

paper was then read by Mr. George Massee on the life-history of a 

stipitate Fresh-water Algaj, illustrated by some excellent diagrams. 

A discussion followed, in which the chairman, Mr. Murray, and 

Mr. Bennett took part. 

We regret to record the death of Prof. W. R. McNab, of Dublin, 

which took place on Dec. 8rd. We hope to give a notice of the 

deceased botanist next month,

? I 

GMassee del. 

R.Morganlnii. 

/ 

o 

^f \ Q 

^// 

ft* 

Podaxis Faplowi, ifcuss.n sp. 

1/ 

^^' 

Tal).2 9 5. 

z**^^ 

^ V 

lO 

''-^

Gr.Massee del. 

R.Morgajilith. 

Podauxis iTidica Sprertg. 

Tab. 2 94. 

WestjNewmanimp

33 

A MONOGKAPH OF THE GENUS POBAXIS Desv. 

(= PODAXON Fb.). 

By George Massee. 

(Plates 294 & 295.) 

The genus Podaxis has up to the present been considered as 

typical of the Gastromycetes, which, with the Hymenomycetes, 

constitute one of the primary divisions of Fungi known as the 

Basidiomycetes, characterised by having the spores produced from 

the apices of large clavate cells or hasidia. The receipt of a batch 

of Podaxis indica Spreng. (= Podaxon jiistiUaris Fr.), from South 

Africa, including some very young specimens, has led to the 

unexpected discovery that the spores are produced in asci, consequently 

the genus belongs to the Ascomycetes. The species of 

Podaxis are amongst the largest of fungi, and so close is the 

general appearance to that presented by typical Gastromycetes, that 

they have hitherto been mistaken for long-stalked puff-balls, with 

stems varying from ten to fourteen inches high, and half-an-inch or 

more in thickness ; the head is usually ovate, from three to seven 

inches high, and at maturity filled with a dense powdery mass of 

spores, usually mixed with threads. In Saccardo's ' Sylloge Fungorum 

' the genus Podaxon is given as the type of a tribe of Gastromycetous 

fungi called Podaxinea. It may be stated that all the 

genera included in the above-named tribe, with the exception of 

Podaxis, belong to the Gastromycetes. 

Morphology. 

Differentiation of the gleba up to the escape of the spores from 

the asci takes place while the fungus remains under ground. The 

youngest specimen examined was broadly elliptical, 2 cm. liigh by 

1-5 cm. in diameter, and furnished at the base witii a white, 

cobweb-like mycelium that had bound together the sand into a 

compact bulb-like mass. At this stage the plant consists of a 

homogeneous weft ; the component hyphfe are richly supplied with 

densely granular, vacuolated protoplasm ; the walls are very thin, 

and transverse septa numerous. The average diameter of the 

hyphae is about G //, but in numerous instances certain cells become 

iiitlated into a more or less spherical or pyriform shape, and many 

of the blind ends of lateral branches terminate in a broadly obovate 

cell (fig. 8). The walls of the hyplia) become violet at once on the 

apphcalion of sulphuric acid and iodine. The hypha) run mostly in 

the direction of the axis of growth, giving oil" numerous lateral 

branches, which thread irregularly between the ascending primary 

hyphit!, and usually terminate in blind ends. The weft is compact, 

but the hypha) are not crowded, and there are many small, irregular 

interstices containing air. When the fungus has reached a height 

of 5 cm. with a diameter of 3 cm., a vertical median section shows 

a considerable amount of internal differentiation, and strongly 

recalls to mind the appearance of a section of a young agaric 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [Feb. 1890,] d

34 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FE.). 

belonging to the section Amanita. For a distance of 1 cm. from 

the base the tissue is very compact, and is continued upwards as a 

stout, central, cylindrical axis ; a thick peripheral portion of the 

young fungus, in organic continuity with the apex of the central 

axis and the basal compact portion, also remains as a protective 

wall, homologous with the pileus of an agaric ; finally, the weft of 

hypha between the central axis and the external wall becomes the 

gleba, which in the median vertical section appears as an elongated 

elliptical area on each side of the central axis, occupying the same 

position as the gills in the vertical section of a young, unexpanded 

agaric (fig. 2). 

Contemporaneous with the above changes, the hyph^ forming 

the peripheral portion of the entire fungus for a thickness of about 

1 mm,, owing to gelification of their walls, have formed an external 

cartilaginous coat, adnate at first to the inner, still living portion, 

as in the genus Bovista. There is an absence of the sinuous cavities 

bounded by well-defined tramal-plates, so characteristic of Gastroviycetes, 

but from the earliest condition the gleba presents a spongelike 

structure, its very irregular walls consisting of thin-walled, 

sparsely septate hyphae, originating as lateral branches from the 

hyphfe forming the central axis or the iuner portion of the outer 

protective wall. Mixed with the colourless, thin-walled hyphae 

described above are others, which originate from the hyphfe of the 

axis ; these latter eventually become coloured, and form the capil- 

litium. The thin- walled colourless hyph« forming the irregular 

walls of the gleba send into the interstices numerous long, lateral 

branches ; these branches—the ascogenous hyphae—are aseptate, 

have very thin colourless walls, are richly supplied with granular 

vacuolated protoplasm, average about 6 /x in diameter, and at the 

tips produce two or more short branches, which in turn emit short 

secondary branches, the whole forming a compact tuft ; these 

terminal branches differ from the parent hyphae in being broken up 

into numerous short cells by transverse septa ; each component 

cell produces a lateral outgrowth, at first papillaeform, then 

cylindrical, and eventually broadly obovate, and attached to the 

parent cell by a narrow neck ; these terminal cells,—the asci, 

after receiving all the protoplasm from the parent cell, are cut off 

from the latter by the formation of a septum across the narrow 

basal portion, and, when fully developed, measure about 20-24 x 

12-14 /x. Owing to the fasciculate arrangement of the terminal 

branches, the asci are densely crowded, varying in number from 

ten to fifty, or even seventy on specially vigorous heads. The asci 

are developed in succession, and it is not unusual to meet with 

empty shrivelled asci, others with the spores not yet differentiated, 

and others quite young in the same cluster. I am inclined to 

believe that the short, ascigerous branches are also produced 

laterally on the aseptate hypliai, but am not certain on this point. 

The asci are usually constant in form and size, but now and again 

an exceptionally large one maybe seen, and sometimes one or more 

lateral prominences disturbs the usual symmetry of outline. The 

asci are normally monosporous, but occasionally two spores are

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FR.). 85 

produced, especially in the extra large or deformed examples 

(fig. 5). 

When the spores are differentiated, but before attaining their 

full size, and while yet quite colourless, they escape from the asci 

through an irregular slit, the latter persisting in the shrivelled form 

seen on examining the hymenium of mature specimens (fig. 4). 

The spores, when mature, are broadly elliptical, or sometimes subglobose, 

averaging 10-12 x 9 //, perfectly smooth, and of a deep 

translucent brown by transmitted light, and furnished with a single 

well-defined germ-pore. When the spores are first liberated, the 

colour of the gleba is very pale yellow, from this condition the 

coloration passes through primrose-yellow to clear brown, and 

eventually dark brown, as seen in the mass. The hyphae forming 

the capillitium are readily recognised in the earliest condition of 

the gleba by their thick walls, absence of septa, and greater 

diameter than the ascogenous hyphae, measuring 9-11 yx in diameter, 

and originate as lateral branches along with the ascogenous hyph®, 

from the central column or stem. When young, the hyphae of the 

capillitium are colourless, straight, rarely branched, and in this 

condition there is little or no indication of the spiral marking so 

conspicuous at maturity ; during the development of the gleba the 

capillitium-threads pass through the same sequence of coloration as 

already described for the spores, commencing with pale yellow and 

ending with bright brown. If a mature brown hypha is examined, 

the optical section presents the appearance shown in fig. 6, proving 

the presence of a thick wall, smooth externally, and apparently 

enclosing an inner wall furnished with a very fine, close spiral. 

This appearance is in reality due to the inner surface of the single 

wall of the hypha being furnished with thin, close ridges arranged 

in a spiral manner (fig. 7). This internal corrugation of the wall 

is not due to apposition of new material, but to contraction of the 

inner portion of the thick wall, and it is due to this internal 

contraction that the originally straight hyphae present the curled 

and contorted appearance seen at naaturity ; 

if mature much-cuiled 

hyphae are treated with sulphuric acid or potassic hydnite, the 

inturnal ridges disappear, and the liy[)ha becomes straigiit. At 

maturity many of these hyi)hie break up into a flat spirally-twisted 

ribbon, which is also due to the expansion and disappearance of the 

internal ridges (fig. G). In all probability the elasticity of the 

capillitium assists in dehiscence and spore-dissemination. After 

the formation of the spores, the compact basal portion below tlie 

point of attachment of the lower marj^'in of the peridium to the 

central axis elongates into a hollow stem eigiit to ten inches high, 

elevating the yet closed peridium far above ground. The ripening 

of the gleba, as shown by the i)rogressive coloration of the spores, 

commences at the base, and nearest the axis, and progresses 

towards the apex. When the spores arc mature, and the capillitium 

fully developed, the ascogenous hypha) with the clusters cif shrivelled 

asci can still be seen, and although usually colourless, are in some 

instances more or less tinged with brown ; in the clusters of split 

shrivelled asci arc others that prcoont no split or fracture in the 

d2

86 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON PR.). 

wall ; these are homologous with the so-called sterile basidia or 

paraphyses ; at this stage the peridium breaks away from the stem 

at its lower point of attachment, the margin being irregularly torn, 

when it resembles a half-expanded agaric ; eventually the whole of 

the dry and brittle peridium breaks away, and the stem remains, 

with its blackish-brown mass of spores and capillitium resembling 

a bulrush, the final dispersion of the spores being effected 

and rain. 

by wind 

Of the six remaining species, I have only had an opportunity of 

examining dry herbarium specimens, and Dr. E. Fischer, from an 

examination of similar material collected by Dr. Schinz in Southwest 

Africa,* states that in Podaxon carcinomalis the spores are 

borne at the apices of basidia, as described by Prof. De Bary.j Now 

DeBary's remarks on this point are as follows:— 

" Specimens of 

Podaxon pistiUaris, or an allied species, which were younger, but 

had reached their full size,| showed the cavity of the peridium 

filled with a gleba containing an extremely large number of narrow 

and very sinuous chambers, very thin tramal-plates, and a dense 

hymenial layer consisting entirely of stout four-spored basidia. 

The capillitium-threads were already discernible as broad but thinwalled 

hyphfe passing on one side into the wall of the peridium, on 

the other into the columella, and in the gleba running as in Lycoperdon, 

partly in the tramal-plates, partly transversely through the 

chambers. "§ The above detailed account proves conclusively that 

the specimen examined by De Bary was not a species of Podaxon. 

As already stated, the gleba in the last-named genus is from the 

earliest condition entirely destitute of chambers bounded by welldefined 

tramal-plates, as shown in immature herbarium-specimens, 

which are by no means uncommon ; m the Kew Herbarium alone 

there are over fifty specimens of the various species, many very 

young, and in every species there is the same spongy gleba, composed 

for the most part, or in some species entirely, of ascogenous 

hyphaB, which are arranged in small, irregular, concentrated portions, 

connected by straggling hyphse ; between these latter the 

elongated branches bearing the clusters of asci grow, originating 

from the hyplife of the denser portions ; there is no hymenium in 

the sense of a tramal-plate, and having its surface covered by a 

dense hymenial layer consisting entirely of stout four-spored 

basidia, as in the specimen examined by De Bary, which nevertheless 

describes exactly the structure presented by authentic 

specimens of Cauloglossum transversarium Fries, a fungus bearing in 

vertical section a close superficial resemblance to an immature 

Podaxis, but which on microscopic examination proves to belong 

to the ILjmenoijastreiB, and characterized by the clavate form, more 

or less attenuated downwards into a stem, which continues through 

the gleba as a central axis, the gleba consisting of numerous very 

* Hedw. 1889, Heft. i. pp. 1—8, pi. i. 

t Vergl. Morphol. u. Biol, der Pilze (1884), p. 343, 

\ In the Herbarium at Berlin, marked Schweinfurth, Iter. 2, No. 275, 

§ ' Fungi, Mycetozoa, and Bacteria,' p. 318. Engl. Ed.

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (== PO0AXON FR.). 37 

small sinuous cavities, bounded by thin tramal-plates having their 

free surfaces completely covered with large, obovate, four-spored 

basidia. In Caidof/Iossum proper the base of the peridium does not 

break away from the central axis at maturity, the dispersion of the 

spores taking place only after the decay of the entire fungus, as in 

most, if not all, of the members of the Hymenogastrece. 

The genus Secotium agrees in detail with Caidoglossum in the 

structure of the gleba, but in Secotium the gleba, instead of being 

elongated and clavate, as in Caulogiossum, forms a flattened 

expansion bent down all round the stem. Intermediate structures, 

with a similar gleba and central axis, connect the two last so-called 

genera. Berkeley's genus PoUjplocmm proves on examination of 

the type-specimen to be closely allied to Montagnites. Numerous 

specimens in the Kew and British Museum Herbaria, at present 

named and arranged according to the Friesian method, prove that 

the whole group at present known as the Gastromgcetes requires a 

thorough revision ; this can only be done by a careful examination 

of individual specimens, and not by a rearrangement, taking the 

already accepted names and descriptions as a basis, as has been 

done in Saccardo's ' Sylloge.' Caulogiossum jEggpticum of the lastnamed 

work is a true Podaxis. 

Eeturning to Fischer's statement, the case is quite different 

the species figured is undoubtedly that known as Podaxon carcinomalis 

Fries, and the clavate structures that I have described as 

asci in Podaxis indica are considered as basidia, and drawn with 

four spores springing from the apex. It is difficult to realize that 

two funguses resembling each other so closely in every other 

respect, that from external characters alone would undoubtedly be 

considered as being the same species, should belong to the Basidiamycetes 

and Ascomycetes respectively, as would be the case assuming 

both observations on the origin of the spores to be correct, and yet 

every worker with specimens must know how treacherous general 

resemblances prove in many cases, and even in the seven known 

species of Podaxis we meet with other remarkable differences, 

certainly not so important as the above, nevertheless such as would 

hardly be expected in a small genus, as the presence of a copious 

capillitium in some species, and its rudimentary condition or total 

absence in others, or the difference in origin of the spores, which 

can perhaps be explained by assuming that the existing known 

species represent the two poles of a once larger genus, and some 

colour is given to this idea when we take into consideration the very 

wide geogi-aphical range combined with the comparative rarity 

of existing species. 

I have had no opportunity of examining young spirit-preserved 

material of P. ca)rino)iialis, but this is one of the commonest species 

in herbaria, and I have devoted a considerable amount of time in 

examining dry material in various stages of development, and 

I invariably fiud dense tufts of what I take to be asci, as represented 

in fig. 10 ; when dry, and for some time after being placed iu water, 

the clavate bodies are shrivelled, as in fig. iaa, but after soaking 

for some time they become inflated, and in spite of prolonged and

38 A MONOGRAPH OP THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. {= PODAXON FR.). 

careful search, with, I believe, total absence of bias, I have not in 

a single instance caught a glimpse of anything that indicated the 

point of attachment of a spore at the apex of what Fischer considers 

to be the basidia; the apices are absolutely smooth and homogeneous, 

whereas in Geaster and several genera belonging to the Hymeno- 

gastrece, where the spores are sessile on the basidia, the latter 

always show clearly a scar corresponding to the point of attachment 

of the spores. What I do find in the shrivelled bodies, after having 

become fully expanded, is an irregular slit in the wall, sometimes 

apical, sometimes slightly removed from the apex, and through this 

slit I assume (but in the species under consideration have no 

evidence) that the spore has escaped from the ascus. A final 

objection to the basidial nature of the clavate bodies in P. card- 

nomalis, in common with all the species, is the total absence of 

young spores ; during the examination of material from immature 

specimens, I have repeatedly noticed clusters of the spore producing 

bodies in various stages of development, some very small, but in 

every instance perfectly smooth at the apex; whereas in the 

Gastromycetes, as a rule, the spores first appear at the apices of the 

basidia as conspicuous papillae. 

The ascosporous hyph^, with their clusters of asci, persist in a 

shrivelled condition in all the species of Podaxis, and the spores 

may usually be seen adhering in clusters to the shrivelled asci, 

being held by some mucilaginous substance furnished by the partial 

disintegration of the hyphse, and it sometimes happens that one or 

more spores are agglutinated to the apex of an ascus in such a 

position as to suggest the idea of a basidium with spores attached 

to its apex ; but this idea is dispelled by further examination, 

which reveals spores agglutinated, but not organically attached to 

the asci in all positions, and, by their dropping away when hydrate 

of potash or hydrate of ammonia is run in under the cover-glass, 

the last-mentioned medium is very useful in soon causing expansion 

of the shrivelled asci in old specimens. 

A very remarkable modification of the already-described ascogenous 

mode of spore-formation is met with in Podaxis Emerici 

Berk., where the hymenial hyphfe produce at their tips, and also 

laterally, short, simple branches, with very few transverse septa 

this septate portion eventually gives origin to numerous obovate 

cells, homologous with the asci in P. indica ; these cells, after 

receiving all the protoplasm from the parent-cells, are respectively 

cut off from communication with the latter by the formation of 

transverse septa at the narrow basal portion, are at first colourless, 

and filled with granular vacuolated protoplasm, and become 

differentiated into spores furnished with one (rarely two) germpores 

in the thick wall, and, while yet colourless, fall away as free 

spores showing very distinctly at the narrow end, the "hilum," or 

projecting scar, corresponding to the point of attachment to the 

parent -cell ; the spores continue to increase in size after becoming 

free, and when mature are coloured olive-brown (fig. 25). 

Comparing these spores with those of P. indica, we notice that 

the development is absolutely homologous up to the point of

NOTES ON SCOTCH PLANTS. 89 

formation of the terminal obovate cells borne by the specialized 

septate portions of the hymenial hyphae, then in P. indica the wall 

of the obovate terminal cell is recognised as an ascus, its protoplasm 

resolves itself into a spore surrounded by its own cell-wall, which 

in course of time escapes from the mother-cell or ascus, leaving 

the latter permanently attached in a shrivelled condition to the 

mother-cell, from which it originated. In. P. Emerici the obovate 

bodies become directly transformed into spores, the original cellwall 

adhering to, and forming a somewhat loose investment on the 

inner and thicker true wall of the spore ; as the latter increases in 

size, the outer wall—homologous with the ascus in P. indica— 

becomes closely adnate to the inner, coloured wall, but can be 

readily separated by the application of sulphuric acid. When I first 

saw the spores of P. Emerici, each with its very evident hilum or 

point of attachment, I searched further for the basidia, as figured 

by Fischer in P. carcinomalis, each basidium bearing four sessile 

spores at its apex ; but I am convinced from repeated examinations 

that in P. Emerici the spores, which are the homologues of spores 

and asci combined in P. indica, fall away directly from the septate 

mycelium. Now it is clear that the spores of P. Emerici cannot be 

called ascospores, because they are not produced in asci or mothercells, 

from which they eventually escape, and, if not ascospores, 

they must in the broader sense be basidiospores, and, if so, the 

sparsely septate portion of mycelium from which they originate 

must be a basidium. It must not be supposed that the transition 

from ascospores to 

with basidiospores, 

basidiospores is abrupt ; in P. Emerici mixed 

characterized by the well-marked hilum, may 

occasionally be seen perfectly smooth spores without any trace of a 

hilum ; such spores are technically ascospores, having escaped from 

the mother-cell, contrary to the rule, and it is not rare to find 

spores with the outermost portion corresponding to the ascus in P. 

indica, split and partly removed (fig. 26) ; in fact, there is in 

P. Emerici every transition of spore-origin between what has been 

spoken of as ascosporous and basidiosporous respectively ; furthermore, 

I have reason to believe that in every species of Pudaxis there 

is a sprinkling of spores produced as basidiospores, that is, spores 

falling away with the wall of the obovate cell as a permanent 

external investment, instead of escaping from this wall, which then 

is considered as an ascus, as is most usual in all species, except P. 

Emerici, where the reverse holds good regarding the 

the two modes of spore-formation. 

proportions of 

(To be continued.) 

NOTES ON SCOTCH PLANTS. 

Py G. Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S. 

The following notes were made on a visit lo Strath Tay in 1888, 

and to Easterness, Banif, Elgin, and iioss-sliiro in 188!J. The first 

visit was marred by wet weather and a backward season, which

40 NOTES ON SCOTCH PLANTS. 

prevented the roses from being carefully worked. This year the 

visit was equally mis-timed, for I reached Scotland at the end of six 

weeks' drought, which had dried up the vegetation hi a terrible 

manner, and which the continued rainfall I experienced did little to 

benefit. I spent two hours in Glen A'an, but got soaked shortly 

after reaching the rocks. There is still a good deal of work to be 

done on the rocks around its head and on the southern side. 

Such of the following plants as are believed to be new records 

are marked * ; personal vouchers for which authority is lacking in 

Top. Bot. are marked f. In a few cases I have put in some 

altitudinal records where these extend the range from those given in 

the ' Student's Flora.' It is quite probable that these have been 

already noted by other observers. I am indebted to Messrs. Arthur 

Bennett, F. J. Hanbury, F. Townsend, M.P., and Eev. W. Moyle 

Rogers for kind assistance. 

The variety of Ranunculus acris L., called by Wahlenberg piimilus 

(see Journ. Bot., 1889, 204), I have had in cultivation a year; it 

still retains its characters. I saw a plant or two in Glen A'an, at 

nearly 3000 ft. ^Banff, 94. 

Erophila mflata Hook. f. occurred by the Loch on Lawers. It 

scarcely seems worthy of specific designation ; an inflated fruited 

form of E. precox, which we have in Oxfordshire, closely 

approaches it. 

Draba incana L., as the var. contorta (Ehrh.), was plentiful on 

the cliffs of Meal Garbh, 88, and also sparingly in *West Eoss, and 

on sand-hills in East Ross. 

Arabis petrcRa Lamk. The glabrous cut-leaved variety from the 

Cairngorms retains its characters under cultivation, although it has 

narrowly escaped destruction from slugs, which are passionately 

fond of it, while they utterly neglect the Ben Laoigh plant, which 

also remains unaltered under cultivation. I saw the glabrous form 

in *Glen A'an, Banff. 

Viola lutea Huds., var. aincena (Symons). Perhaps under this 

should be placed an extremely handsome form which occurred on 

the cliffs of Meal Garbh, notwithstanding its tricolor aspect. It is 

more correctly the var. grandijiora of Gren. et Godr. vol. i., p. 184; 

see also Vill. Cat. Strasb., which, I believe, was a yellow-flowered 

form. 

"^Fumaria dendflora DC. On rubbish-heaps, Inverness, 96. — 

^F. capreolata L. West Ross, 105. 

*Dianthus deltoides L. Linlithgow ; v. sp. in Hort. Ox. Forfar, 

90 ; V. sp. in Hort, Ox. 

Lychnis diurna Sibth. Occurred with white flowers on Ben Lawers. 

Arenaria sedoides Schultz. Ascends to at least 3600 ft* on 

Lawers, 88, and descends to 1800 ft. on Ben Slioch. fWest Ross, 

forma apetala, 105. 

I Cerastium tetrandrum Curtis, Nairn, 96.— *C. aljAmivi L. Not the 

lanatum of Lamarck, but that pubescent lighter green plant which 

is, I believe, Bentham's var. piloso-puhescens. Loch A'an, 94. 

StcUaria media Cyr,, var. *major Koch, Kiulochewe, 105.


SUme acatilis 3 ?icq. iii Hort. Vinci., =''var. ehnijata Gaud. Wet 

rocks, Cairngorm, 96. 

^'Hypericum Androscenmm L. Glenelg, W. Eoss, 105. 

Geranium sylvaticum L. Ascends to over 3000 ft. on Lawers. 

The var. pardfionim Blytt occurs with the type at Moness Falls, 88. 

AntlnjUis Yidneraria L,, with hairy stems and simple lower leaves 

grew on the cliffs of Meal Garb. 

Lupinus perennis L. Quite naturalized by the Kilmorack Falls, 

Beauly, 96. 

Lotus corniculatus L., with large flowers and rather fleshy leaves, 

grew on Meal Garb. It is probably near to the var. crassi/olius 

another form with very small fleshy leaves is the prevailing plant on 

the moorland near the Boat of Garten and Kingussie, 96. 

*Tri/olium 7ninus Relh. Beauly, 96. 

Vicia sylvatica L. grew in great luxuriance on the Den of 

Lawers, f 88.— *F. scpium L. Marec, 105, 

^Lathyrus pratensis L. Boat of Garten, 96, and Kiulochewe, 105 ; 

also as the *var. villosus Schl. at Beauly, 96. 

Geum rivale L. ascends to 2900 ft. on Lawers. 

Euhus saxattlis L. reaches 2800 ft. on Lawers, and nearly the 

same altitude on Ben Slioch,* West Eoss. 

FotentiUa ruhens Vill. (P. maculata Pourr.) reaches 2800 ft. on 

Meal Garb. 

Prunus avium L, On glebe at Glenelg, W. Ross, 105, Miss 

Macdonald. 

Eosa spinosissima L. Evidently the relics of an old garden by 

Loch Tay at Lawers. The hispid peduncled form. E, mollis Sm., 

var. ccerulea (Woods). Lawers. The type ascends to 2000 ft. on 

Craig Cailleach. — E. tomentosa Sm. To this M. Crepin refers the 

very glandular rose which an expert had named E. inodora Fries 

see Scot. Nat., July, 89. Gathered near Lawers Pier. Eev. W. 

Moyle Eogers suggested (independently) that it was a tomentosa 

form. E. canina L., var. arvatica Baker. Lawers. —Var. pruinosa 

Baker. Lawers. — Var. casia (Sm.). Lawers. — Var. Kosinciana 

(Bess.). Lawers.—Var. verticillacantha (Merat). On Craig Cailleach, 

at 1800 ft.—Var. glanca (Vill.). Spey Side, Easterness, 90. *Kiulochewe, 

105. —Var. suhcristata. Beauly, 96. Kinlochewe, 105. 

*Var. celeruta Baker. Beauly, 96. 

* Eubus pyramidalis Kedt. Beauly, 96.— *E. calvatus Blox. Kiulochewe, 

105. *E. ojfinis W. & N. Kinlochewe, 105. 

.Spiraa Ulmaria L., var. discolor Koch. Eeaches 2900 ft. on 

Lawers. This form was noticed in West Eoss also. 

KpHobium montaitum L., forma minor Haussk., occurred at Aber- 

feldy and in Den of Lawers, 88 ; 

also by Gleann Bianasdail, in West 

Eoss, 105. A form of monlanum with very small flowers and 

repeatedly branching stem (probably owing to the attacks of an 

Aphis) also occurred. The large branching form plentiful by the 

road-side at Killiu and Lawers Professor Haussknecht has not 

separated from the type, nor does he specially name the dark redflowered 

form, which is not infrequent in some localities. The form 

(var. verticillatuw Koch) occurred at Aberfeldy, as also the form


umhrosa Haussk.—*£". obscurum x palustre Haussk. By the road-side 

at Lawers, and at Kinlochewe, "West Ross.— */?. obscurum x parviflorum 

Haussk. Kinlochewe, West Ross. — *£. obscurum Schreb. 

Beauly, 96. 

Callitriclie Jiamulata Kuetz,, in a starved form, reaches 2700 ft. 

on Lawers.— *C. platycarpa Kuetz. 95, 106. 

'^•Lythrum Salicaria L. In a marsh near the Muir of Ord, rare, 96. 

Sedum villosum L. On Lawers at 3000 ft. 

Ribes Vva-crispa L. Lawers. R. Grossidaria L. Beauly, 96. 

R. alpinum L. Kenmore, probably an escape, 88. 

Saxifraga quinquefida Haworth. Lawers, 88, teste Engler.— '^-S. 

grcenlandica L. = S. decipiens Ehrh., var. grcenlandica (L.). Teste 

Prof. Engler, who tells me he had noticed it there. I gathered it 

in small quantity on the east side. It is an intermediate between 

ccespitosa and hypnoides, which I took to be identical with the Welsh 

plant, but submitted it to Prof. Babington, who says :— " Not 

ccBspitosa ; can it be Sternbergii ? " Prof. Engler names it as above. 

It has not previously been recorded for Scotland. 

Hydrocotyle vulgaris L. The floating form occurred at the head 

of Loch Maree, 105. 

Galium palustre L., var. Witheringii (Sm.). Loch Tay Side. 

O. boreale L. ranges from 340 to 2900 ft. in Perth. 

\Cormis suecica L. Sgurr, on Suill Bhain, 105. 

Hieracium prenanthoides Vill. Reaches 2600. ft. on Lawers. 

H. anglicum Fr. Ascends to 2800 ft. on Lawers. — H. lingulatum 

Backh. Ascends to 2600 ft. on Ben Eay, and 2900 ft. on Ben 

Slioch, W. Ross, 105.— H. eximium Backh. Loch A'un, 94.— *H. 

holosenceum Backh. Ben Eay, 105. — *H. nigrescens Fries. Ben 

Slioch, 105. H. gracilentum Backh. Loch A'an. — ? H. globosum 

Backh. Ben Eay. Probably this, 105. H. alpinum'L. "Probably, 

but I cannot speak positively of such a poor specimen," F. J. H. 

Two only were seen much over flower. I believe them to be 

alpinum. Ben Eay, West Ross, 105. 

*Serratula tinctoria L. I saw a plant collected by Miss McDonald 

at Nairn, 96. How far native I cannot say. 

"Ârctium intermedium Schk. Beauly, 96. 

Senecio Jacobaa L. A form of this with very narrow ligules 

occurred at Beauly, 96. It looked very diflerent from the type. 

Antennaria dioica Gaertn. Ascends to 2800 ft. on Lawers. 

Cnicus lanceolatus Willd., *var. ^lemoraWRQichh. Kinlochewe, 105. 

Tussilago Farfara L. Reaches 2800 ft. on Lawers. 

Achillea Millefolium L. A very downy form of this grew in Glen 

Bianasdail, W. Ross. 

C'repis paludosa Moench. Grows at 2700 ft. on Lawers. 

*Aster TripoUum L. Beauly Side, Easterness, 96, and also the 

form (var. discoidea). 

Solidago Virgaurea L. 3000 ft. on Lawers, as the var. cambrica 

(Huds.^l. On Ben Slioch, W. Ross, where the narrow-leaved form 

also occurs. 

Campanula rotundifolia L., var. lancifolia Koch. A very beautiful 

form with large flowers on the rocks in Glen A'an, 94. *Tlie type 

in Kintail, 1U6.


Schollera Occycoccos Eotli. Grows near Loch Chait, on Lawers. 

The name Cranberry is given in Easterness to the fruit of V. Vitisidcia, 

where it is extensively collected for preserving.— V. uUginosum 

L. Ben Eay, 105. 

"^Pyrola media L. 105. V. sp. 

Vinca minor L. Occurs as an escape at Kenmore, 88. 

Convolvulus sepium L. Perhaps only naturalized, 96. 

Veronica alpina L. Ascends to 3800 ft. on Lawers. — V. montana 

L. Occurs at Aberfeldy. — V. arvensis L. Was noticed at 

2700 ft. on Lawers. — V.fruticans Crantz. In beautiful flower on 

Meal Garb. 

Melampyrum pratense L., var. hians mihi. In the Rep. of Ex. 

Club, 1889, I stated that I thought I saw this from the rail near 

Grantown, Easterness. This year I verified the record, but the 

locality is in Elgin. Later on I found it is the prevailing i)lant by 

the beautiful falls of Kilmorack, near Beauly ; a new county record, 

96*. 

Rhinanthus minor Ehrli. A small form, which Rev. E. S. 

Marshall has already alluded to, is common at the base of Ben 

Slioch, 105. 

Euphrasia officinalis L., var. gracilis (Fries). Occurred on Ben 

and a large-leaved plant 

Lawers, 88, and by GleanBianasdail, 105 ; 

from Ben Lawers, 88, and near Loch Torridon, 105. 

Eostkoviana Hayne by Mr. F, Townsend. 

Is named E. 

*Lycopus europcBUs L. Kintail, 105. 

Galeopsis Tetrahit L., var. bijida (Boenn.). Occurred with the 

beautiful G. speciosa Miller, at Lawers, 88. 

Thymus Serjiylluui L. A large handsome-flowered form grew on 

Lawers. Another form with large glabrous leaves ascends to 

2800 ft. on the same hill. 

*Stachys j)alustris L., var. canescens Lange (S. seyetum Hag.). A 

densely hairy variety occurred at Kinlochewe, 105, in cultivated 

fields, with the type. 

Myosotis alpestris Schmidt. Descends from near the summit of 

Lawers nearly to Loch Chait, at 2400 ft. M. repens Don. 96, 105, 

106. M. palustris L., var. strigulosa Reichb. 96. 

Lysiwackia nemorum L. Flowers at 2700 ft. on Lawers. 

Anayallis tenella L. A small patch by Tay Side pointed oixt to 

me by Miss Low. A rare plant in Mid Perth. 

'^Frimula veris L. Boat of Garten, 96, Miss Sangster. 

"Âtriplex erecta Iluds. Beauly, 96. 

Urlica dioica L. Grew at 2700 ft. on Lawers. 

Polygonum Persicaria L., *var. elatnm Gren. et Godr. Beauly, 96. 

— P. Aviculare L., var. rurivagnm (Jord.). Boat of Garten, 96. 

Mcrcurialis perennis L. Occurs at 3300 ft. on Lawers. *Kintail, 

105. 

Salix herhacea L. Summit of Bon Eay, 105. — S. Arhuscula L. 

Descends to 400 ft. at Lawers. 8. vi)nimilis L. Beauly, 96. 

*Qitcrcus scssilijhira Salisb. Beauly, 9(). 

*Betula odorata Bechst., var. parvifoUa { Wimm.). Kinlochewe, 105, 

"^Goodyera repens Br. Coiil Woods, 106.


Tofieldia palustris Huds. Grows at 2700 ft. on Lawers. 

Sparganium natans L. et auct. var. (non Fries) = ^S'. affine Sch. 

At 2200 ft. on Ben Slioch, W. Eoss, 105. 

Luzula maxima DC. Was noticed at 2800 ft. on Lawers. 

Juncus triglumis L. Reaches 3800 ft. on Lawers. 

Erio2)1iorum angustifolium Roth., *var. minus Koch. On Ben 

Slioch, W. Ross, 105.— *Var. Vaillantianum (Poit. et Turp.). Kinlochewe, 

105. 

Scirpus jmucijiorus Light. Tall specimen (18 in.) by Beauly 

Firth, 96.— *!§. maritimus L. Beauly Firth, 96.— *Var. conglohatvs 

Gray. Loch Duich, 105. 

Carex pulicaris L. Ascends to 2900 ft. on Lawers.— *C. Ihnosa 

L. Skye ; v. sp. in Hort. Ox. Not quite typical, slightly reverting, 

as it does, to C. mageUanica Lamk. — *C. paniculata L. Gleann 

Bianasdail, W. Ross, 105. C. Goodenovii Gay, \SiV. junceUa (Fries). 

Ben Laoigh, Mid Perth, 88. Kinlochewe, 105. — Var. melmia 

(Wimm.). Ben Eay, 105. — Var. curvata. Boat of Garten, 96. 

C. stolonifera Hoppe antedates Gay's name, but it was appUed by 

Hoppe to a small form. C. hinervis L., forma nigresce'iis mihi, which 

is, I think, worth even a varietal name. It is the blackish-fruited 

form frequent in mountain localities, and appears in its most typical 

state on the cliffs of Glen Callater, 92, where it has much the 

appearance of C. frigida. It has also been noticed on Ben Laoigh, 

88, 98; Glen Ennich, 96; Ben Eay, 105; and is probably generally 

distributed. It is certainly connected with the type by an almost 

unbroken series of forms. — Forma elatior is the large moorland 

state occurring about Torridon, &c., 4 ft. high, with large, rather 

conical than cylindric spikelets. It is occasionally confused with 

the following species.— *C. laevigata Sm. Skye, Hb. Ox. sub nom. 

binervis.— C.flava L. var. CEderi Lilj. Kinlochewe, 105. Our old 

C. /lava var. lepidocarpa auct. ang. non Tausch. = var. yninor Towns. 

The latter name in any case cannot be retained, as Ledebour in 

Flor. Ross reduced C. CEderi Ehrh. to var. 7nino7- Ledeb. I have 

not seen Ledebour's specimens, so do not know whether they refer 

to this var. or to the C. Chrysites of Link. The matter is well worth 

investigating, as it is possible that Ledebour's name may have to 

rej)lace that of var. cyperoides Marss., suggested by Prof. Bailey in 

his excellent paper. G. fiava L. Under this I put a sedge gathered 

on Ben Laoigh, already referred to in Journ. Bot., Jan. 1889, and 

which I call flava x saxatilis. I hope to obtain Dr. Lange's opinion 

on it shortly. — *(7. cryptocarpa Meyer, var. Kattegattensis (Fries). 

I am not quite certain whether this is the correct name, but at any 

rate the plant is identical with the Caithness specimen {teste Mr. 

Arthur Bennett). I was glad to get this recent addition to our flora 

in a second Scotch locality, i. e., by the Beauly Frith, 96. It 

occurred only sparingly, and was in bad condition, from the tidal 

refuse. The yellowish colour of the foliage at once attracted my 

attention to it. 

^Deyeuxia neglecta Kunth, var. borealis (Hartman sub Calama^ 

grostide). This addition to the British Flora was found in Mid Perth, 

88, in August, 1888, growing in a small marsh over a limited area.


It was first described by L, Lfestadius as a species, i.e., Calmnagrostis 

boreaUs, in ' Anamarkningar om Vegetationem i Karesuando 

och Enoutekis.' I am indebted to Mr. Arthur Bennett for a copy 

of the following description:— "Arista subdorsali, laua corolla 

brevior, caulis foliatus. Panicula stricta patens, folia radicalia 

dilatata, aspera, stricta, elongata. Cum C. stricta maximam similitudinem 

habet. Differt autem arista subdorsali, hoc est infra 

apicem, supra medium corolla fixa, brevissima ; pilis corollam 

non aequantibus ; longiora autem quam strictae. A C. epirjejos, cujus 

formam depauperatam primum putavi, differt glumis duplo brevioribus 

non acuminatis, et a C. strigosa eadem nota." When I 

gathered it, a specimen was at once sent to Mr. Arthur Bennett, 

and, in answer to my query if stricta, he replied, " Yes, or borealis" 

and later on leaned to the latter name, which has been kindly 

decided by Prof. Hackel. So far, it appears to be recorded for 

Europe only for Finmark, Lapland, West Bothnia. It has also 

been found in Greenland. Its Scotch locality is a wide extension of 

its range. If considered as a D. tieglecta, it is even then a rediscovery 

for Scotland, since the marsh near Forfar where George Don 

originally found the plant so-named has been dredged, and the 

plant lost about the time that Eriophorum alpinum ceased to exist. 

*• Phragmites vulgaris Trin., as the var. unifiora Dum. In Kin- 

taU, 105. 

Alopecurus genicidatas L. A glaucous form grew at Kinlochewe, 

105. 

*PJdeiim pratense L. Dingwall, 106. 

Holcics lanatus L. Ascends to 2200 ft. on Ben Slioch. 

'Âgrostis canina L., var. scotica Hackel in lit. A. canina L. occurs 

abundantly as a large-flowered moorland plant about the base of 

Ben Eay, W. Koss, 105, and is plentiful on the mountain itself. 

At about 1500 ft. elevation it is accompanied with, or replaced by, 

a dwarfur plant, which is found not only upon the quartzite screes, 

but also on the summit-ridges. This plant puzzles me not a little, 

and to see it in good condition was the special object of my northern 

tour. I gathered a good series, and even then felt undecided whether 

to put it under A. rubra Wahl. or A. canina. Sj)ecimens were sent 

to Prof. Hackel, and he kindly wrote :— " Your Agrostis is in some 

degree intermediate between A. canina and A. rubra (the existence of 

such intermediate forms has already been mentioned by Berlin (Ofvers. 

Stockh. E. Acad. Fcirhandl. 1887, p. 71), but he gave no name to 

any of them. I should like to name your Agrostis A. canina var. 

scotica, and, like A. canina, it offers two subvarieties, i.e., aristata 

and iinitica. The true rubra differs from it by its flat radical leaves, 

strongly-tufted growth, without runners, &c. From A. cajiina 

gennina your var. scotica differs by the lower culm, much greater 

spikelets, depauperate panicle, &c." The awnless form was as 

frequent as the type. The plant was abundant, and ascended to 

yOOO ft. A. canina is stated in the 'Student's Flora' to ascend to 

1500 ft, in Derby. The same plant occurred, although much less 

frequently, on Ben Slioch, but its comparative scarcity on that 

mountain may bo explained that the former is forest, the latter

46 NOTES ON SCOTCH PLANTS, 

a sheep-farm. With the large-flowered moorland form in W. Boss 

appeared fully typical canina, but the florets were in all cases 

darker-coloured. I believe, in Parnell's ' Grasses,' there is a plant 

labelled var. alpina from Clova similar to the var. scotica.\—A. canina 

L., var. mutica. A slender shape, grown form appeared by the 

Kilmorack Falls, 96. A. alba L., var. stolonifera (L.). Beauly, 96. 

— *Var. coarctata Hoffm. Beauly, 96. — *Var. maritima Meyer. 

Culbin Sands, 95. Nairn, 96. — *Var. gigantea Meyer. Near 

Beauly, 96. Near to A. nigra With. — A. vulgaris With., var. 

pumila (L.). Appeared to be free from disease on Lawers. A small 

alpine form of ^. vulgaris With, grew on dry rocks in Glen A'an, 

94.— *^. nigra With. Fields near Beauly, 96. 

Sesleria carulea Hardueni. Keaches 2800 ft. on Lawers. 

Deschamima ccEspitosa Beauv., var. alpina Gaud. The stunted 

compact form with short leaves and larger florets, so common on 

the upper table-land of the Cairngorms (the var. hrevifolia Parnell), 

in one year's cultivation has changed to a robust plant 3 ft. high, 

presenting little difference from the type, except in its shorter 

leaves and slightly larger florets. The viviparous form was fi'eq[uent 

on Lawers.— '''Var. iKiliida Koch. Near Kiulochewe, 105. 

Poa glaitca Sm. Descends to Lawers Bridge (400 ft.), on which 

are some stunted plants. Between this species and P. nemoralis a 

great number of intermediates occur, which Prof. Hackel says it is 

impossible to name. — *P. Balfouri Parn. The correct spelling. 

Cliffs of Glen Ennich, very rare, 96.— *P. nemoralis L., var. divari- 

cata Syme. Craig Cailleach, 88.— *P. ccesia Smith. This intermediate 

of P. nemoralis and P. glauca Prof. Hackel names as above. 

It grew on cliffs above Loch Chait, Ben Lawers. In Eng. Bot. 

Dr. Boswell-Syme says he had seen no wild British specimens. 

^Glgceria maritima Wahl. Nairn, 96. 

Agropyron repens Beauv., var. Leersianum Gray. Base of Ben 

Lawers, 88. Dingwall, 106. Kinlochewe, 105. Tije glaucous 

form occurred at Beauly, 96. It is probably the var. aEsium (sub 

Triticum) of Doll. Fl. Bad. ^'A. junceiim, Beauv. Nairn, 96. 

Festuca ovina L., var. genuina Hackel. Cliffs of Ben Eay, 105. 

— *i^. rubra L., var. lanuginosa Mert. et Koch. Culbin Sands, 

Elgin, 95. Nairn, 96.— "^Subvar. barhata Hack. Ben Laoigh, 88, 

98. Lawers, 88. A depauperate form occurred by the Abhuinn 

Bruachaig, and a rigid glaucous form by Loch Maree, 105. — F. 

pratensis Huds. Beauly, 96. 

Âthyriian flexile Syme. This rare and interesting form I 

gathered on the Cairngorms (96) last year, and have it in cultivation. 

Although not quite identical with the Ben Aulder plant, 

Dr. Buchanan White agrees with me in placing it under this name. 

The Ben Aulder plaut, he tells me, is slightly stouter and more 

oblong in outline, and narrower in proportion to its length. It is 

true that my cultivated specimens sufl'ered this year from being 

kept too dry. These fairly agree with Backhouse's specimens from 

Glen Prosen. 

+ I have since examined the specimen in the Parnell Herbarium, and find 

my supposition to be correct.

ON FESTUCA HETEROPHYLLA. 47 

Polypodiuvi vulgare L. Grew on Ben Lawers at 2800 ft. 

Lycopoclium alpinum L., var. decipiens Syme. Ben Lawers, 88. 

Ben Eay, 105. — L. Selago L., var. recurvum Desvaux. Another 

instance where Syme's name is given in error. Kinlochewe, 105. 

Equisetum sylvaticum L., var. capillare Hoffm. Lawers, 88. 

Kinlochewe, 105. 

ON FESTUCA HETEROPHYLLA, &c. Lam. 

By the Eev. E. S. Mabshall, M.A., F.L.S. 

On page 217 of this Journal for 1889, Mr. Carruthers gave his 

reasons for doubting the occurrence of this grass as indigenous in 

Britain. I have already (pp. 249, 250), made some answer to 

these, with reference to the question of climate and geographical 

distribution; and an examination of the works and i^lates to 

which he refers has led me to attempt a review of the evidence. 

It appeared desirable to have Dr. Hackel's opinion on the 

probabiUties of the case, and the following is a translation of his 

reply to my question :— 

" I have read Mr. Carruthers' article in ' Journal of Botany,' 

but am not at all of his opinion. I most decidedly dispute [the 

assertion] that this species has ever been cultivated on any large 

scale for agricultural purposes ; nor do I believe that its seeds are 

to be obtained anywhere in the trade. What is, and has been, 

taken for it has probably always been merely F. rubra, vav./allax, 

which has, indeed, continually been confused with heterophylla. 

F. heteroph]/lla is a regular wood-grass (ein achtes TFa/(/-gras), quite 

unsuited for agricultural purposes ; for, if it is cultivated in a 

sunny spot (as, for example, a meadow), at the flowering season it 

has no living offshoots (Innovations-blatter) left, since they then 

quickly die off and turn brown. Thus the yield Avould be very 

small. This grass is also not pleasant to cattle, on account of the 

roughness of its leaves." The concluding remark quite tallies 

with my own observation of this harsh-textured plant. 

Mr. Carruthers states that " it was known to George Sinclair in 

the beginning of this century." I submit that this assertion is not 

tenable, on Sinclair's own showing. The specimen inserted m the 

folio edition (1816) as '' Fcstuca uvina honli/oDnis," is very incomplete, 

but is most certainly not F. heterophylla Lam. In my 

opinion, the flower-head is that of a rubra-iovin, approaching var. 

J'allax, and perhaps identical with it. Of his plant he says :— " Its 

nutritive qualities are nearly the same as those of the Festuca durluscula 

[probably what we now call rubra, gemiina] . It is superior 

to that species, and to most others, in the produce of early herbage 

in the spring ; the herbage is very fine, tender, and succulent. It 

is highly superior to the Featuca ovina, of which it is considered a 

variety .... It flowers the last week of May, and ripens the 

seed in June." I had F. heterophylla constantly under observation 

from February to July last, and can aflirm that neither in the

48 

ON FKSTUOA HETEROPHYLLA. 

quality of its spring herbage, nor in its time of flowering and fruit- 

ing, does it agree with the above. Even in an early season, its 

flowers did not begin to expand before the middle oi June ; and its 

seed was not ripe till more than a month later. It is here more 

backward than either F. ovina or F. rubra. In the 8vo edition of 

1824, as stated by Mr. Carruthers, " a very good plate is given " 

; 

but the plant represented by it is neither heterophylla nor the rubraform 

of 1816, but F. ovina, var. vulgaris Koch. I could match the 

figure with shade-grown specimens so named by Dr. Hackel, 

collected last summer at Witley. 

I next come to Mr. M. J. Sutton's work (1886), of which, by 

the courtesy of Messrs. Sutton, a copy is before me. The short 

description is correct, as far as it goes, but would equally well 

apply to rubra fallax; and one who knew the capillary-triangular 

root-leaves of heterofhyUa would scarcely describe them simply as 

" folded." The accompanying figure bears not the faintest resemblance 

to the true plant, either in leaves, habit, or inflorescence, and is 

in marked contrast to the general excellence of the plates. The 

statement about its introduction in 1814 evidently points to 

Sinclair's book ; and the remark that it is " particularly suited 

to pastures, on account of its large bulk of herbage," is also very 

suggestive of error. 

Messrs. Carter's figure I have not succeeded in seeing, but this 

is immaterial, as they expressly state, in sending me a seedsample, 

that it "is the F. heterophylla of commerce and a giant 

variety of Festuca duriuscula or Hard Fescue." 

Messrs. Webb's figure is as unlike the real plant as is Messrs. 

Sutton's. They remark that "it produces a large quantity of 

foliage, which is broad aud succulent, and of a fine dark green 

colour. Hence, like Sheep's Fescue, it is well adapted for lawns." 

This is certainly not true of heterophylla, which grows in compact 

tufts (almost " tussocks "). 

I wish to express my best thanks to the three leading firms 

mentioned above, for their prompt help and liberal gift of seeds, 

which I hope to grow experimentally. 

Dr. Stebler stands alone in figuring the genuine plant of 

Lamarck. With reference to its alleged culture in England, he 

expressly says :— " It is very probable that the four varieties mentioned 

above are in reality forms of tufted red fescue [Festuca rubra 

fallax Hackel). The tufted red fescues are often regarded as 

varieties of various-leaved fescue." He states that commercial 

seed is rarely genuine, F. fallax being usually substituted for it, 

but mentions two German houses and one in Paris from which he 

has obtained it. Messrs. Sutton write to me as follows :— 

" The true F. heterophylla is very seldom oS'ered in the trade. We 

used to sell considerable quantities, but lately have been unable to 

get sufficient seed, really true, to make it worth while oflêring it in 

our catalogue." As, however, they maintain that Mr. Martin 

Sutton's figure "was certainly Festuca heterophylla, ... a very 

luxuriant specimen grown on soil suitable to it," their opinion 

seems to me of small value, either way ; and I greatly doubt their

ON FESTUCA HETEROPHYLLA. 49 

having ever had the right thing.* Dr. Stebler states that " gardeners 

use various-leaved fescues for borders, &c.," but does not say whether 

the plant intended is fallax or heterophylla. Mr. Carruthers kindly 

showed me the original work, as well as the English translation, 

and I take the following remark from that :— " It is said, if sown 

in the open, to come up, but to be much less vigorous, and to 

quickly fall off in its yield, as Langethal . . . mentions." 

I have seen a specimen of Mr. Brotherston's plant from near 

Kelso, referred to by Mr. Britten at p. 272, and consider it to be 

rightly named, though the specimen is scanty. Its occurrence as a 

true native in Scotland is most improbable, and the locality (road- 

sides) is suspicious in itself. 

On the whole, I think the 

justify Mr. Carruthers' statement 

evidence qaite insufficient to 

[l. c.) :— '• That the plant has 

been in cultivation for over seventy years, and that the seed can 

be purchased at any seedsman's for a small price per pound, cannot 

be doubted." In fact it h extremely doubtfiU ivhether true seed is 

procurable at all in this country. Yet it is a very ornamental grass, 

and one which might well be used for the shaded parts of a garden, 

or for ornamental plantations ; and its occurrence at Kelso may be 

due to such a cause, or to mere accidental introduction. Even if 

it were a species largely cultivated, that would not militate against its 

being a true native, as ivell. 

A friend whose opinion I estimate very highly has questioned 

the Witley station, on account of the immediate proximity of 

rhododendrons and other planted things ; but I have not found a 

single root of the Festuca growing under them. The soil on which 

it occurs seems to have been little, if at all, disturbed ; and its 

companion-grasses are all native. These are F. rubra, F. ovina, vars. 

vulgaris and capillata, Dactylis, Poa nemoralis and P. pratensis, var. 

angustifolia. My own decided opinion, after carefully balancing 

the probabilities, is still in favour of its being equally native with 

the rest. The Hants station so far as my memory serves me, is 

not open to the same objection, on the ground of introduced 

neighbours. I believe that the species, if looked for, will be found 

in many parts of Southern England, though very likely of local 

occurrence. Mr. Druce appears to think it a probable native in 

his Oxfordshire locality. 

In Dr. Hackel's ' Mon. Fest. eur.,' (p. 130) F. heterophtjlla, 

this plant is placed as a subspecies of F. rubra. In my humble 

opinion, it has quite as strong claims to specific distinctness as 

either rubra or orina ; and the learned author himself wrote to me, 

on its first discovoi-y, that " he must admit never having found any 

certain transitional forms ; a fact tending to justify the specific 

separation." It may be desirable to give his description of the 

grass, as the monograph is not widely known in this country : 

• Since this paper has been in the printer's hands, Messis. Sutton have 

sent me a plant of the true F. heterophylla, grown on their trial grounds in 

1886. They add : " We have many years sold seed (juitc as true as tliat 

which we sent to you, but lately it has been so much mixed with A irajli'xuom that 

we have been unable to separate it and, therefore, could not offer it."—E. S. M. 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [Feb. 1890.] k

50 ON FESTUCA HETEEOPHYLLA. 

(( Char. Dense ccespitosa, innovationes plercBque intravaginales, 

interjectis paucis extravaginalibus non repentibus. Lamina obtusce, 

valde difformes, innovationum arete complicatce, capillares, trigoncB, 

superiores 3-nerves, intiis depresse— l-costatce, fasciculis sclerenchymaticis 

8-inferioribus instructce, absque cellulis buUiformibus, foliorum 

culmeorum multoties latiores, plana;, 7-11-nerves, superne elevato 

6-7-costata, fasciculis schrencliy maticis et superioribus singulis nervis 

marginibusque correspoudentibus, cellulisque bulbi/ormibus instructcB, 

Ovarium apice hispidulum. 

" Descr. Culmi elati (ad GO cm. et ultra), saepius 3-nodes, nodo 

summo in | i culmi sito, superne teretes, striati, laeves. Vaginm 

foUonim imiovatio7ium trigonce, laeves v. scaberulae, 3-5-nerves, 

tenues, cito marcescentes, emarcidse fuscae, demwn parce fibrosce. 

" LamincB innovationum 0.4— 0.6 mm. diam., etiam vivse arctse 

complicatae, longissimee, y7rtcciVte, molles, Icete virides, angulis plerumque 

scabraB, (saltem parte suprema), acute carinatae, sectione, transversa 

deltoideae, foliorum culmeorum 2-3 mm. l&tse, superne 

pubescentes. Panicula major [6-16 cm. hj.) ovata, laxiuscida, 

authesi patens, apice saepe nutans, rhachi scrabra, ramis inferioribus 

2-3 nis, primario dimidia panicula plerumque longiore, a 

^-spiculiferis. 

" SpiculiB lineari-oblongcB, 8-10 mm. Ig., remote 3-9-flores, 

virentes v. violaceo-variegatae. Giumce steriles inaequales v. sub- 

aequales, acutissimae, carina scabrte, Ilda snbxilato-lanceolata, 

8 -nervis, nervis lateralibus supra medium excurrentibus, ad |-| v. 

ad apicem IVae pertinens, fertiles lineari-lanceolatce 5—6, 5 mm. 

Ig., longe acutatae, ad medium dorsum usque carinatae, costis 

lateralibus 2 prominulis notatae, glabra, versus apicem plerumque 

scabras, ex apice aristatas, arista glumam dimidiam tequans v. 

superans, interdum totam asquans. Palea lineari-oblonga, apice 

integra v. brevissime bidenticulata, carinis scabra " (page 130). 

Besides the typical form (that found in Britain), subvarieties 

Iciophylla, vulpioides [F. vidpioides Schur.), and puberula are men- 

tioned (p. 131). 

This may be a suitable opportunity for pointing out that the 

Festuca list in the ' London Catalogue,' ed. viii., needs some 

revision. There are two different plants under the one name 

of F. loliacea Huds. ; and F. fallax, if retained as a species at all, 

is of Thuillier, not of Hackel. Its reduction to a var. of rubra 

seems, from an examination of specimens named by Dr. Hackel, 

to be more agreeable to facts {vide Mon. p. 142). The census-number 

of F. duriuscula auct. augl. {F. rubra, genuina, of Hack. Mon.). 

appears to have been transferred bodily to fallax, which is, on 

present knowledge, a decidedly rare British plant. Among a large 

series of Surrey forms, I have not succeeded in discovering it ; and a 

friend's experience was, I understand, the same. 

" Eu-rubra " will 

doubtless prove to be common in every one of the 112 Watsouiau 

vice-counties. Is anything definite known of F. dumetorum L. 

(reduced in Hack. Mon. to a subspecies) as an English plant ? 

Festuca arundinacea Schreb., var. (nova) dubia [ad interim) 

Hackel in litt. Dry slopes of the coast near Steephill, I. of Wight

WTLLIAM RAMSAY M'NAB. 51 

Dr. Hackel gives the follomng description :— " Dififert a typo panicula 

depauperata, ramo primario imo trispiculato, secundario 1-2spiculato 

(ut in F. fratensi, a qua differt foliorum structura, 

formaque spicularum) " ; 

and adds, " It would be very desirable for 

you to cultivate this doubtful plant, as only then can we learn 

whether it is worth while to give it a special name. In any case 

it is very near the F. arundinacea subv, strictior. Hack. Monogr." I 

gathered a plant, not far off, which is assigned to this subvariety, 

answering to the figure of " F. elatiur a. genuina " in Syme, E. B. 

(_/it?e Hackel, 1. c, p. 154). Its description is :— "Laminae angustiores 

(3-5 mm. lat.) et breviores, rigidê, siccando subconvoluts, 

ligulte manifestiores, Panicula brevior (usque 15 cm. Ig.), stricta, 

vix nutans, ramis patulis strictis, post anthesin contracta. Spiculae 

precedentis [i. e., " subvar. vulgaris "] 

As I may not soon revisit the neighbourhood, I think it better 

to publish the form in question, in the hope that a local botanist 

may further investigate the matter. My knowledge of F. ariindinacea 

does not warrant any definite opinion. 

In conclusion, I beg leave to acknowledge my great obligation 

to Prof. Hackel, and to thank the staff at the Natural History 

Museum for help in looking out references, &c. 

WILLIAM RAMSAY McNAB. 

William Ramsay McNab, M.D., who died in Dublin very suddenly 

of heart disease, on December 3rd, 1889, was born on the 9th of 

November, 1844, in Edinburgh, where his grandfather and father 

in succession held office as Curators of the Botanic Garden. 

Dr. McNab obtained the degree of Doctor of Medicine in the 

University of Edinburgh when 22 years of age. Even while an 

undergraduate he was appointed assistant to the late Professor 

Balfour, who then held the Edinburgh Botanical Cliair ; he also 

studied botany under Professors Brauu and Koch, and pathological 

anatomy and histology under Professor Virchow in Berlin. 

After three years of medical practice he was appointed to the 

Professorship of Natural History in the Royal Agricultural College, 

Cirencester, and thenceforth devoted himself entirely to botany. 

Two years later he succeeded to the Chair of Botany in the Royal 

College of Science, Dublin, which he held until his death. Tlie 

position of Scientific Superintendent of the Royal Botanical 

Gardens was created for hiui by the Science and Art Department 

in 1880. He was Consulting Botanist and Entomologist to the 

Royal Dii])lin Society, Extern Examiner in liotany, Victoria 

University, and was in 1888 appointed Swiney Lecturer on Geology 

in the British Museum. In 1877 he became a Fellow of the 

Linncan Society. 

Professor McNab made numerous contributions to science, 

especially on the morphology and ])hysiology of plants. The Royal 

Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers ' enumerates 33 of these, 

published between 180G and 1875, and he continued to add to tlicir 

K 2


number until his death. Contributions from his pen will be found 

in this Journal for 1871 and 1873. Among his papers may be 

mentioned :— " Experiments on the Movement of "Water in Plants," 

published in vol. xxv. of the ' Transactions of the Royal Irish 

Academy ' (1874-5) ; " On the Development of the Flowers of 

Wehvitschia" (Trans. Linn. Soc. xxviii. (1873)). 

He was the author of two popular botanical text-books, ' Outlines 

of the Morphology and Physiology,' and ' Outlines of the 

Classification of Plants,' published in 1878 ; and also wrote the 

scientific ' Guide-book to the Botanic Gardens at Glasnevin.' 

During the last seven years of his life he was engaged on a large 

text-book of botany, and actively occupied with researches on 

subjects connected with this work. 

Dr. McNab had a wide acquaintance with modern botanical 

literature, both English and foreign, and was an expert alike in the 

systematic, structural, and physiological aspects of botany. He, in 

1871, was the first to introduce into England the methods of 

teaching botany practised abroad. His style as a lecturer was 

precise, lucid, and simple, and his laboratory instruction was of the 

highest order. 

His zeal for his subject was so great that he voluntarily trebled 

liis work at the Royal College of Science, in order that students 

who had entered for the examinations of the Royal University of 

Ireland might receive the best possible instruction. In order to 

devote more energy to this work, he resigned other engagements, 

one of which was the Chair of Botany in the Carmichael School of 

Medicine. 

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH 

BOTANISTS. 

By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S. 


Morton, Rev. John. B.A., Camb., 1691. M.A., 1695. F.R.S., 

1703. Rector of Oxendon Magna, Northants, 1706. Correspondent 

of Ray, Sloane, Llhwyd, and Woodward. * Nat. Hist, 

of Northamptoasliire,' 1712 (Plants, pp. 360-407). Copy, with 

his MS. notes, in Bibl. Mus. Brit., press-mark, 443, i, 10. 

Contrib. to R. Syn. Pult. i. 354 ; Rich. Corr. 85 ; Nich. Illustr. 

i. 326. 

Moseley, Harriet (fl. 1836-1867). Of Malvern. 1922 Drawings 

of British Plants (1836-1867) in Dept. of Botany, Brit. Mus. 

Contrib. to Lees' ' Botany of Malvern,' and to Leighton's 

' Flora of Shropshire.' Lees, ' Bot. of Worcester,' xc. 

Mosely, Walter Michael (fl. 1792). Of Glashampton, Worcestersh. 

Sent plants to Eng. Bot. (494, 1005). 

Motley, James (fl. 1847-1855). Murdered in Borneo by Mohammedan 

settlers. Of Aberafon, Glamorganshire, and afterwards

BiOGRAPHiCAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 53 

of Labuan. Coutrib. to Phyt. ii. (1847) and Journ. Bot. 1847 

and Carmarthen plants to Top. Bot. (551). Collected in Malaya 

' 1852-1855. ' Contrib. to Nat. Hist, of Labuan [with L. L 

Dillwyn] , 1855. Plants at Kew. Linn. Trans, xxiii. 157 

E. S. C. iv, 495. Bardaya Motleyi Hook. f. 

Mudd, William (1830-1879): b. Bedale, Yorkshire, 1830; d 

Cambridge, 1879. A.L.S., 1868. Curator, Cambridge Bot 

Gard., 1850 9-1879. 'Manual of Brit. Lichens,' 1861, and 

3 fasciculi of 100 specimens each. Pritz. 226 ; Jacks. 243 

R. S. C. iv. 502; Gard. Chrou. 1879, 558; Journ. Bot. 1879 

160; Trans. Bot. SocEdinb. xiv. 40. 

Mudie, Robert (1777-1842): b. Forfarshire, 28th June, 1777 

d. Pentonville, London, 29th April, 1842. Journalist. 'Botanic 

Annual,' 1832. 'Gleanings of Nature,' 1838. Pritz. 226 

Jacks. 471 ; Hoefer ; ? R. S. C. iv. 502. 

Munby, Giles (1813-1876): b. York, 1813; d. Farnham, Surrey 

1876. Gold Medallist, Edinb. Univ. Grig. Memb. Bot. Soc 

Edinb. Pupil of Adrien de Jussieu. ' Nat. Hist, of Dijon, 

Mag. Nat. Hist. 1835, 113. In Algeria, 1839-1843. ' Flore de 

I'Algerie,' 1847. ' Catologus,' 1859, ed. 2, 1866. Distributed 

fasciculi of Algerian plants. Herb, at Kew. Pritz. 228 ; Jacks. 

685; R. S. C. iv. 642; viii. 470; Gard. Chron. 1876, i. 539, 

and, with portr., ii. 261; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xiii. 13; 

Journ. Bot. 14, 160. Portr. at Kew. jSJunhya Pomel = 

Psoralen. Munbya Boiss. = Macrotomia. 

Munford, Rev. George (c. 1794-1871): b. Great Yarmouth, 

Norfolk, c. 1794 ; d. East Winch, near Lynn, Norfolk, 17th 

May, 1871 ; bur. East ^Vinch. Of Magdalen Hall, Oxon. 

' Vicar, East Winch, 1849. Flowering Plants of W. Norfolk,' 

Ann. & Mag. viii. (1841), 171. Botany in White's Hist. Norfolk, 

1863. ' Local Names in Norfolk,' 1870. R. S. C. iv. 544 ; 

Trans. Norf. Norw. Soc. 1872, 12. 

Munro, Donald (d. 1853): b. Scotland; d. 2nd April, 1853. 

Gardener under G. Don. F.L.S., 1821. Gardener to Hort. 

Soc. Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 237 ; R. S. C. iv. 545. 

Munro, William (c. 1816-1880) : b. Druidstoke, Gloucestersh., 

circ. 1816; d. Montys Court, Taunton, 29th Jan. 1880. General, 

39th Regt. C.B. F.L.S., 1840. Collected in Madras, Bengal, 

and Himalaya. ' Bambusefe,' Linn. Trans. 1870. ' Timber 

Trees of Bengal,' 1847. ' Himalayan Primroses,' Garden, 1879. 

Herbarium and MSS. at Kew. Pritz. 228; Jacks. 451 ; R. S. C. 

iv. 545 ; viii. 471 ; Journ. Bot. 1880, 96 ; Gard. Chron. 1880, 

xiii. 169 ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xiv. 158. Monroa Torr. 

Miinronld Wight. 

Murchison, Charles (1830-1879) : b. Springfield, Vore, Jamaica, 

1830; d. London, 1879. M.D., Edinburgh. LL.D., 1869. 

M.R.C.P.Lond., 1855. F.R.S. Lect. Bot. St. Mary's Hospital, 

1856. Ir India, 1853-55. Trans, Bot. Soc. Edinb. xiv. 33. 

Murphy, Edmund (il. 1828-1844). Landscape Gardener. Of 

Dublin. ' Contributions to Fl. Hibernica,' Mag. Nat. Hist. 

1828, 436. ' Agricultural Grasses,' 1844. Hortns siccus 

illustrating same. Pritz. 228; Jacks. 196; R. S. C. iv. 654.

54 BIOGRAPHICAL, INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Murray, Alexander (1798 ?-1838) : b. 1798?; d. Aberdeen, 1838 

M.D. Of ' Aberdeen. Connection of Eocks with Plants,' Mag 

Nat. Hist. 1833, 335. 'Northern Flora,' 1836. Pritz. 228 

E. S. C. iv. 554 ; N. B. G. 488 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. (1838), 160 

Murray, Andrew (b. before 1810 ; d. 1850) : d. Cambridge, 4th 

July, 1850. Curator, Cambridge Bot. Gard., 1845-50. 'Cata 

logue.' Sir Walter Scott, Journal, 1826. Gard. Cliron. 1845 

291 ; 1850, 438. 

Murray, Andrew (1812-1878): b. Edinburgh, 1812; d. Ken 

sington, Jan. 1878. W.S. F.L.S., 1861. Pres. Bot. Soc 

Edinburgh, 1858. Assistant- Secretary, Eoy. Hort. Soc, 1860 

' Pines and Firs of Japan,' 1863. Lawson's ' Pinetum.' Pritz 

228 ; Jacks. 585 ; E. S. C. iv. 555 ; viii. 475 ; Trans. Bot. Soc 

Edinb. xiii. 379 ; Gard. Chron. 1878, i. 86 ; Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv 

215 ; Journ. Bot. 1878, 63. 

Murray, Lady Charlotte (d. 1808). Of Athol House, Scotland 

' The' British 

Jacks. 407. 

Garden,' 1799 ; ed. 3, 1808. Eng. Bot. t. 404 

Murray, John (fl. 1815-1845). F.L.S., 1819. 'Physiology of 

Plants,' 1833. 'Economy of Vegetation,' 1838. Pritz. 229 

Jacks. 585; E. S. C. iv. 557. 

Murray, Patrick (fl. 1680). Baron of Livington. Pupil of Andrew 

Balfour. Collected 1000 plants at Livington before 1680, the 

nucleus of Edinb. Bot. Gard. 

Livistona. 

Loudon, Encyc. Gardening, 281. 

Murray, Peter (fl. 1802-1840). Fossil plants in Edinb. New 

Phil. Journ. 1828, 31. E. S. C. iv. 559. 

Murray, Stuart (fl. 1810-1819). ' Companion to Glasgow Bot. 

Garden.' Found Avcna pratensis var. alpina in Arran. Eng. 

Bot. 2684; Pritz. 229; Jacks. 411. 

Nasmyth, Sir James (fl. 1775). Of Posso. Discovered Betula 

nana. Eng. Bot. 2326 ; Loudon, 'Arboretum,' i. 94. Nasmythia 

Huds. = Eriocaulon. 

Naylor, Frederick (1811 ?-1882) : b. 1811 ? ; d. Kew, 21st Dec. 

1882. F.B.S.Ed. Collected British Plants. Papers in Trans. 

Bot. Soc. Edinb. viii. (1866) 

; and Journ. Bot. 1871, 371 ; 1872, 

236. Journ. Bot. 1883, 192 ; E. S. C. viii. 485. 

Neal, Adam (fl. 1779). Catalogue of Garden of John Blackburn, 

1779. Pritz. 230 ; Jacks. 415. 

Neale, Adam (d. 1832) : d. Dunkirk, 1832. M.D,, Edinb., 1802. 

' Ergot of Eye,' 1828. Pritz. 230 ; Jacks. 169. 

Neck, Rev. Aaron (c. 1769-1852) : b. St. Mary Church, Devon, 

c. 1769; d. 4th Oct. 1852. B.A., Oxon, 1791. Incumbent, 

Kingskerswell, Devon, 1832-1852. Discovered Bupleurum 

aristntum (see Herb. Mus. Brit.), 1801. Contributed to Eng. 

Bot. 1322, 2468. 

Needham, Rev. John Turberville (1713-1781) : b, London, 

10th Sept. 1713; d, Brussels, 30th Dec. 1781. P.E.S., 1747. 

Prof, at Douay and (1744) Lisbon, Eector of the Brussels 

Academy, 1769. ' New Microscopical Discoveries,' 1745. Pritz. 

232 ; Jacks. 585 : Rose ; Hoefer. NeeJhamia Br.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Neill, Patrick (1776-1851) : b. Ediuburgh, 1776 ; d. Canonmills, 

Edinburgh, 3rd Sept. 1851 ; bur. Warriston Cemetery, Edinburgh. 

LL.D., Edinb. A.L.S., 1807. F.L.S.,1813. F.R.S.Ed. 

First Vice-Pres.Bot. See, Ed., 1836. Printer. Correspondent of 

Cuvier. Article, ' Fuci,' in Edinb. Encyclop. Friend of George 

Don. Collected Scotch plants. Secretary, Wernerian Society. 

Gard. Chrou. 1851, 567, 663; Cott. Gard. vii. 121; Greville, 

'Algffi Brit.' iv. ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 191; Banksian Corresp. 

xii. (Mar. 12, 1801). Neillia D. Don. 

Nelson, David (d. 1789) : d. Timor, 20th July, 1789. Kew 

gardener. Assistant on Cook's 3i'd voyage, 1776-1780. On 

H.M.S. 'Bounty,' 1787. Australian, Cape, and Timor plants 

in Herb. Mus. Brit. Fl. Tasmania, cxiii. ; Gard. Chron. 1881, 

ii. 267 ; Brown, Prodr. 481. 

New, Rev. Charles (d. 1875). 

for many years. Collected 

Nelsonia Br. 

Methodist Missionary in Africa 

on Kilima'Njaro, 1871. Journ. 

Bot. 1872, 235 ; 1875, 160 ; Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii. 141. Plants 

at Kew. Helichn/sw» Neivii Oliv. & Hiern. 

Newbould, Rev. William Williamson (1819-1886) : b. Sheffield, 

20th Jan, 1819 ; d. Kew, 16th April, 1886 ; bur. Fulham Cemetery. 

B.A., Cantab., 1842. M.A., Cantab., 1845. F.L.S., 

1863. F.B.S.Ed,, 1841. Grig. Member Ray Soc. Curate at 

Bluntisham, Hunts, 1845 ; at Comberton, Cambs., 1848. In 

Scotland, 1845 ; in Ireland, 1852, 1858 ; in N. Wales, with 

J. Gay and Babington, 1862. Intimate friend of C. C. Babington 

and H. C. Watson. MSS. in Bot. Dept., Brit. Mus. 

E. S. C. viii. 493; Top. Bot. 551; Journ. But., with portr., 

1886, 161 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1885-86, 145. Newhouldia Seem. 

Newman, Edward (1801-1876) : b. Hampstead, 13th May, 1801 

d. Peckham, Surrey, 12th June, 1876; bur. Nunhead. Printer 

and publisher, pteridologist and entomologist. F.L.S., 1833. 

Lived at Godalming, 1817-1826. Contributed to Mag. Nat. 

Hist, from 1831. In Ireland, 1839. ' History of Brit. Ferns,' 

1840; ed. iv. 1865 (illustrated by himself ). Edited 'Phytologist,' 

1841-1854. 'Letters of Rusticus,' 1849. Pritz. 232; Jacks. 

686; R. S. C. iv. 600; viii. 494; Memoir, with portr., 1876; 

Journ. Bot. 1876, 223; Gard. Chrou. 1876, i. 823; Zoologist, 

1876, pref., with portr. 

Newton, James (1611 ?-1689 ?) 

: b. 1611?; d. 1689? M.D. 

• Enchiridion ' (fragment), 1689. ' Herbal ' (ed. by his son), 

1752 ; ed. 6, 1802 ; begun, 1680. Friend of Ray, Hermann, and 

Commelin. " Stirpium Britannicarum explorator indefessus," 

Pluk. Aim. 200. Botanized in Scotland, Kent, Westmoreland, 

Dorset, Somerset, Cornwall, and Wales. Plants collected in 

Great Britain, Ireland, and Holland, Herb. Sloane, 205-207, 

236-239. Phil. Trans, xx. 263; Pref. to Herbal; MS. notes in 

copy of Parkinson's ' Theatrum ' in Bot. Dcpt., Brit. Mus.; 

Pritz. 232; Jacks. 586; Fl. Midd. 389. Portr. prolixed to 

Herbal. 

Newton, John (fl. 1640). Surgeon. Of Colliton, Somerset. 

Brought plants from America to Parkinson (Theatrum, 596). 

55"

56 BIOGRAMICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOtANlS*^. 

Newton, Rev. Thomas (d. 1607) : b. Presbury, Cheshire ; d. 

Little Ilford, Essex, May, 1607 ; bur. in Ilford Church. Surgeon, 

afterwards schoolmaster and clergyman. Rector of 

Little Ilford, 1583. Translated ' Herball to the Bible, 1587, 

fi'om Lemnius. Pult. i. 108; Wood, Athen. Oxon., ed. Bliss, 

ii. 5 ; Cooper, Athen. Cantab. 

Nichol, William (1836-1859) : b. Edinburgh, March, 1836 ; d. 

Alexandria, 7th May, 1859. M.D., 1857. F.B.S.Ed. Muscologist: 

" added many mosses to the flora of Scotland." Trans. 

Bot. Soc. Edinb. vi. 290. 

NichoUs, Robert (fl. 1745). Apothecary. Of London. Correspondent 

of Blackstone. Herbarium presented to Apothecaries' 

Company, 1745 ; plants now in Herb. Mus. Brit. Fl. Midd. 

891 ; Sloane MS. 4054. 

Nicholson, Henry (fl. 1712). M.D., Leyden, 1709. ' Methodus 

plantarum in hort. Dublin,' 1712. Pritz. 232; Jacks. 251. 

NicoU, William (fl. 1827-1834). Of Edinburgh. Invented 

section-cutting of fossil wood in 1827. ' Observations on recent 

and fossil Comferse,' Jameson's Edinb. Phil. Journ. 1834. 

Fossils in Brit. Mus. A. Geikie, ' Text-book of Geology,' ed. i. 

94. Nicolia Ung. 

Nid, John (d. c. 1659). Senior Fellow, Trin. Coll. Camb. ' Intimate 

friend of Ray, who preached his funeral sermon. Memorials 

of Ray, 11 ; Ray, Cat. pi. circ. Cantab, (pref.). 

Nimmo, Joseph (fl. 1837-1846). Of Bombay. Investigated Flora 

of Bombay, and sent plants to Wight. Completed Graham's 

Cat. Bombay Plants (see preface). 

Nimmoia Wight = Aimnania, part. 

Journ. Bot. 1841, 300. 

Niven, James (1774 ?-1826) : b. Pennicuik, Edinburgh, 1774 ? ; 

d. same place, 9th Jan. 1826. Grandfather of the following. 

Gardener in Edinb. Bot. Gard., at Syon, 1796, to Hibbert, 1798. 

Collected in S. Africa for Hibbert, 1798-1803, and again for 

Lee and others, 1803-1812. Gard. Mag. ii. 255; Bot. Rep. 

t. 193 ; Trans. Linn. Soc. x. 46, 134 ; Lasegue, 447 ; Trans. 

Hort. Soc. i. 262. Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. Nivenia Br. = 

Paranomus Salisb. 

Niven, James Craig (1828-1881): b. Dublin, 1828; d. Hull, 

16th Oct. 1881. Bon of the following. Asst. Curator at Kew, 

1852. Curator, Hull Bot. Gard,, 1853, Lectured on Bot. 

at Hull. ' Cat. Herbaceous Plants at Kew,' 1853. Edited 

Maund's 'Bot. Garden,' 1878. Jacks, 412; Journ, Bot, 1881, 

352; Gard. Chron. 1881, ii. p. 541, with portr, on p. 589; 

Life and portr., ' Garden,' xx. (1881). 

Niven, Ninian (1799-1879) : b. 1799 ; d. Dublin, 18th Feb. 1879. 

F.B.S.Ed., 1836. Curator, Glasnevin Bot. Gard., Dublin, 

1834-1838. ' Companion to the Bot. Gard., Glasnevin,' 1838. 

Pritz. 233 ; Jacks. 411 ; Gard. Chron. (1879), xi. 277 ; R. S. C. 

iv. 627. 

Nodder, Frederick Polydore (fl. 1777-1794). Botanic painter 

to Queen Caroline. Drew and engraved the plates of Martyn's 

' Flora Rustica.' Drawings in Bot. Dept,, Brit. Mus. 

(To be continued.)

Sf 

SHORT NOTE. 

Wilts Plants.—The following are the additions to the Flora of 

Wilts, of which notice has been sent to me during the past year. 

Workers are few, so the list must be considered fair. Mr. E. J. 

Tatum at Salisbury, Eev. W. Moyle Rogers and Mr. W. A. Clarke at 

Chippenham, have been the chief workers. The liuhi and /?o«« are on 

the authority of Mr. Rogers. The numbers before the localities refer 

to the districts of Wilts : Thalictrum Jiavum b. ripurixun Jord.; 10, 

Harnham, Tatum. 

bury, Tatum. C. 

Cerastium tctrandrum Curt. ; 7, Old Castle, Salis- 

i/lomeratum. b. apctalum Dum. ; 4, Savernake, 

Rogers. Stellaria umhrosa Opiz ; 2, Ditches near ' The Old Horse 

and Jockey,' Rogers', Trifolium striatum h. erectum Lightf. ; 10, 

Whaddon, Tatum. Rubus mucronatus Blox. ; S. Dinton, Tatum. 

R. calvatus Blox. ; 2, Near Langley Fitsurse, Rogers d Clarke. R. 

pyramidalis Kalt. ; 5, Grinstead, Tatum. R. carpini/ulius W. & N. 

5, Landford, Tatum. R. sglvaticus W. & N. ; Landford, Tatum. R. 

Bloxamii Lees ; 10, Downtou, Rogers d Tatum. R. anglosa.vonicus 

Gelert ; 9, Compton, Tatum. Rosa tomentosa f. syhestris Lindl. ; 4, 

Near Marlborough (N. H. S. Report, 1888). 7t. canina var. latebrosa 

Desegl. ; 4, Forest Hill, Marlborough, F. A. Rogers. R. aspernata 

Desegl. ; 2, Bowood, Clarke; Box, Rogers; 3, Broad Hiuton, F. A. 

Rogers; 4, Marlborough, F. A. Rogers. Sedum Telcphium b. Faba?ia 

Koch; 10, Alderbury, Tatum. Epilubium jârvijlorum. \a,r. aprica 

4, Savernake, Marshall (Journ. Bot. 1889, p. 143). Leontodon 

Jiispidus \Sii'. hastilis ; 2, Near Corsham, Rogers d Clarke. Sonchus 

arvensis b. glabra; 2, Chippenham, Clark. Erythrcea pulchella Fr. ; 

2, Near Corsham, Rogers & Clarke (only new for N. Wilts). Polygonum 

Convolvulus b. pseudo-dumetorum Wats. ; 6, Winterbourne, 

Tatum, Bromiis madritensis Linn. ; 7, Specimen from " Sarum," 

in the Herb. Salisb., Tatum. Aster Xovi-Belgii is naturalized at 10, 

Netherampton, Tatum; and Quidhampton, Dartnell. — T. A. 

Preston. 


La Biologie Vcgetale. Par Paul Vuillemin. Pp. 378 ; 82 figs. 

Price 3/r. 50 c. Paris : Bailliere et fils. 

There is no book in the English language with which this one 

may be compared as regards its scope and the treatment of its 

subject. The translation of Sachs' ' ' Lectures gives us most of the 

information, and a great deal more after another fashion— so much 

more that m spite of its clearness, those "cultivated readers" to 

whom (with botanists) it is addressed are apt to find it a little 

unwieldy. It is not by any means intended to regard the 

* ' Lectures with other than grateful feelings, and the criticism is 

excited solely by the appearance of this interesting volume by 

M. Vuillemin, in which there is rendered an account of those 

phenomena of plant life called biological, within small compass, at 

a small price, and in language which gains admirable directness and

t^ La Bl'oLOGIE V^GETALE. 

lucidity from a strict avoidance of those hard terras in which 

physiologists—especially German ones— wallow. It goes farther in 

making no very exhaustive demands on knowledge of other sciences 

to enable the reader to keep pace with the author. It shows us, in 

fact, that the life of plants, so far as it is understood, is essentially 

a simple affair ; that what we know of it may be told, in outline at 

all events, in plain language, and with no recondite references. One 

can conceive that this is calculated to bring the study into contempt 

in some quarters, but no doubt that will be survived. That which 

is abstruse in the study, and difficult in the extreme, calling for the 

highest efforts of the human mind, is the prosecution of the inquiry 

and the winning of accurate results. The two things have been too 

long confounded. M. Vuillemin has happily recognised this, and 

he does not forget it. His book is a French one in more than one 

sense. There is a prominence in it of French methods of treatment, 

and probably this is as it should be—at the worst it is not so 

exclusively national in its treatment as many German books of 

the kind. 

The introductory chapter is perhaps not equal to the remainder 

of the book in point of simplicity. The first chapter deals with 

the cell, and the second continues the subject. Chapter III. deals 

with the bodies of plants, the formation of tissues, and the combinations 

of these as exhibited in cellular and vascular plants. Chapter 

IV. is devoted to functions, and is introductory to what follows. 

The fifth chapter treats of fixation, support, and protection. Chapter 

VI. (misprinted IV.) is a long one, and it deals with absorption in 

perhaps somewhat too great detail, considering the balance of the 

book. The subject is tedious, and the author occasionally succumbs 

to it. Moreover, he takes absorption in a very comprehensive 

sense, and perhaps it would have been better to break up this 

chapter, and give its contents under several headings. Strangely 

enough, some of the most interesting and forcible passages in the 

book are embedded in this chapter. Excretion is used in a similarly 

comprehensive sense as the title of the next chapter—the giving off 

of gases and liquids, &c., being here dealt with alongside of much 

else. The eighth chapter is devoted to respiration, and the ninth 

has the inclusive title " transformations internes," and it keeps its 

promise ! Chapter X. deals with the specially vital functions, 

while the last two (XI. and XII.) treat of the social life of plants, 

the former of the relations— social and sexual—between individuals 

of the same species, and the latter of the relations between different 

species, finishing with very interesting sections on parasitism and 

symbiosis. 

There only remains the duty of mentioning that the book is 

well-printed and of handy form. The woodcuts are bad, so bad that 

they often fail to illustrate the author's meaning, and there is no 

index. The tdble des maticres is a mere list of chapter headings. 

However, one would not thus ungraciously part with so excellent a 

book. The author has earned for it a high degree of success by his 

efforts to write attractively and accurately on a subject which often 

wears a forbidding aspect. G. M.

SCIENCE AND SCIENTISTS. 59 

Science and Scientists; some papers on Natiiral History. By tbe Rev. 

John Gerard, S.J. 8vo, pp. vii. 130. Catholic Truth Society, 

21, Westmiuster Bridge Eoad, Loudon. Is. 

The papers forming this charming little volume are written by 

an enthusiastic lover of natural history studies, who, not satisfied 

with taking on trust the statements of book-writers, has gone into 

the fields, lanes, and woods, and patiently sought from Nature 

herself the information he desired. The evidence thus obtained, 

he very ably shows, is against rather tlian in favour of the theories of 

extreme evolutionists. The papers are pleasantly written, and give 

evidence not only of abundant knowledge of scientific literature, 

but also of close and attentive study of natural objects. 

In the first paper, " Grant Allen's Botanical Fables," the 

various works of that versatile writer, such as ' The Evolutionist at 

Large,' 'Vignettes from Nature,' 'Flowers and their Pedigrees,' 

and ' Nature Studies,' are very ably criticized, and their weak points 

exposed in a pleasant and interesting manner. The second paper, 

" Who Painted the Flowers?," is devoted partly to a discussion of 

Mr. Grant Allen's ' Colours of Flowers,' but more especially to a 

criticism of Sir John Lubbock's interesting book, ' British Wild 

Flowers in their relation to Insects.' Sir John states that to bees "we 

owe the beauty of our gardens, the sweetness of our fields. To them 

flowers are indebted for their scent and colour ; nay, for their very 

existence, in its present form." This extreme statement Mr. Gerard 

ably combats, bringing from Nature a number of examples which 

disprove it. Whilst acknowledging that plants are benefited by the 

visits of insects, he denies that they are the sole cause of the beauty 

and perfume of our wayside weeds. 

In concluding this thoughtful essay, he says :— " Briefly to 

recapitulate. It is maintained on the one hand that all the beauty 

of flowers can be explained on Darwinian principles, as being of 

advantage to them in the struggle for existence by attracting the 

visits of honey-seeking insects, which assist the process of fertilization. 

It appears on the other hand, however, that there are many 

difiiculties in the way of such a theory to be found by ordinary 

observation in the fields around us. The problem of beauty of 

form remains untouched by such an explanation. There are conspicuous 

and highly-coloured flowers which contain no honey, and 

others which produce no seed ; 

whilst some of the least noticeable 

of blossoms arc richest in honey, and the greatest favourites of 

bees. Some of the most successful tribes of plants do without 

insect-agency, and prosper better than those which employ it most, 

and some which largely employ it, never being fertilized, obtain no 

benefit in return. Plants of the same genus may difl'cr absolutely 

in their attitude as to insects, and yet their development be so Httle 

affected that they bear their affinity to one another stamped upon 

every feature, and no diversity of insect- workers can alter any one 

minutest character in individuals of one species. In view of all 

this, is it scientific to flatter ourselves that we have probed tlio 

whole mystery to the bottom, and to lay down that to insects alone

60 ATLAS DEUTSOHER MEERESALGEN. 

do we owe the beauty of our gardens, and the sweetness of our 

fields?" (p. 43). 

The next paper, " Some Wayside Problems," treats of climbing 

plants, the sleep of plants, and other phenomena of plant-life. 

This is followed by three papers bearing more especially on zoological 

subjects. Mr. Gerard is to be congratulated on having produced a 

book pleasantly written, free from dogmatism, well sustained and 

full of interest, and one that will be read with pleasure and approval 

not only by those students of Nature who, whilst they accept with 

gratitude much of the teaching of modern times, naturally shrink 

from the extreme views of some of the more recent exponents of 

Darwinism, but also by all who like to hear both sides of a question. 

The book is well printed and neatly bound, and should command a 

large sale. J. E. Bagnall. 

Atl((s deutscher Meeresalgen. By Dr. J. Reinke. Erstes Heft, 

fol., pp. 34; 25 plates. Paul Parey, Berlin. 1889. 

This fine work, of which the first number is before us, is 

published by the Commission appointed by the Prussian government 

for the scientific investigation of the German seas, in the 

interests of the fisheries. The practical importance of the marine 

flora as the direct or indirect source of the food of all fishes is 

dwelt upon in the preface, and is indeed sufficiently obvious. It 

is a matter for congratulation that the algological investigations 

have been entrusted to the able hands of Dr. Eeinke, who is 

evidently carrying them out with complete efficiency. 

In this Atlas it is proposed to publish figures and descriptions 

of all such German sea-weeds as have not been satisfactorily 

figured before. The standard of the publication is extremely high 

in the matter of illustration, for the works of Bornet and Thuret 

are cited in the preface as the model of what algological figures 

ought to be. In the 25 plates contained in part 1, this high 

standard is worthily maintained. The draughtsmen are Dr. F. 

Schiitt and Herr. P. Kuckuck, both of whom are Algologists as 

well as artists. It is proposed to publish 100 plates altogether, 

but the continuation of the work is dependent on the reception 

which it meets with at the hands of botanists. We cannot doubt 

that their verdict will be a very favourable one. The descriptions 

and plates are not at present arranged in any systematic 

order, though Phseophycese, Rhodophycese, and Chlorophycese 

are kept distinct. Of course a systematic re-arrangement can 

easily be made when the work is complete. 

In order to understand the Atlas, and especially to learn the 

systematic position assigned by the author to his numerous new 

genera, it is essential to refer to another work of Dr. Eeinke's, 

published by the same Commission, his ' Algenflora der westlichen 

OsLsee deutschen Antheils.' Here the more general questions of 

Algology are discussed, and a fuller account given of those forms of 

which the atlas only supplies the generic and specific diagnosis. 

In this first part 30 species or varieties are figured and 

described, 24 of which belong to the Phfeophycese, a sub-class on

ATLAS DEUTSCHER MEERESALGEN. 61 

which Dr. Keinke is known to be a special authority. As a rule 

every species is illustrated by a life-size drawing, and by a series 

of microscopic figures, under various powers, showing every part 

of the structure, and, so far as is possible, all stages of development. 

The figures are remarkable for their minute accuracy, 

and it will be noticed that special attention is paid to the form 

and distribution of the chromatophores. An English botanist on 

looking at these plates may well feel envious, and wish that our own 

far richer algal flora could be illustrated in the same thoroughly 

scientific manner. Let us trust that this wish will eventually 

bring about its own realization. 

We will notice a few of the more important forms specially. 

Halothrix is a new genus founded by Dr. Reinke, for the species 

H. lumbricalis (pi. 1), placed by Kiitzing in Ectocarpus, and transferred 

by Hauck to Elachista. The genus comes very near 

Giraudia, but the upright assimilating filaments are usually 

monosiphonous. Only plurilocular sporangia are known, which 

are developed in sori on the upper parts of these filaments. The 

central portion of the mother-cell of each sorus divides up to a 

certain extent, but remains sterile. 

The next genus, Symphoricoccus, is founded on a species S. radians, 

discovered by Dr. Eeinke. It is closely related to Elachista, but 

differs from that genus in the fact that the unilocular sporangia 

(here the only kind known) occur on the upper part, as well as at 

the base of the assimilating filaments. It is interesting to note 

that here a small cell is cut off at the base of each sporangium; this 

cell grows out into the cavity of the old sporangium when it is 

empty, forming a new one to rej^lace it. Much the same process 

has long been known to occur in Cladostephus. 

Kjellmannia Eke. is an interesting genus placed by its author in 

the group Punctarieas. The branched polysiphonous thallus bears 

short monosiphonous branches. There are two kinds of sporangia, 

both plurilocular, one kind intercalary, the other in -sori. Like its 

near relations this genus has no definite growing point, the 

intercalary growth going on indiscriminately in all regions. 

Passing over some forms of Asperococcus and Ralfsia, of less 

general interest, we come to Microspongium gelatinosum Rke. 

(Pis. 7 and 8.) This is the type of a new genus of MyrionemeaB, 

coming next to Asconjclus Magn. There is a basal disc, two cells 

thick, with marginal growth. From this arise vertical hairs and 

assimilating filaments. The latter have a chiefly apical growth, 

a fact which shows how little importance can be attached to this 

character among the Phoeosporea). Plurilocular and uuilocuhir 

sporangia are formed on distinct plants, but it is not absolutely 

certain that these forms are specifically identical. 

In plates 9 and 10, three varieties of Lcplonema fasciculatmn. 

Rke. are figured. Leptonenm is a new Elachistcous genus, placed next 

Halothrix. Fiom a creeping protoncma arise assimilating filaments 

only branched at the base. Growth is intercalary and 

basipctal as in the group generally. Botli kinds of sporangia 

occur. The unilocular sporangia arise laterally, close to the base

62 ATLAS DEUTSCHKR MEERESALGEN. 

of the vertical filaments, while the plurilocular are formed higher 

up on the same filaments, by the transverse elongation and 

septation of certain of their cells. 

Three plates are devoted to Desmotrichum Kiitz. One species, 

D. scopulorum, is new. 

The specific value of the form Scytosiphon pygnicBus Kke. (plate 

14), seems to be doubtful. 

Ascocydus Magn. is a genus connecting Ectocarpus vfith. Myrionema, 

and its species have hitherto been placed in one or other of the 

latter genera. This genus, though founded so long ago as 1874, 

is not given among the synonyms in Hauck. Five species ai'e here 

described and figured, of which two are new. 

Of Ectocarims, four species are given, one of which, E. repens 

Eke., is new, and connects this genus with Ascocydus. It should 

be mentioned that Dr. Keinke defines Ectocarpus, so as to include 

both Strebloneina Derb. et Sol., and Pilayella, Bory. 

As regards the Phaeospore* generally, the author after separating 

the Cutleriacefe, Tilopteridese, and Laminariacete, unites all the 

rest into a single family the Ectocarpaceae, which group themselves 

about the genus Ectocarpus. He has found it impossible to break 

up this great family without resorting to minute and artificial 

divisions. The Ectocarpaceae are, it is true, arranged in groups 

for convenience, but these groups merge into one another. On 

page 87 of the ' Algenflora ' a scheme of the relationships of the 

various Ectocarpaceous genera is given. 

Of the Florideae only two are figured in this part. Rhodochorton 

chantransioides Eke. is a new species, remarkable for its very long, 

spiral chromatophores. A Baltic form of Antithamnion horeale, 

Gobi, is also included. 

There are one or two points of interest among the few Chlorophyceae 

given. BUistophysa rhizopus Eke. is a very curious plant, 

bearing a certain general resemblance to some stages of Butrydium, 

but not known for certain to form zoospores. Its reproduction, so 

far as is known, is by vegetative division simply. 

Cladophora pygmaa Eke. is a new, and apparently insignificant 

species of that enormous genus. 

Epidadia Fliistrce Eke. is the type of a new confervaceous genus, 

possibly not distinct from Entodadia, already established by the 

author. It consists of much branched filaments, adherent to the 

surface of the Flustra, and cohering to form a pseudoparenchymatous 

disc. The reproduction is by zoospores formed in abundance 

in each cell. It will be remembered that Entodadia Eke. 

grows in the thickness of the cell-wall of various Algae. 

Prhif/sheiwia scntata Eke. represents a new genus, doubtfully 

referred to the UlvaceaB, with which it seems to have very little 

in common. In habit it resembles a Coleochaete, but has no bristles. 

It is epiphytic on various Algae and has a marginal growth, its cells 

branching, and then dividing. Eeproduction is of two kinds. 

1. Asexual. Here a few biciliate niacrozoospores are formed in 

each of the more central cells of the thallus. They escape by a 

crevice in the cell-wall. 2, Sexual. Here a larger number of

AKTICLES IN JOURNALS. 63 

motile cells, also biciliate, are formed, which escape by solution of 

the cell-wall. They swim towards the light, and conjugate in 

pairs. The germination of the zygospore is unknown, and it is 

not absolutely proved that the sexual and asexual forms belong to 

the same plant. It seems very likely, as Dr. Reinke suggests, that 

this curious plant is really co-generic with the Ch(xtopeltis 

described by Mobius in the Berichte d. deutschen bot. Gesellschaft, 

1888, p. 242, 

We shall look forward with great interest to the continuation 

of this beautiful work, which does equal credit to the author, the 

artists, and the enlightened government department which is 

presiding over its publication. D. H. Scott. 


Bot. Centralhlatt. (Nos. 1-4).—J. Freyn, ' Zur Kenntniss einiger 

Arten der Gattung Ranunculus.' 

Bot. Gazette (Nov. 29). — R. Thaxter, 'A New American Phytopthora 

' (P. Phaseoli, sp. n.). — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, ' N. 

American Umbellifers' {Taniopleurum, gen.nov. = Carum Howellii). 

—F. D. Kelsey, 'Montana Eri/siphets.'— (Dec. 26). C. Robertson, 

' Flowers and Insects.' — H. A. Evans, ' Relation of Flora to 

Geological Formations in Lincoln County, Kentucky.' 

Bot. Zeitung (Nos. 1-4), — E. Zacharias, * Ueber die Zellen der 

Cyanophyceen ' (1 plate). 

Gardeners Chronicle (Jan. 4). Aerides Augustianum Rolfe, u. sp. 

— (Jan. 11). G. Henslow, ' Hybrid Rhododendrons.' — (Jan. 18). 

W. B. Hemsley, Solanum macranthum (fig. 13).— (Jan. 25). ' The 

Weather Plant ' (Abrus precatorius). 

Journ. Linn. Sac. (xxv. 172 : Jan. 28).— J. G. Baker, ' Further 

Contributions to Flora of Madagascar ' [Anisopoda (Umbelliferae 

AmmiueaB) Brachyacheidum (Compositfe Mutisieae), genu, now. : 

2 plates).—W, B, Hemsley, ' Report on collections from Christmas 

Island, Indian Ocean ' [Hoya AUlrichii Hemsl., DicUptcra Maclearii 

Hemsl,, Phreatia Listeri Rolfe, Asplenium centrifugale Baker, Acrostichuui 

Listeri Baker, spp. nn.) — S, le M, Moore, ' Apiocystis a 

' 

Volvocinea (2 plates).— D, Morris, ' Erythroxylon Coca.'—P. Mac- 

Owan, ' New Cape Plants.' — J. C. Costerus, ' Malformations in 

Fuchsia glubusa' (4 plates).— A. Lister, 'Ingestion of Food-material 

by Bwarm-cells of Mycetozoa.' 

Notarisia (Oct. 1889). — J. Deby, 'Bibliographic rccente des 

Diatomees.*—D. Levi-Morenos, ' Eleudii di Diatomee rinvcnute nel 

tubo digerente d'animali acquatici.' 

Xuovo Giornale Bot. Ital. (Jan. 7). — C. Massalongo, ' Note 

tcratologische.' — A. Goiran, ' Notizie Vcronesi di botanica archco- 

logica.' — Id., ' Sopra Acahjpha rin/inicd considerata in ordine alia 

diifusione nel Veronese.'—L. Macchiati, Lyngbya Borziana, sp. u. 

Id., ' SuUe sostanzo coloranti dalle gemma fogliforo del Aesculus 

Uippocastantnii.'—G. Pas.serini, ' Sopra alcuno I'howa.'— A. Jatta, 

* Lichcui Patagonici.'—G. Arcaugoli, ' Sui prouubi del J'racunculus


vulgaris.''—Id., ' Sull' allungamento dei piccioli nella foglie di Euryale 

ferox."—P. Baccarini, ' Note patologicbe.'—Gr, Cicioni, ' Sopra alcune 

specie trovate in quest' anno nell' Umbria.'—Id., ' Sopra una mon- 

strosita del Polygonum dumetorum.' — D. Levi-Morenos, ' Sulla distribuzione 

peristomatica dell' autocianina in alcuni Sediun.' — G. 

Cuboni, 'Anomalie fiorali del Colchicum.' — A. Bertoloni, 'Sull' 

origine dello studio dei semplici in Italia.' — U. Martelli, ' Sull' 

Arum pictum e suoi pronubi.' — L. Micbeletti, ' Sulla Rudheckia che 

cresce lungo I'Olona.' — R. Pirolta, ' Sulla presenza in Lombardia 

della Commelina communis.'' — P. Baccarini, ' Sullo sviluppo dei 

picnidii.' 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Jan.).—A. Kerner, ' Die Bedeutung der 

Dicbogamie.'—J. Freyn, 'Plantte Karoanae.'—A. v. Degen, Aspenila 

Hercegovina & A. pilosa, spp. nn.—J. A. Baumler, ' Mycologiscbe 

Notizen.' 

Scottish Naturalist (Jan.)—Mrs. Farqubarson, ' Ferns and Mosses 

of Alford District.' — J. Roy, Sciadium Arhuscula in Britain. — Id., 

' Desmids of Alford District.' — "W. Wilson, ' Growtb of Fhalaris 

orundlnacea.'' — W. H. Beeby, ' On tbe Flora of Shetland.' — J. 

Stirton, Scottisli species of Grimmia [G. Horni, G. platyphylla, 

spp. nn.).—J. W. H. Trail & W. Phillips, ' Scottish DisoomyceteB.' 

—J. W. H. Trail, 'Fungi records for Clyde.' 


December 19, 1889. — Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., Vice-President, 

in tbe chair. — Messrs. S. A. Moore and J. J. Walker, R.N., were 

admitted, and Messrs. C. Curtis and P. Groom were elected Fellows 

of tbe Society. — A paper was read by Mr. T. Johnson on Dicty- 

opteris, in which he gave an elaborate account of the life-history of 

this brown sea-weed, with remarks on the systematic position of 

the DictyotacecB. Dr. Scott, Mr. George Murray, and Mr. A. W. 

Bennett criticized various portions of the paper, and acknowledged 

the important scientific bearing of the facts which had been brought 

out by Mr. Johnson's careful and minute researches. 

January 16, 1890.—Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., Vice-President, in 

the chair. — Mr. S. Lithgow was elected, and the following were 

admitted Fellows of tbe Society : Messrs. C. W. Turner, J. T. 

Tristram Valentine, William Rome, and Major A. R. Dorward. 

Mr. Clement Reid exhibited and made some remarks upon a collection 

of fruit of TrajHi nutans from the Cromer Forest Bed at 

Mundesley. — Mr. J. G. Baker exhibited and described a collection 

of cryptogamic plants from New Guinea, upon which Mr. A. W. 

Bennett and Capt. Elwes made some critical remarks. — In the 

absence of the author, Mr. A. Barclay, a paper was read by Mr. 

B. D. Jackson, "On the Life-history of a remarkable Uredine on 

Jasminum grainUflorum." A discussion followed, in which Mr. A. W. 

Bennett and Prof. Marshall Ward took part.

M.&H. Groves djel. 

R.MargoLn litli. 

fi k 

M'«.:.vMlmm .1 

Nitelia HordsteoLtiana/, Groves. 

Tau'b.296. 

Weet,lfev7iii£i:n amp

05 

NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACEJE FOR 1887-9. 

By Henry and James Groves. 

(Plate 296.) 

Of the three years which have elapsed since the publication of 

our last instalment of ' Notes,' 1887 and 1888 were comparatively 

unproductive of additions to our knowledge of the British Chara 

Flora. During 1889, on the other hand, one new species has been 

added to our list, and we have received specimens representing 

important extensions of the known distribution of several of the 

rarer species. 

In our 'Notes' for 1883 we gave a list of the 48 Watsonian 

counties from which we had not seen specimens of any of the 

species. This list is now reduced to 22, riz.:—Gloster E., Monmouth, 

Denbigh, Flint, Ayr, Linlithgow, Aberdeen N., Banff, 

Cantire, Ebudes ]M. & S., Cork S., TipperaryN., Kilkenny, Carlow, 

Queen's Co., Wexford, Kildare, King's Co., Longford, Monaghan 

and Tyrone. The most neglected districts at the present time 

are:—1. That around the Bristol Channel and almost the whole of 

Wales, Carnarvon and Anglesea being excepted. 2. A band across 

the south of Scotland from Ayr to Berwick. 3. North Aberdeen 

and Biinff, 4. The Islands from ]\Iull to Cantire. 5. A large tract of 

the interior of Ireland reaching almost from tlie north to the south. 

Through the kindness of Îr. F. J. Hanbmy, we have been 

enabled to examine the specimens of British Charas in the herbarium 

of the late Dr. Boswell, the most interesting result being the finding 

of a specimen of Nitella mxicronata from Hants N. We take this 

opportunity of thanking our correspondents for the specimens they 

have sent us. 

Chara fragilis, Vesv. — Devon N., 1864, W. P. Hum, herh, 

BosiccU ; Worcester, 1889, E. /''. Towmlroiv ; Brecon, 1885, J. Fraser, 

comm. A. Bennett; Carnarvon, 1885, J. E. Griffith, comm. J. Ikmnctt; 

Haddington, 1867, J. 1>. Si/nn', herb. Boswell; Ebudes N., 

1883, JI. N. Dixon, comm. J. Sounders; Ross E., 1889, 11. T. 

Mcnnell, comm. A. Bennett; Hebrides (S. Uist), 1888, A. Sonierville, 

comm. A. Bennett; Down, 1887, S. A. Stewart. 

\iii\ Imrhdtn. — Kirkcudbright, J. McAndrew ; Ross E., 1889, 

//. T. Mcnnell, coram. A. Bennett; Orkney, 1888, J. W. H. Trail, 

comm. A. Bennett; Channel I. (Guernsey), 1889, E. D. Manjuand. 

xfiv. capillacea. — Stirling, 1884, R. Kidston : Kerry S., 1887, 

7j. SchIIi/. 

var. //«/uj///«t. — Norfolk E., 1885, E. F. d- II'. II. Linton: 

Northampton, 1889, //. S. Dixon, comm. ./. Saunders. 

var. delicatula.—Perth W., 1888, Jl. Kidston. 

C. coNNiVKNS, Brnun. — Norfolk E., Heigham Sound. 18H9, ./. 

Bidi/ood. An important extension of the British distribuiion of this 

species, which had hitherto only been collected in Devon S. and 

Hants S. 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [March, 1890.] f

66 NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACE.E FOR 1887-9. 

C. ASPEKA, TFiW.— Suffolk E., Kessingland, 1886, W. M. Hind, 

comm. A. Bennett; Perth W., Lake of Monteith, 1884, li. Kidston\; 

Hebrides, South Uist, 1888, A. Somerville, comm. A. Bennett; 

Kerry S., Killarney, 1887, R. Scull i/ ; Channel I., Guernsey, 1889, 

E. D. Marquand. 

var. cajnilata.—Dublin, near Blanchardstown, 1889, Fi. Scidh/. 

var. subinermis.—A more legibly labelled specimen in the Boswell 

herbarium has enabled us to identify the locality given in our 

'Keview' as " Hut Pond, Hants," with Fleet Pond, N. Hants. 

C. POLYACANTHA, Brciuii. — Wigtou, I. of Whithom, 1889, J. 

Mcxindrew, comm. A. Bennett. 

C. BALTiCA, Bruzel. — We have received from Mr. Marquand a 

specimen collected at Grande Mare, Guernsey, in 1889, which appears 

to be best placed here, but is not altogether satisfactory, 

C. coNTRAiiiA, Kuctz. — Fife, Kinghorn Loch, 1873, J. B. Sijme, 

herb. Boswell; Kerry S., Caragh, 1888, R. W. Sailli/. 

var. hifipidula. — Berks, Wytham, 1887, G. C. Druce ; Fife, 

L. Gilly, 1868, J. B. Sijwe, herb. Boswell. 

C. HispiDA, L. — Cornwall W., 1885, 0. Nordstedt ; Dorset, 

1872, S. j\[. Payne, herb. Boswell: Cumberland, E. Hodgson, herb. 

A. Bennett; Hebrides (S. Uist), 1888, A. Somerville, comm. A. 

Bennett; Kerry S., 1888, R. Sculhj. 

var. rudis.—Haddington, Guillen Ponds, 1850, -7. B. Sijwe, herb. 

Boswell; Dublin, near Lucan, 1889, R. W. Sculhj; Down, Loagh- 

inisland, 1887, *S'. A. Steivart. 

C. VULGARIS, L. — Devon, S., 1888, H. G.; Wilts S., 1889, 

E. J. Tatiun ; Worcester, 1889, R. F. Towndrow ; Cheviotland 

(Holy I.), 1889, H. Mastennan; Kirkcudbright, J. McAndrew 

Perth W. (Clackmannan), 1838, herb. Boswell; Hebrides (Harris), 

1889, W. S. Duncan, comm. A. Bennett; Kerry S. 1858, R. Sculhj; 

Down, 1887, -S'. A. Stewart. 

var. lontjibracteata.—Berks, 1887, G. C. Druce ; Lanes. N., 1874, 

E. F. Linton, herb. Boswell; Orkney, 1875, J. T. Boswell, herb. 

Boswell; Kerry N., 1888, R. W. Sculhj. 

var. papillata. — Sussex W., 1873, J. L. Warren, herb. Boswell; 

Kerry S., 1889, R. W. Scully. 

Lamprothamnus alopecueoides, Braun. — Dorset, The Fleet, 

near Langton Herring, 1887, W. Boivles Barrett. An interesting 

discovery, especially now that the plant seems to have disappeared 

from the only other British station, Newtown, I. of Wight. 

Tolypella glomerata, Leonh. — Herts, Old Wellbury, 1888, 

j. Saunders. 

T. prolifera, Deonh.—Northampton, Piockingham, 1887, T. B. 

Blow. 

Nitella Nordstedtiana, nobis. 

(Jhara batrac/iosprniia, Ecich. Flor. Germ. Exc. (1830-3), p. 148; 

Icon. Bot. (1830), p. 36, t. 794 (ex parte), (nou Weiss). 

C. temmsima, Reich. Icon. But. t. 791, (ex parte) (non Desv.). 

C. tjlomcrata, Reich. Mocssl. Handb. (1834), p. 1603 ?

XOTES ON TIIK BRITISH CHARACE.T: FOR 1887-9. 67 

C. temdssima var. hatrachosperma, Rabeiili., Fl. Lusat. ii. p. IGG 

{fide Braun). 

C. U'Huu'tdma vars. hfitrachosperma & ramulosa, Gant. Oesterr. 

Char. (1847), p. 10. 

N, tenidssima var. batracJiosperma, Kuetz. Plivc. Germ. (1845), 

p. 256; Rab. Deutscli. Krypt. Flor. (1847), p. 196. 

N. hatrachosperma, Braun, Scliweiz. Char. (1847), p. 10, nomen 

(non Agardh) ; Consp. Char. Europ. p. 2 ; Krypt. Flor. Schles. 

p. 400 ; Fragmente Monog. Char. p. m t. 5, f. 131-2 ; Kuetz. Sp. 

Alg. (1849), p. 515; Tab. Phyc. vii. (1857), t. 35, f. 1; Nordst. 

Skand. Char, in Bot. Not. 1803, p. 36; Wahlst. Sver. & Norg. 

Char. (1875), p. 20 ; Sydow, Europ. Char. (1882), p. 30; Migula 

in Eab. Krypt. Flor. Deutsch. sect. 5 (1890), p. 184, f. 52-4. 

Exsiccata:—x\reschoug, 150. Braun, R. & S. 78. Fries, Hb. 

Norm. xvi. 100. Nordst. & Wahlst. 42. Rab. Alg. Sachs., 220 := 

{fide Nordst.). 

Plant usually minute. Stem about •15-*2 mm. thick. Internodes 

from once to twice the length of the branchlets. Branchlets 

usually 8 in a whorl, mostly twice divided, sometimes in the sterile 

whorls only once divided, and rarely in the fertile whorls one of the 

tertiary rays again divided. Rays of the first forking 4-5 ; 2-3 

again divided into 3-5 rays, the remainder usually simple. Tertiary 

rays usually about half the total length of the branchlets, 2-celled, 

the ultimate cell -OoS-'ll mm. long, •018--025 mm. thick at the 

base, tapering to a sharp point. Fruit solitary, usually at the first 

and rarely at the second forkings broadly ovoid, about '43 mm. 

long, '29 mm. thick, coronula small. Oospore '23- -25 mm. long, 

•21--22 mm. thick, slightly flattened when ripe, showing 7 strije, 

side walls of the envelo2:)ing-cells becoming thickened, and remaining, 

when the outer wall has decayed, standing out as wing-like 

ridges on the oospore. Antheridia at the same nodes as the fruit. 

Monoecious. 

N. Nurdsteddana is one of the smallest species of the genus. It 

is allied to N. tenidssimo, from which it may be distinguished by its 

oospore having prominent wing-like ridges, and irregularly minutely 

warty surface, which is shrivelled in appearance; by its fruiting at 

the first forking of the branchlets, which is very exceptional in .V. 

teiiids-siiiia ; by the less rigid habit ; by the more sharply-pointed 

end-cells of the branchlets ; and usually by the proportionately 

shorter intcrnodes. 

The distribution of the species as recorded by Braun & Nordstedt 

is :—Finland, Sweden, Germany, France, Spain and Italy, 

also North America (Massachusetts), and Australia. It was discovered 

in Britain by Mr. W. S. Duncan, in July, 1888, in a loch 

near Obbe, in the Isle of Harris, Outer Hebrides, aud was foi-warded 

to us by Mr. Arthur Bennett. The British plant is a small form 

from 1-2 inches high. Dr. Migula, in the recently-published edition 

of Rabenhorst's Krypt. Flor. Deutsch., describes four forms under 

* The specimen in the British Museum is too bad to admit of idontificalion 

without soaking out, so we liavc followed Nordstcdt in (juotiny it. 

y 2

68 NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACE.E FOR 1887-9. 

the name of X. hatracliosperma :—Forma typica, 4l-& cm. \\\g\.\,i\\e 

plant from near Berlin with very dense whorls, the upper being 

closely aggregated; /. maxima, a plant from Mannheim, 15 cm. 

high, which is described as resembling a large lax form of N. 

temdssima ; f. fallax, 8 cm. high, a lax plant almost resembling 

N. fjracilis ; f. minor, from Baden, which is much like our form 

and that from Sweden. The species is placed by Braun among the 

'' Glceocarpa," but in our form the presence of any gelatinous 

covering to the fruit is sometimes very doubtful. Dr. Nordstedt, 

when identifying our plant with the Scandinavian N. hatrachospcrma, 

suggests a doubt as to the correctness 

one of the " Glceocarpce." 

of regarding the species as 

The name N. hatracliosperma is generally adopted for this species, 

but it is quite untenable. Xitella batracliosperma was described by 

Agardh in 1824 (Syst. Alg. p. 126) when he founded the genus, 

quoting the synonym " C. batrachosperma, Dec, Thuill." Thuillier's 

jjlant has since been identified by Braun as a form of his Charn 

fcetida [C. vulfjaris), and, whatever plant Agardh had in view, there 

is no doubt that it was not the present species. The name 

Chara hatracliosperma was first used by Weiss for Batrachospcrmum 

vioniliforme. Braun's action in starting a new .Y. batrachosperma 

upon the foundation of Reichenbach's confused ideas, instead of 

giving an entirely new name, is incomprehensible, considering the 

slight grounds upon which he re-christened so many species. In 

the absence of any valid name for the species, Ave are reluctantly 

compelled, in accordance with the " Laws," to give it a name, and 

we think we cannot do better than dedicate it to the greatest living 

authority on the genus. 

We are indebted to our friend Mr. J. Guardia for photomicrographs 

of the surfaces of the two oospores whicli are copied on 

our plate. The importance of the markings on the surface of the 

oospore as a specific character has been well shown by Dr. Nordstedt 

in his recent valuable paper on the subject. 

N. GRACILIS, A

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FR.). G9 

Westeniess, Port Appiu, 1885, ('. Bailey; Dumbarton, Kilpatrick 

Hills, 1889, L. Watt, comm. A. Bennett; Kerry S., Caragli Lake, 

1889, n. TC. Scully. 

var. crassa. — Westmoreland, Grasmere, 1884, T. A. Cotton, 

comm. A. Bennett. 

N. OPACA A(i.— Keni W., 1888, J. Cr.; Renfrew, 1887, U. Kidstnn; 

Selkirk, 1876, A. Cnd;/ Vhyhtie, herb. Bom-ell; Haddington, 

18G1, ./. T. Boswell, lu-rb. Bo'stcell ; Kincardine, 1800, ./. B. Syme, 

herb. Bosurll. 

Explanation of Pl.\te 296. a, NitellaNordstedtiana, nobis; \i\&nt natural 

size, from specimen in Dr. Ward's herbarium, b, Branch, from specimen sent 

to us fresh by Mr. A. Bennett, c, Ditto, x 19. d, End-segments of fertile 

branchlets, x 15i». e, Fruiting branchlet, x '^2. f, Fruit, x 00. o, Oospore, 

X GO. H, Part of surface of oospore, x 375 (after photo, by J. Guardia). 

I, Forking, with antheridium and young fruit, x 60. k, N. tenutusima, Kuetz. 

end-segments of fertile branchlets, x 150. l, Ditto, oospore, x 60. m, Ditto, 

2)art of surface of oospore, x 375 (after photo, by J. Guardia). 

A MONOGRAPH OP THE GENUS PODAXIS Desv. 

(= PODAXON Fr.). 

By George Massee. 

(Concluded from p. 39.) 

Affinities. 

From -what lias already been said, it will be seen that we are 

dealing with a genus showing considerable latitude in the mode of 

spore-formation, in the most typical species the spores arc produced 

as asci of peculiar form and mode of arrangement, and in searching 

for homologous structures we find the nearest approach in the 

subterranean fungi constituting the Hypoyai, which are divided into 

three groups, the Ilyviennyastirte, or basidiosporous division ; the 

Tiiberaeete, characterized by having the spores produced in asci 

and the I'Jlaphomycetec, also ascigerous, but so evidently distinct in 

many important points from the Tuberacea: that Tulasnc considered 

the division of ordinal value, and expressed his views as to its 

relative position as follows:— "Elaphomycetes Tuberaceis genuinis 

quoad fructificationem aualogi, struct ura morphosisque tloccosopulveracea 

sicca ab eis toto coclo differuiit et ad Lycopcrdeos 

basidiosporos accedunt, qua propter fungus ulriusque familiie medii 

connectere videntur."* 

Tiie Klapliuwyceta', as already stated, are truly ascigerous, by 

wliicli I mean that one or more spores produced by free celllormation 

appear in a mother-cell, from which they eventually 

escape, the wall of the mother-cell forming no part of the walls of 

the daughter cells, but remaining usually for some time in a 

'Fungi Hypogni,' p. 101.

70 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FR,). 

shrivelled condition after the escape of the daughter-cells, and known 

as an ascus ; hence the resemblance presented by the Ehtphonnjcette 

to the Lycu])erdinecE, as stated by Tulasne, depends on the spores 

forming a pulverulent mass when mature, and on the presence of 

a capillitium, imperfect at first, as would naturally be expected, 

nevertheless the precursor of a contrivance which, in its perfected 

form, as seen in the mnjority of (iiistronfi/cetcs that become elevat-ed 

into the air when mature, proved of service in spore-dissemination, 

so long as this was effected by physical means, but which we find 

to be eventually superseded in the Plmlloideft, where, by a gradual 

modification of certain portions of hypha; along other lines, we find 

a series of contrivances in the form of scent, colour, and sugar 

respectively produced for the purpose of favouring the visits of 

insects, and thus securing spore-dissemination after the fashion of 

seed-dispersion in certain groups of phanerogams. 1 have shown 

elsewhere* the gradual conversion of the ascigerous Tuheracem into 

the basidiosporous Hijinenogdstrea, due to the changes of asci into 

basidia, and the subsequent evolution of the whole of the aboveground 

Gastroinjjci'trs from the subterrcinean ascigerous Tiibcracecc 

through the HnwemKiastrea: ; and now we find a second attempt on 

the part of the Tuberacea to evolve an above-ground branch through 

the Klaphomycetce, and continued by the genera Fodaxis, Tulustomuy 

and possibly Batarrca and (Jueletia. 

The asci in the PUitphomyceUE. appear to be in a very unstable 

state ; in Elaphomyces yranulatus Yitt. we find asci of the same 

shape, and arranged in clusters exactly as in Fuduxis (fig. 15); and 

in one and the same portion under the microscope, asci containing 

one, two, three, and four spores respectively can usually be seen, 

the asci varying in form and size depending on the number of contained 

spores (figs. 16-18) ; in the remaining species of Elaphovtyceie 

the asci, as regards arrangement and variability, agree with 

I'J. yranulatus. In all the species of Elaphomyces the commonest 

number of spores in an ascus is four, but a single spore is by no 

means uncommon ; and the capillitium, although consisting of 

thick-walled and obviously differentiated hyphffi, is devoid of any 

arrangement in the way of spiral corrugations for promoting 

elasticity, which would be useless in a subterranean fimgus ; but m 

Fodaxis, where, due to the excessive development of the homologue 

of the sterile basal portion in many of the Hppoym, the peridium is 

elevated above ground, we find an improvement in the portion 

specially told oti" for promoting spore-dissemination, the capillitium; 

and contemporaneous with this modification we find the ascigerous 

mode of spore-formation being replaced by the basidiosporous 

method. 

Now this is the sequence presented in the evolution of the 

Gastromycetes before mentioned ; why should it be necessary, when 

the subterranean Tuheraccir, evolve above-ground sections, that the 

original ascigerous condition should be replaced by a basidiosporous 

* ' A Monograph of the British Gastromycetes,' Ann. Bot. vol. iv. j^p. 1—101, 

4 plates.

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (—- PODAXON FR.). 71 

stage ? It is certain that the entire group of the (rastromycrtes 

have spruug from the Tuberacefe , and it is equally evident that tho 

efforts to change an entirely subterranean condition for an aboveground 

one at maturity is closely connected, if not entirely concerned, 

with securing a more perfect method of spore-dissemination; 

remembering that the structure of the primitive stock— the I'lihenicc

72 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DES^'. (= PODAXON FK,). 

ment of the very varied and complicated structures presented by the 

different sections, it is difficult to realize that the only known idea 

embodied is, as already stated, a determination on the part of every 

generic assemblage to outvie its neighbours in providing the most 

perfect arrangement for securing the world-wide distribution of its 

own kind. 

Accepting the genera Podasris and Tulostoma as at present 

defined, we find the gradual transition from the ascosporous to the 

basidiosi)orous type effected as follows. In Podaxis it has been 

shown that the asci generally originate in a crowded manner from 

special, short, varioiisly-branched, closely-septate hypliEe, but in 

most species we find along with this typical method certain ascogenous 

liyphje sparingly or not at all branched, and with fewer 

septa ; now in P. Kmerici the last-mentioned exceptional form of 

ascogenous hyph?e is found to be typical ; furthermore, the exceptional 

mode of spore -formation in most species, where the ascus 

remains as an outer coat to the spore, is also thervile in P. Emerici. 

The peculiar nature of the basidia in the genus Tulostoma was 

first described by Schroter,* who shows that in T. mammosum these 

structures originate as short lateral branches from the hyphse of the 

spongy gleba. These short lateral branches, after receiving the 

protoplasm from the parent hypha, are cut off from the latter by a 

septum near the base ; the terminal portion increases in diameter, 

but remains more or less cylindrical, and is now a basidinm, as 

proved by the appearance of four lateral papilli©, which continue to 

increase in size, absorb all the protoplasm from the basidium, 

become cut off from the latter by a septum at the neck, and finally 

drop off as spores. Schroter has given five figures of the basidia, 

each bearing four spores showing the scattered and generally lateral 

mode of origin ; in one example there is a terminal spore, but there 

is evidently no stereotyped definite position as shown in typical 

basidiomycetes. 

In a young specimen of Ttilostomn jmsiUum Berk. I find the same 

thick, cylindrical, aseptate basidia bearing from six to eight lateral 

spores, and in Corda's figure of Tidustowa fimbriatttm the spores are 

represented as originating in elongated clusters, suggesting the idea 

of a lengthened basidium covered with numerous spores ; this I 

have had no opportunity of corroborating, nevertheless we see that 

in the species of Tnlostuina the basidia originate as lateral branches, 

and produce lateral spores, irregularly arranged, and variable in 

number, thus presenting many points in common with the homologous 

parts in Podaxis, in fact only differing in the total absenc 

of septa in the basidium, and in the wall of the basidium becoming 

the wall of the spore. 

Podaxis J'hnerici is the existing connecting-link between the 

extremes of structure met with in Podaxis and TiUostoma respectively. 

In an immature specimen of Batarrea Steveni I have succeeded in 

ascertaining that the asci are clavate, and at the apex of the basidia 

* Entw. u. Tulostoma, in Cohn's Beitr. ii. p. 65. 

t Tom. ell. p. 68 (woocTcut).

A JIOXOGEAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXOX FR.). 73 

are indications of scars, but the material at command was too 

imperfect to ascertain the number or mode of attachment of the 

spores ; the capilhtium-threads liave the spiral thickening inside 

more distinctly diti'eientiated than in those of Podaxin, and sometimes 

passing into the annular form. That the above remarks were 

to some extent anticipated by De Bary is shown by the following 

quotation :— " The differences between the genera lUitarrea and 

Podaxon and the typical Lycoperdacecc which have been hitherto under 

consideration, are sufficiently striking to require a special descrip- 

tion. "=:= 

Geogr.aphic.al Distribution. 

The species of Podaxis, seven in number, are not abundant 

anywhere, and being very conspicuous and readily preserved, it is 

not to be expected that many novelties remain to be discovered, or 

the range of known species extended to any marked extent. As 

already remarked, there is a primitive quaintness in the general 

morphology, which, added to the fact that the known species are 

confined to geologically old-fashioned places, suggests that we are 

dealmg with the fragmentary remains of a first attempt to emerge 

fi'om the altogether subterranean habits of the pioneers of our 

modern gi'oup of Gastromijcetcs. 

The genus ranges from St. Domingo, California, 11G° W. long., 

to Brisbane, 153° E. long., and from New Mexico, 35° N. lat., to 

Melbourne, 37° S. lat. All the species are met with in arid, sandy 

districts. P. indica often occurs in numbers on the large hillocks 

made by ants at the Cape of Good Hope and in Afghanistan ; in 

both places it is eaten by the natives. Africa may perhaps be 

looked upon as the geographical centre of the genus at the present 

day. Species have been collected in the Egyptian desert on the 

east, the Cape de Verde Islands, and from Senegambia, following 

the west coast to S. Africa, where individuals appear to be far more 

numerous than in any other known district. The Island of Socotra, 

where P. indica has been collected, forms the stepping-stone to 

Asia, where two species extend to the Himalayas and Afghanistan, 

and, l)y way of a surprise, xuidoubted P. indica occurs in Queensland 

and Victoria. Finally, a single species, closely allied to, but quite 

distinct from the Old World species, occurs within a limited area on 

the Western side of North America. So far as is known, the genus 

is not represented in Europe or South America. 

Classification. 

Podaxis Desv. — Peridium at first subterranean, sessile, concealing 

the gltba, which is traversed by a central axis ; substance 

of gleba spongy, witliout distinct cavities or tramal-plates ; asci 

monosporous, produced in dense clusters; capillitium copious or 

obsolete. The peridium after spore-formation is elevated above 

ground on a long stem, and at maturity deliisces by becoming 

irregularly torn, and separating from the stem at its basal point of 

attachment. 

' Fungi, Mycctozoa, and Bacteria,' Engl, ed., p. 317.

74 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FR.). 

Podaxis Desvaux,* Joiirn. Bot. torn. ii. p. 97 (1809) ; Fries, 

Syst. Orb. Veg. pars. i. Plant. Homon. p. 159 (1825). Fries says: 

" Genus milii ignotum, Cauhglosso forsan analogon." Poda.von 

Fries, Syst. Myc. iii. p. 62 (1829) ; this is tlie first time tiie word 

Podaxon was used, and Fries explains its appearance as follows : 

" Nomen Trot/? et uûv derivatum, Podnxon scribendum est." Corda, 

Icon. Fung. v. p. 24 (1842) ; Sacc. Syll. Fung. vol. vii. pars. i. 

p. 58 (1888). Lyroperdon Bosc. Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. de 

torn. i. pars i. p. 47 (1792) ; Linn. Mant. PL p. 313 (1767) ; 

Paris, 

Linn. 

ISuppl. PI. p. 453 (1781). Sclerodenna Pers. Syn. Metb. Fung, 

p. 150 (1801). Mitremyces Sprengel, Syst. Veg. p. 518 (1827). 

Cicnium Spreng. Syst. Veg. p. 529 (1827). Schweinitzia Grev. 

Edin. Phil. Journ. vol. viii. p. 257 (1823). 

Desvaux was iiudoubtedly the first to notice that the species 

called Ijycoiierdon axatum by Bosc was generically distinct from 

Lijcoperduji and Scleroderma, consequently bis name of Podaxis lias 

been restored, tlie reason given above by Fries for substituting 

Podaxon not being valid ; other things being equal, grammatical 

accuracy is most desirable, but, considering that a generic name is 

only of symbolic value, it is best to adhere to the original symbol, 

thereby avoiding the inevitable complication following any tampering 

with the original name. 

All the species appear to be white when young, the peridium 

and stem iâssing at maturity to a dingy ochre, varying more or 

less in intensity, but of no specific value ; neither is the great 

variability in texture of the peridium, which varies from polished 

to fibrillose or squamose in the same species ; 

whereas the colour of 

the spores when mature appears to be constant. The colour of 

spores described as seen in the mass is as it appears to the naked 

eye, whereas the colour of individual spores is as seen under the 

microscope by transmitted light. 

A. CapUUtiiim abundant, threads coloured. 

1. Podaxis indica (Spreng.).— Peridimn elliptical, even, rather 

polished ; basal margin irregularly lacerated after dehiscence ; stem 

elongated, attenuated upwards, hollow, more or less incrassated at 

the base ; mass of capillifcium and spores dark reddish brown ; 

capillitium very dense, threads simple or rarely branching at wide 

angles, bright brown, very much curled and intertwined, 9-11 p 

thick, spiral marking distmct, often splitting into a flat, spirallycoiled 

ribbon ; spores bright brown, irregularly globose or broadly 

elliptical, 10-12 or 10-12 x 9-10 p, smooth. 

Mitreiin/ces indicus Spreng. Syst. Veg. v. 5, p. 518. Scleroderma 

pistillare Pers. Syn. Meth. Fung. p. 150. Lijcoperdun pistillare 

Linn. Mant. PI. p. 313. Scltwei)iitzia pistill((ris Grev. in Edin. 

Phil. Journ. vol. viii. p. 257, pl. vi. (in the text the spelling of the 

generic name given in honour of Schweinitz, the mycologist, is 

correct, but on the }date it is " Schweinizia," and this mistake is 

copied by Fries, S. M. iii. pp. 62-63). Podaxon pistUlaris Fries, 

• ' Observations sur quelques genres a etablir dans la famille des Champignons.'

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXOX FR.). 75 

Syst. Myc. iii. p. 63 ; Sacc. Syll. vol. vii. pt. i. No. 171. Podaxon 

arahicus Pat. Bull. Soc. Myc. vol. iii. p. 122, pi. xi. f. 1 (1887). 

Peridium 7-10 cm. high by 3-4 cm. broad ; stem 10-17 cm. 

long, and about 1 cm. thick below ; the bulb-like base of the stem 

is mostly due to sand being firmly agglutinated together by the 

mycelium. 

Hab. In dry sandy places, or on the nests of termites. Edible. 

South Africa (Prof. MdcOican); Porto Praya, Cape de Verde Is. 

(Sir J. B. Hooker); Niger Exp. {Barter); Bocotra {Prof. I. B. 

Balfour) ; Madras ; Rawul Piudec, Pui:ijab ; Himalayas ; Afghanistan 

{Dr. Aitchison) ; Victoria and Queensland, Australia. 

2. PoDAxis CARciNOMALis (Linu.). — Peridium oblong-ovate or 

broadly elliptical, smooth, then often more or less fibrillose, lower 

stem elongated, very much attenuated 

free margin irregularly torn ; 

upwards, hollow, base swollen and often oblique ; mass of capillitium 

and spores dark umber-brown ; capillitium dense, threads thickwalled, 

bright brown, simple or rarely branched, very much twisted 

and interlaced, spiral marking distinct, often breaking up into a 

flat, spiral ribbon, 10-12 /x thick; spores bright brown, smooth, 

elliptic-oblong, 10-12 x 6-7 /x. 

Ltjcoperdun carvinomalis Linn. Suppl. PI. p. 453. Piulaxon carci- 

nonialis Fries, Syst. IMyc. iii. p. 02; Sacc. Syll. No. 168; Fischer, 

Hedw. 1889, Heft i. p. 1, t. 1, figs. 1-2. Podaxon clatus Welw. & 

Curr. Trans. Linn. Journ. vol. xxvi. p. 288, pi. 19, f. 4-6. Scleroderma 

carcinomale Pers. Syn. ]\Ieth. Fung. p. 151. 

The type-specimen of Linnaeus is in the Linnean Herbarium, 

now in the possession of the Linnean Society, and the type of 

Welwitsch & Currey is in the Kew Herbarium. 

Tlie peridium varies from 7-20 cm. in height by 5-12 cm. in 

breadth ; the stem is also variable in proportion, 12-40 cm. long 

by 1-3 cm. thick towards the base. 

The present species is most closely allied to P. indira, but is 

altogether a larger and more robust plant, and well characterized 

by the spores and the stouter stem with the usually oblique swollen 

base. 

Hab. Sandy places, and on nests of white ants. Niger Exped. 

{Barter); Uitenhage (Zetjlicr); South Africa; S.W. Africa {Br. 

Schinz); Angola {Br. Welwitsch). 

Var. )tii)tur ]k>rk. in herb.—Very much smaller and more slender 

than the typical form, but capillitium and spores exactly the same. 

Hab. On the ground. Entire plant 6-7 cm. high. Natal. 

B. Ccjnltitinin rcnj scanty or obsolete. 

3. PoDAXis AXATA (Bosc). — Peridiuui elliptical, smooth or 

fibrillose, usually torn into irregular, pointed segments at the 

lower, free margin ; stem elongated, attenuated upwards, fibi-illoso 

and usually twisted, hollow, base bulbous ; mass of spores olivaceousumber 

; capillitmm rare or altogether obsolete ; spores variable in 

form, broadly elliptical or irregularly subgloboso, dusky olive with 

a brown tinge, wall thin, 13-14 or 13-14 x 10-11 ji.

76 A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FE.). 

Lycoperdon a.catum Bose. Actes de la Soc. d'Hisfc. Nat. de Paris, 

torn. i. pars i. p. 47, plate xi. (but called pi. vi. in the text), (1792). 

Foda.vis Senegale II sis Desv. Journ. Bot. toni. ii. p. 97. Cioniion scne- 

l/idense Spreiig. Syst. Veg. p. 529. Podaxon cab/ptratus Fries, Syst. 

Myc, iii. p. 03 ; Sacc. Syll. No. 170. Podaxon Lnandensis Welw. 

Apont. Fl. Angol. p. 535 ; Welw. & Curr. Trans. Linn. Soc. v. 26, 

p. 288, tab. 20, f. 6, 6, 7. 

There is an authentic specimen of P. Loandensis from Dr. 

Welwitsch in Herb. Berk., Kew, No. 4532. 

Peridium 6-8 cm. high ; stem 10-17 cm. long, coarsely fibrous, 

the fibres in a diffuse spiral owing to the twisting of the stem, base 

spores always with an olive tinge. 

very much incrassated ; 

Hab. Dry sandy places. Edible. Senegal; Angola (Dr. Welwitsch) 

; Ugui, E. Africa {Mils. Brit.) ; Ceylou (Gardiner) ; Niger 

Exped. (Barter). 

4. PoDAxis MossAMADENsis (Wclw. & Curr.).-—Peridium elliptical 

or conical when expanded, often irregularly longitudinally rugose, 

stem elongated, subequal or slightly 

lower margin irregularly torn ; 

attenuated upwards, stuffed, base bulbous ; mass of capillitium and 

spores blackish brown ; capillitium very scanty, threads without 

spiral markings, 8-9 /x thick ; spores subglobose, deep brown, 

8-9 /A diameter. 

Podaxon Mossamadensis Welw. & Curr. Trans. Linn. Soc. v. 

xxvi. p. 288, t. 17, f. 8 (spores), & t. 19, f. 1, 2, 3. 

Type in Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Peridium 7-12 x 4-7 cm., stem 15-27 cm. high, 1-2 cm. thick; 

the stem is sometimes swollen just within the point of attachment 

of the base of the sporangium. The minute apiculus on the spore 

mentioned in the original description is caused by a thickening of 

the epispore immediately over the germ-pore ; a similar projection 

is present in every species, but is more pronounced in the present. 

Characterized by the stout, subequal, stuffed stem witli a bulbous 

base, and the small globose spores. 

Hab. Sandy places. Mossamedes, Angola (Z);-. Welwitsch); 

Madeira (Lowe). 

5. PoDAxis ^GYPTicA (Mout.).—Peridiuui narrowly elliptical or 

oblong; stem subequal, fibrous, more or less twisted, base incrassated 

; mass of spores rusty-brown ; capillitium very scanty; spores 

broadly elliptical, dark reddish brown, 11-12 x 9 /z. 

Podaxon jE

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS PODAXIS DESV. (= PODAXON FR.). 77 

all swollen at the base ; mass of spores blackish brown ; capillitium- 

threacls very rare, witli indistinct spiral markings ; spores irregularly 

globose or broadly elliptical, smooth, clear dark bro\Yn, 

10-12 or 10 X 12 //. 

The present species is characterised by the peridium being very 

obtuse and broadest at the apex, the stuffed, subequal stem, and 

subglobose, brown spores. Peridium 6-8 x 3-4 cm., stem 11-18 

cm. long. 

"Arizona, Dr. Fnhner, Herb. W. O. FaHow" specimen sent to 

Berkeley, now at Kew, and accepted as type of the present 

species. New Mexico [Gerard, No. 287) 

(Wrif/ht). 

; Rio Grande, N. Mexico 

7. PoDAxis Emerici (Berk.).—Peridium elliptic-oblong, covered 

with dark-coloured, squarrose, fibrillose scales ; stem elongated, 

attenuated upwards, hollow ; mass of spores olive-brown ; spores 

broadly elliptical, smooth, with a distinct apiculate hilum, olive 

with a tinge of brown, 20-22 x 12-14 /x ; capillitium obsolete. 

Fodaxun Enierlci Berk, in herb. — Peridium G-8 x 4 cm., stem 

14-lG cm. long. Characterized by the scaly peridium and the 

large olive spores. 

Musalapatam, Himalayas (Capt. Emeric Berkeleij). 

Description op the Figures ox Plates 294 and 295. 

Plate 294.—Fig. 1, Podaxis indico, vertical median section of a young specimen 

before differentiation of the gleba ; nat. size. 2, P. iiidica, vertical 

median section of young specimen after differentiation of the gleba, a ; central 

axis, h ; 

stem, rf; 

peridium, c ; basal portion that eventually elongates and forms the 

nat. size. 3, P. hidica, portion of an ascogenous branch; x 1200. 

4, P. indica, poi'tion of an ascogenous branch with empty, shrivelled asci 

X 1200. 5, P. indica, an ascus containing two immature spores; x 1200. 

6, P. indica, portion of a capillitium-thread showing the spiral marking, and at 

one end broken up into a flat, spirally-coiled ribbon ; x 1200. 7, P. indica, 

diagrammatic section of a capillitium-thread showing the ridges on the inner 

surface of the wall arranged spirally. 8, P. indica, hj-pha- from young specimen 

; x 1200. 9, P. indica, spore in optical section, showing the germ-pore 

X 

12' lO. 10, Podaxis carcinnnifilia, a small ascogenous tuft; x 1200. 11, Dia- 

grammatic median vertical section of an ascogenous branch of Podaxis Emerici, 

showing the incrassated branch witli but few septa ; if this is compared with 

the basidia of Tulostoma, tig. 12, it will be seen that the only morphological 

distinction between the two consists in the absence of septa in the latter. 

12, Tulostoma jjusillum, hasidia, with spores; x 400. l.S cfe 14, spores of above 

in different stages of development ; x 1200. 15, ElapJiomijces varicgatus, 

portion of an ascogenous hypha witli asci in various stages of development 

X 400. 10, 17, 18, asci of same containing one, two, and four spores 

respectively ; x 400. 

Plate 295.—Fig. 19, Podaxis Farlowii, entire fungus; nat. size. 20, spores 

of same; x 350. 21, spore of same; x 1200. 22, Podaxis Emerici, entire 

fungus ; nat size. 23, vertical median section of same ; nat. size. 24, spores 

of same; X 350. 25, spore of same, showing liilum, n; and germ-pore, h; 

X 1200. 26, spoi"e of same, showing outer membrane of spore split and partly 

removed; x 1200.

78 

FURTHER RECORDS FROM ICELAND. 

By Arthur Bennett, F.L.S. 

In this Journal for March, 188G, I recorded the additions to the 

Flora of Iceland, made after the publication of ' Groenlund's Flora ' 

in 1881. 

I here propose to notice those that have since been added up to 

1889, and to endeavour to show what is still required to clear up 

many points connected with Icelandic Botany. Naturally, it 

is to the Danish botanists we look for the principal part of this 

work ; but still British botanists, entomologists and tourists, can 

aid very materially. One difficulty is to know what is wanted, and 

to some extent to obviate the gathering over again of plants well 

known to exist in the island. I have given a list, at the end of this 

paper, of records needing to be confirmed by specimens, confining 

myself, however, to those numbered by Prof. Babington in his 

"Revision of the Flora of Iceland," in the Linuean Society's 

Journal, 1870, pp. 282—348. 

If any one visiting Iceland should see any of these plants, they 

will do a service to Icelandic Botany by submitting them to Prof. 

Babington, or Dr. Lange, of Copenhagen. 

A good many (perhaps most) of the species not numbered are 

geographically unlikely to have ever occurred. One factor is 

evidently gaining ground in Iceland, i. e., the introduction of plants 

that accompany cultivation, such species as MeLilotus alba, B ramus 

secalinus, &c., are, as Rostrup observes, merely weeds. 

The principal papers that have appeared on the Flora are by M. 

Halldorsson Fridriksson, in the ' Bot. Tidsskrift,' 1882, pp. 45—78, 

" Om Islands Flora." In this he criticises the work of Groenlund, 

in his ' Islands Flora,' and defends the work of his countryman, 

Hjaltalin, ' Islenzk Grasafrsed,' from Groenlund's certainly harsh 

estimation of it,— " It is perfectly indifferent what plants figure, or 

are named in that list,"—and cites the totally different value that 

Babington placed on it. This was followed by Groenlund, in the 

83-— IBl), with a paper in which he dis- 

same year and place (pp. 

cusses Fridriksson's criticisms. In these two papers the value of 

the records of over one hundred species are reviewed by Fridriksson 

and Groenlund. It should be stated that Groenlund's 

standard was a specimen in some herbarium ; but here he was not 

consistent, for (seemingly because Babington recorded several 

plants as in " Solander's Collection " but not localised, which in his 

' Flora ' he ignored) ; he was obliged to pass over several gathered 

by Steenstrup and only labelled " Iceland," and Fridriksson calls 

attention to these. 

The latest paper is that of Dr. E. Rostrup, in ' Bofc. Tidsskrift,' 

1888, pp. 168—186. He there records the new localities and new 

species found by Fedderseu, Davidsson, Stefansson, Thorsddsen, 

and Froeken Thora Fridriksson. 

The following list contains these additions ; and it may be of 

interest to sec how many of the species that were numbered by

FURTHER RECORDS FROM ICELAND. 79 

BabiiigtoD, but not admitted by Groenlund in 1881, have since 

been verified. They amounted to 132 species, and of these 33 

have been gathered. Of the remaining 99 species tliere are from 

50 to GO that are not unlikely to be found, looking at their distribution 

elsewhere. Those starred are the additions, the others 

being merely new localities or corrections, &c. 

By the kindness of the Rev. Dr. Walker, who visited the 

island last year, I was enabled to look through the plants he 

collected, and to include in this list a few additions made by him. 

There is one point in which I think the Danish botanists are 

hardly fair to those who have gone before. If a plant has been 

reported, it seems only right that the old record should be given as 

an appendage to the recent one, if even only fi-om the historical 

point of view. One instance will suffice : Glaux vutritinm was 

given for Leiiarey by Koega in Olafsen og Povelsen's ' Reise 

ignenem Island,' and by Baring-Gould and W. Lauder Lindsey 

from other three stations. This was afterwards found by Fridriksson 

at the same i^lace, and recorded by Groenlund, ' Bot. 

Tidssk,' vol. 14, part 4, without the slightest reference to its 

having been found there before. 

EainmculKs hetcmphyllKs Fr., var. succidenta Koch. Langarnar, 

near Reykjavik. W. Isl. (Davidsson). I suspect this is the plant 

that Babington describes, but gives no name to. 

Cardamhw intermedia Hornem. Borgarfjordr (Thoroddsen ex 

Groenlund). Hver, near Graferbakki. Midi, near Geysir. Minni 

Laxa. S. Isl. (Feddersen). 

'^'Silene injiata Sm. Eskijordr. E. Isl. Rev. Dr. Walker, a 

scrap just sufficient to identify the species ! Included by Lindsey, 

Preyer and Zirkel, Hjaltalin, and Gliemann, Not recorded for the 

in Finland and Lapland North to 69° N. lat. 

Faroes or Greenland ; 

"^^ (Teranium moUe L. Hallljjarnareyi, W. Iceland (Davidsson). 

Doubtless an introduced species. It grows in Sweden north to 

in Finland in the Aland Isles only, 

Vermland ; 

*'M(dva horealis L. Blonduos, N. Iceland (Fridriksson). Scarcely 

a native of Iceland. It occurs in Sweden ; in Norway to 60° 43' 

N. lat. ; Finland to 62° N. lat. (doubtfully to G3^). 

*Melilutiis alhn Lam. Blunduos, N. Iceland (Fridriksson). 

Doubtless an introduction. 

*Trifi)Jiiun prntense L. Hafuarfjt'idr, W. Iceland (Froeken Thora 

Fridriksson). Given in many of the old lists. In Lapland it 

extends to 64° 30' N. lat, ; in Finland to 68° N. lat.—-!'. vnnus Sm. 

Solandcr in Herb. Mus. Brit, teste Britten ; 

Jouru. Bot. 1886, p, 68, 

note. 

*Lotus corniculntus L. Ilallbjarnareyri. SnaBfellsnes, W. Iceland 

(Davidsson). Given as Icelandic by Hjaltalin and Mohr, and 

recorded from the Faroes and Finland up to 63° N. lat. In 

Norway (Arctic) to 71'. 

'^'AkhriiiHla jissa Schum., \^v. faeroeyms Langc Seytliisfjodr, E. 

Iceland (Davidsson), Rostrup has a long note on this, and it is no 

doubt the plant that Strcnnfelt reported as A. conjunct^ Bab. (see 

Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 69).

80 FURTHER RECORDS FROM ICELAND. 

Cdllitriche autumnalis L, Laxa, N. Iceland. No locality given 

in Journ. Bot. 1885. p. 69.— *C. liamuJata Kiitz. 

land. Mida, Haffjarthara and Hitava, W. Iceland. 

BiBgisa, N. Ice- 

Untliiafoss and 

Breidabolstadr, S. Iceland (Fiidriksson). Auiltrasser, 1, 8, 1856; 

Haudinger in herb. A. Braun, 'BerMw, fide Dr. Roth.; "Island, 

Hegelmaier, Monogr. Gatt. CallUriche 

Thienemanninherb. Berol," ; 

p. 57. 

Sedum anmnn L. Myvatn, Thoroddsen, 1884, in herb. Beeby ! 

— .S'. villosum L., var.

FURTHER RECORDS FROM ICELAND. 81 

dnced, but still very dubiously a native. Eev. Dr. Walker, 1889 ! 

Found in Finland at Euraaminne, about 61° N. lat. ; in Sweden 

in East Gothland ; and Sodemanland. 

Mijosotis arcensis Roth. Eskifjordr. Rev. Dr. Walker, 89 ! 

*Ana(/allis arvensis L. Eeykiavk (Davidsson). Babington notes, 

" Solauder saw it in Paulsen's herb." 

^ Utricid'o ia minor L. Minui Laxa, S. Iceland (Fridriksson). 

*Pinfjuicula viilf/aris L., var. grandijiura Lam. Seydisfjortlir 

(Feddersson), E. Iceland. 

Rhododendron lapponicum Wg. "Kalmanstunga, Baring-Gould." 

Rostrup records a specimen in the Copenhagen Herbarium, " ex 

Islaudia dedit Robert, 1837, Aug." 

^Poliigonum Convolvulus Ij. Blonduos, N. Iceland (Fridriksson).' 

Affiildsdynger (Federssen), " with Melilotus, Mcdva borealis, &c." 

Glieraann included this, and it is recorded from Lapland and 

Norway to 70° N. lat. ; in Finland to 69° in cultivated laud ; but is 

doubtless an introduction to Iceland. — P. Persicaria Lt. Neykri 

in Mosfellssveit (Thoroddsen). -'P. aviculare L., var. littorale Link. 

North coast, July 1889. Rev. Dr. Walker 

'^'Plantago Curonopus L. "I found this plant in Iceland in 1861, 

but although I noted its occurrence, neglected to take specimens, 

supposing it to be frequent" (I. Carroll in Journ. Bot. 1870, 

p. 356). I found a solitary example among Dr. Walker's plants 

gathered in 1889. Konig and others recorded it. 

Oxyria diggna Camp. Eskifjordr (Rev. Dr. Walker, 1889). 

Orchis latifolia L., var. Near the Geysers, 1889 (Rev. Dr. 

Walker!). Mr. N, E. Brown kindly determined these specimens, 

which were poor, hence uncertain. I doubt their belonging to 

latijulia. Hafnarfjordr (Froeken Thora Fridriksson). Rostrup as 

0. mojalifi Reich. 

Platanthera hyperborea Lindley ! Near the Geyser (Rev. Dr. 

Walker, 1889 !). ]\lany specimens of this species (the var. minor 

of Lange). Very different in aspect from the Greenland plant (ex 

Lange !), but I compared them with Lindley's types at Kew. 

'Potam-geton pectinatiis L. Vestmannsvatn, Blanda and Vididalsmdri, 

N. Iceland. Hvammsfjordr, Langa, Hvit. It was recorded 

by Morck (Langafjord) and Baring-Gould (Vithimyri). Morck 

evidently places this apart from jili/ormis, as he gives a name to 

that plant, so his locality is probably correct. — P. filiformis Nolte. 

In Herb. Mus. Brit, is an Icelandic specimen gathered by Morck, 

under the name of P. capillaceum, 1821. A specimen of P. ru/escens 

Schrad., from Helgji, Rostrup refers to " var. saJirifolia (Wolf) 

=(/-'. lanvcolatus Sm.)." This will mean the scdicifolius of Reichenbach's 

' Icones,' and not the plant of Smith. All the Icelandic 

plants named '^ lanceohitus Sm." I have seen are forms of rn/ayccns. 

— P. polygonifolius Pourr. Recorded by Feddersen (Medd. Bot. 

Foren. s. 159), seems according to Rostrup I.e., to have been a 

form of P. natans. 

Luzula mnltijhira Lej.— *Var. amgesta Fr., and var. pullesceiin 

Hoppe. Hrappscy, E. Iceland (Davidsson). — *Var. nigricans 

(Desv.). Sandy by Thingvallavtu (Fodderscn). 

Journal ok Botany.—Vol. 28. [March, 1800.] a

82 FTRTHEK RECORDS FROM ICELAND. 

^Zannichellia jwlycarpa Nolte. Myvatn, X. Iceland. Lang, 

near Torfastadir, S. Iceland (Fridriksson). Given Tvithout locality 

in Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 70. 

Sparganium miyiimum Fr. Melstadr, N. Iceland, Hvitarvellir 

and Laxa, W. Iceland (Fridriksson). Babington's record uncertain. 

—S. natans L. Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 70 ; see Kostrup, /. c, p. 183. 

Eriophorum angusti/olium Both. Thingveliir (Rev. Dr. Walker, 

1889!). 

^Carex lavirostrh, Blytt. Hvitarvellir, W. Iceland (Feddersen). 

^Bromus secalinus Li. Blonduos, N. Iceland (Fridriksson). B. 

racemosns L. Holasandr, near Myvatn, N. Iceland. These two 

grasses probably introduced, the first almost certainly so. Kostrup 

notes that a specimen of Bromiis hrhaformh Fisch., from " Blondadalsbakki," 

gathered by B. Thorleifson, is in the Copenhagen Herbarium. 

"^ Poll/pod ill in i-iihjaie L., var. hrevis Lange. ThmTa and Hveragerdi 

by Olves (Thoroddsen ex Groenluud). 

* Botrychiiim lanceolatiun Gmel. Angestr. Hofskard, near 

Modruvellir, N. Iceland (Davidsson). 

^•Equisetum scirpoides jMichx. Eyjafjordi-., N. Iceland (Fridriksson). 

— 'Ê. ari-ense L., var. alpestre Wahlenb, Gsesavatn. 

Grimsey (Thoroddsen ex Groenluud). 

Ceterach ojficinarum W. "Island'" in Both Addit. ad Consp. 

Fl. Europ. was an error for " Istria " ; fide Dr. Both in litt. 

List of plants recorded for Iceland, but which have not been 

confirmed by recent authors, and of which specimens are wanted : 

Ranunculus lapponicus L. Between Haukadal Church and 

Langafjall, in the morass. Hooker. B. polyanthemos Li. Eydai' on 

the Lagarfljot (Thienemann and Giinther). 

Cochlearia danica L. Sp. in Solander's Coll., Babington, I. c. 

Vraba niuralis L. In several Hsts. 

Teesdalia nudicaulis B. Br. Solander in Herb. Mus. Brit., 

Babington, /. c. 

'' Lepidium campestre E. Br. Several lists. 

"^ 

Drosera lonyifolia L. (probably anglica ). Konig and Miiller, 

1770. 

Sagina subulata Wimm. Gliemann and Morck. 

Hypericum perforatum L. Gliemann. 

Geranium pratense L. Gathered by Solander, Babington, I. c. 

Arenaria serpyllifolia L. Hafuarfjordr (Solander). 

Stellaria borealis Big. Statbaifell and Borgarfjord. Steenstrup. 

Cerastium arrense L. Fjallabaksvejen, in the south of the 

island. Steenstrup. This has been found in Greenland. 

Geranium phaum L. Several lists. 

Tri/olium arrense L. Aki-eyi (Baring-Gould). 

2IyriophyUum lerticillatum L. Hafuarfjoithr (Solander). 

Schnanthus annuiis L. " In all the lists " (Babington, /. c). 

Sedum anglicum Huds., and S'. album L. (Gliemann & Hjaltaliu). 

Saxifraga petraa L. Oscera-i, Koega, and Mohr. Hafiiarfjorthr 

(Solander). S. grainthita L. (^Gliemann).

PUETHER BECOBDS FROM ICELAND. 88 

JEyopodium Podafjraria L. lu Skalmersdale Coppice (Gliemann). 

Galium Aparine L. (Preyer and Zirkel). G. saxatile L.(Leared), 

G. paliistre L. This certainly would seem to be a very likely plant. 

" In all the lists " (Babington, L c). 

Artemisia viiJffaris L. (Solander). 

Antennaria dioica Gaert. Between Thorkafjad and Thingmansheidi 

(Olafsen and Povelsen). 

Sejiecio Jacobiea L. On the Heithies (Baring- Gould). 

Cardum hetervphi/Uits Li. (Efjad. Olafsen. Akreyi (01 & Po. ). 

Crepis pramorsa Tausch. Hafnarfjorthr (Solander). 

Hieraeium Pilosella L. Hafnarfjorthr. Briamsloch (Solander). 

—H. auricula L. Hafnarfjorthr (Solanderj. Myvatn, Mohr. H. 

ccEsium Fr. The doubt about this is, what is the plant that has 

been gathered? Groenlund says murorum, but Babington con- 

siders the specimens he has seen to be ccEsium. 

Arctostaphylos alpina Spr. Xamed by many of the authors. 

Echium vulgare L. Eodesand (E. 0. i P.). 

Myosotis palustris With. Hafnarfjorthr and Granfell (Solander). 

Hof in Yatnsdal (Baring-Gould i. 

Pedicularis sylvatica jj. 

garfljot (Ghemann). 

Hafuarfjorthr, Molar (Solanderj. La- 

Lamiuiii album L. Hnausir (Baring-Gould i, Hjaltalin. 

Stachys sylvatica L. Fnjorhadalr (Baring-Gould). 

Pinguicula alpina L. Borgarfjord (Pjetm-sson), 

Primula farinosa L. Crossnaes (Ghemann). 

Plantago alpina L. (?). Thingvellir in plenty (Hooker). 

Probably P. borealis Lange. 

Atrijilex hastata L. Pveykjavik (Babington). 

Polygonum amphibium L. -'In all the lists " (Babington, I. c). 

—P. Hydropiper L. " In all the lists '' 

(Babington, /. c). 

Ceratophyllum dcmersum L. "In all the lists " (Babington, /. c). 

Salix pentandra L., and S. purpurea L. Thingvellir (Baring- 

Gould).—S. Caprea L. East side of the head of Eyjafjord (Mohr). 

Seljadal (Baring-Gould).—S. cinerea L. Ljosavatn (Baring-Gould). 

—S.laurina Sm. Island? (Warming). S.myrtilloidesli. Hafnar- 

ôrthr (Solander). — 5. repens L. EyUfr. Ljosvatn (Baring- 

Gould). S. Myrsinitcs L. Hafnarfjorthr (Solander).— 5. arbuscula 

L. Evafjord (Thieneman & Giinther).— S. reticulaUi L. Olafsvik 

(Moercii). 

Orchis Morio L. Grimstunga (Baring-Gould). — 0. muscula L. 

Hafnarfjorthr (Solander). On the way to Krisuvig (^Hooker). 

Groenlund says, when on a tour from Reykjavik to Krisuvik he saw 

only vuuuhita.— O. crue'uta Miill. Raugarvalla (Morck). 

Xigriitlla nigra Kchb. " In all the Usts " (Babington, /. c). 

Maianthemum hifulium DC. " In most of the lists " (Babington, 

/. c). A very curious error is here suggested— was it Hydro- 

cotyle vulgaris/ 

Juncus ej'usics L, Reykjavik and Eyjafjord (Bariug-Gouldj. — 

J. Gerardi Lois. Molar, Lingarnes, Geysirs (Solander), 

LuzuUi pitosa Willd. Eyafjord (Thieneman and Giinther). 

o 2

84 BENJAMIN CLAEKE, F.L.S. 

Potamoêton lucens h. Hafnarfjortlir (Solander). Likely enough 

confused with rufescp.ns as often done now.—P. crispus L. Myvatn 

(Glieraan). Pond above the hot springs at Langarness (Lindsey). 

Dlysmus compressus Panz., and B. rufus Link. Hop (Baring- 

Gould j. 

Scirpits lacustris L. Eeykjavik (Baring-Gould). Esia (Morck). 

Eriojihorum latifolium Hoppe, Eecorded by three authors. 

Care.v pulicaris L., C. areaaria L., C. vulpina, L., C. muricataTi., 

C. loliacea L., C. elonrjata L., C. pallescens L. These records are in 

some cases pointed out as errors by Drejer in his Revisio Car. 

boreal. (' . fulujinosa Sternb. Konig. G. flava L., and C. vesicaria 

L. " In all the hsts " (Babington, /. c). 

Milium ejfusum L. Near Kaldrauanes (Mohr). 

Psamma arenaria Beau v. Near Kinntestadt (Thieneman and 

Giinther). 

Calaniagrostis Epigejos Roth. (Lindsey). C. varia Vahl (Vahl). 

Aira atropurpurea Wahl. (Hornemann). A. prcecox L. Several 

authors. 

MoHnia carulea Moench. Havn Ledelos (Mohr). Eydar on the 

Lagarfljot. 

Poa flexuosa Wahl. (Vahl). P. compressa L. Many of the lists. 

Dactt/lis glomerata L. In many lists. 

Festuca arundinacea Schr. In many lists. 

Triticum caninum L. In many lists. 

Equisetum sylvaticum L. Copse near Langarvatn (Bai'ing- 

Gould). 

Isoetes lacustris L. Thinvellir-vatn (Hooker). 

Lycopodium clavatum L., L. complanatum L. In some lists. 

Polypodiiim alpestre Hoppe. Stad under Snasfell. Steenstrup. 

Lastrea Thelypteris Presl. " In all the lists " (Babington, I, c). 

AspleniiC7n fontanuni Presl. Thingvellir (Baring- Gould). 

BENJAMIN CLARKE, F.L.S. 

Benjamin Clarke was born Sept. 5th, 1813, at Saffron Walden. 

He was articled to Dr. Mayo, of Winchester, and regularly entered 

the medical profession, but never practised except for a few 

months on' one or two occasions. In fact, even while a student in 

hospital, he had become devoted to the study of Natural History, 

especially of Botany ; and his researches formed the main occupation 

of his life. The Royal Society's Catalogue attributes to him 

nineteen papers, of which three appeared in this Journal for 1865. 

Two more recent contributions from his pen in this Journal for 

1886 and 1887 will be found. These papers treat of very varied 

subjects ; but a majority of them lead up to his principal separate 

work, ' The Natural System of Botany.' In his early days he 

attempted to fix the position of various orders and genera, of which 

theâffinities were not settled, by ascertaining the position of the 

carpels with reference to the axis and the position of the raphe

BENJAMIN CLAEKE, F.L.S. 85 

(lateral or dorsal) of the ovulo. Mr. Clarke was sldlfnl in dissec- 

and 

tion, well-grounded iu morpholog)', and an able draughtsman ; 

many of the plates which illustrate his papers are excellent. Mr. 

Bentham, in his anniversary address to the Linnean Society in 

18G2, referred to Mr. Clarke as " one of our most careful observers." 

He was led on to pay special attention to the two characters 

(orientation of the carpels and of the raphe), and thence by 

an easy transitioia, to attribute a supreme classificatory importance 

to them. As early as 1851 he put forward his ' Outlines of a new 

arrangement of the Orders of Exogens,' which was ultimately 

expanded into ' The Natural System of Botany.' This, under the 

title, 'A New Arrangement of Phanerogamous Plants,' was first 

published in 1866, and a third edition was issued in 1888. Probably 

no botanist of the present day supposes that any one true 

Natural System of Botany exists ; any useful system must be 

founded on a due recognition of all characters, and not on a few only 

whereof two are given huge prepotence. 

Other systematists have not been able to employ for their 

larger divisions the two particular characters which Mr. Clarke 

fastened upon. Except when the carpels are two, it is often 

difficult to prove inferentially (Mr. Clarke attempted it), whether 

they are "anterior-posterior" or "lateral" with respect to the 

axis. In a very large number of exogens the carpels are two, 

but their orientation appears variable in one order and even in 

one genus ; see the diagrams illustrating Olcacc

86 John bland wood, m.d. 

Botany,' by explaining all recorded instances of structure wliicli 

did not fit in well with that system. He was also engaged in 

studying the effects of various new (or proposed) vegetable therapeutic 

agents ; and he was interested greatly in the possibility of 

checking infection, even in towns, by police regulations for the 

isolation of patients. His amiability of character and intense 

scientific enthusiasm miiversally commanded sympathy. Mr. 

Clarke died very suddenly, of apoplexy, at Hampstead, February 

4th, 1890. 

JOHN BLAND WOOD, M.D. 

Dr. John Bland Wood died at his residence at Withington, near 

Manchester, on February 11th. He was born Dec. 3rd, 1813, at 

or near Pontefract, where he received his early education. He 

subsequently entered the medical profession and studied at Dublin, 

Edinburgh, and London, as well as in Germany. At Broughtou, 

not then so closely joined to Manchester, he took up his residence 

and soon established an extensive practice, being elected a Fellow 

of the Koyal College of Surgeons in 1859. His health beginning 

to fail, about 1875 he gradually withdrew from practice, and about 

two years ago removed to Withington. 

By his death the botanical world loses one of its oldest 

members, whose name will be less familiar to the present generation 

than it was to botaniste of two or three decades ago, but 

which still holds a place amongst many who have made British 

plants, and more particularly British mosses, their study. It will 

always be to Broughton that the recollections of his old friends will 

turn as the spot made familiar by his vigorous personality, and there 

yet remain some in whose minds will never be effaced during life the 

remembrance of jovial meetings that have there taken place around 

the hospitable board, at which he so genially and energetically 

presided ; the merry expeditions that have there been planned 

the long debates over critical and disputed species, carried on far 

into the night under the soothing influence of a cloud of grey 

smoke. Very few botanists have been as careful as he was over 

the drying and preparation of their specimens, and especially his 

collections of Grasses, Carices, &c,, made during the " forties " and 

" fifties " were surpassingly thorough and complete. Dr. Wood 

employed Richard Buxton to collect for him, and paid the expense 

of his journeys into North Wales and elsewhere : he is 

referred to, though his name is not mentioned, in Buxton's 

' Botanical Guide ' (p. x), as " a gentleman who had just begun to 

study botany," in 1839. In later years it was to the Mosses that 

he devoted himself with his usual superabundant energy, and he 

carried on an active correspondence with Wilson, now preserved in 

the Botanical Department, British Museum, and also with Schimper, 

Moore, Marratt, and many other collectors ; the youngest if they 

showed promise being always welcome to his advice and assistance, 

and sure of a series of emphatic lectures on all points of detail.

PLANTS FOUND NEAK KILMANOCK, CO. WEXFORD. 87 

He was an occasional contributor to tlie new series of tlie 

' Phytologist ' and other Journals, and in 1840 published a 

Manchester Flora, entitled 'Flora Mancunieusis' ; but his published 

matter represented a very small part of his writing ; it was in the 

form of letters that he preferred to exercise his pen. 

The death of Dr. Schimper was a great blow to him, and 

seemed to accelerate the failure of his own health, already declining. 

He lost his old energy, and his sight became so impaired that the 

use of the microscope, and finally of books, became impossible. 

But to the last he felt a lively interest in what others were doing, 

especially in the Manchester Cryptogamic Society ; he loved to 

recapitulate stories of old rambles, and adventures, and disputations 

of former days ; and an excellent memory which still served him 

well was always ready to recall the past and portray in picturesque 

language the doings in which he had taken a part. 

H. BOSWELL. 

PLANTS FOUND NEAR KILMANOCK, CO. WEXFOED. 

Bv G. Bareett- Hamilton and L. S. Glascott. 

During the past year (1889) we have continued our botanical 

excursions into the counties surrounding Kilmanock and Alderton. 

The extent of country covered by these expeditious has been much 

larger than in the years 1887 and 1888, extending from Inch in 

the north to Carnsore in the south of Wexford, and including also 

a portion of Kilkenny and Waterford. The results have, however, 

been much less than before, especially as the weather has been 

very unfavourable for botanical expeditions. Nevertheless, a few 

additions to the districts of the ' ' Cybele Hibernica will be found in 

the following list. When a plant is new to a district an asterisk is 

prefixed. We have again to offer our hearty thanks to Mr. A. G. 

More for the great assistance which he has rendered us, and also 

to Mr. C. B. Moffat, of Ballyhyland, Co. Wexford. 

In the County of Wexford, District 4 — 

: 

Lepidium Smithii Hook. About Chapel Station. 

\lleseda lutea L. One fine plant in the middle of a field on 

Fisherstown Hill, near Alderton. 

Viola Cnrtmi Forst. Rosslarc and Duncannon ; plentiful. 

Lychnis vespertina Sibth. About Fethard and Carne. 

Malta moschata L. At Inch and Camolin Stations. — f-1/. 

riituntlifolia L. Near the extreme end of Carnsore Point. 

TrifoUum fraciifomn L. Near *' The Pill,"''= Alderton. 

Iîjipuris rulr/ari.s L. This plant seems rare in the county. The 

only localities at present known for it are— (1.) At Kilmanock, in 

two different places ; (2.) In the Pill of Rathdooney, Eosslare. 

* The term "Pill" is locally applied to the brackish creeks through which 

email streams discharge themselves into the estuary.

88 

Galium Mollngo I L. In two fields near Alderton very sparingly, 

and probably introduced. 

Dipsacus sylvestn's L. By the roadside between Wellington 

Bridge and Eosegarland. 

ICiclwrium Intijhus L, This plant occurs in many fields in the 

neighbourhood of Kilmanock. • It is probably not native in any of 

its localities. 

ICuscuta Trifolii Bab. Abundant in one field near Alderton, 

overlooking the Kiver Barrow. Although growing on every kind 

of plant of trefoil, vetch and knapweed, it showed a decided 

preference for thistles, upon which it especially flourished. The 

field had not been disturbed for years. 

Lycopsis arvensis L. On the sands at Fethard. 

Echium imhjare L. Two or three plants grow by the railway, a 

little east of Bree Hill. 

Orohanche Piapium Thuill. In two localities by the roadside 

between New Boss and Kilmanock. \0. minor L. Near Chapel. 

Lamium incisum. Willd. A considerable patch of this plant 

grows on and at the foot of the road-fence near Dunmair Bog. 

lAnatjallis arvensis L., var. ccBruJe-i. A very fine plant was found 

last year, in the garden at Kilmanock. 

Beta maritiwa L. Fethard. Also on the embankment at 

Kilmanock, about ten miles from the open sea. 

Kiimex Hydrolapathum Huds. The locality given for this plant 

last year (Journ. Bot. 1889, p. 6), was accidentally printed 

" Lickerstown." It sliould be Fisherstovvn. 

Eu/ihorbia porthmdica Jj. The locality given last year (Journ. 

Bot. 1889, p. 6), was a mistake. The plant has, however, since 

been fonnd on the embankment at Kilmanock. 

Callitriche hamidata Kutz. In the Augnaglaur River, near 

Chapel. 

\Anacharis Alsinastrum Bab. Plentiful in one of " the Island" 

drains at Kilmanock. 

Allium vineale L. By the pond and on the embankment at 

Kilmanock. 

Lemna trisulca L. In the old flaxpools at Kilmanock. Also 

plentiful in the Pill of Rathdooney at Eosslare. 

Carex vulpina L. By the roadside near Eosslare. 

Gh/ceria aquatica Sm. Plentiful in some of the large drains 

near New Eoss. 

In the County of Waterford, District 2 : 

Cochlearia danica L. Dunmore East. 

\jE(jopodium Podar/raria L. In the garden at Ballydavid. 

IGaiium Molliujo L. By the avenue at Blenheim. 

Lemua trisulca L. Kilbarry Bog, near Waterford. — L, gibha. 

Plentiful in Kilbarry Bog. 

Carex riparia Curt. Kilbarry Bog. 

In the County of Kilkenny, District 3 : 

''Cochlearia anglica L. A few plants in the marsh by the mill at 

8nowhill.


*Crithmu)n viarithmuu L. On the rocks by the river Suir at 

Snowhill. 

Scropliularia aquntica L. By a stream near Snowhill. 

^Mentha rotundij'ulia L. Roadside near Suowliill. 

Sawoliis Valerandi L. Snowhill. 

Armcria maritima Willd. Plentiful by the Suir near its junction 

with the Barrow. 

-'Juncus maritimns Sni. Plentiful by the Suir at Snowhill. 

Scirpus Savii S. et M. Snowhill. 

BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BEITISH AND IRISH 

BOTANISTS. 



Noehden, George Henry (1770-1826) : b. Gottingen, 23rd Jan. 

1770; d. London, 14th March, 18-26. LL.D., 1796. F.L.S. ,1800. 

Vice- Secretary, Hort. Soc. Librarian, Brit, Mus., 1820. Contrib. 

to Eng. Bot. 738, 858. 'Varieties of Citrus,' Trans. Hort. Soc. 

iii. Appx. R. S. C. iv. 631 ; Rose; Hoefer. 

Noel, Lady Elizabeth (1731-1801): b. London?, 1731; d. Bath, 

18U1 ; bur. Exton, Rutland, 10th Dec. 1801. Eldest sister of 

the following. Contributed to Withering's 'Arrangement' 

(ed. 3, i. ix., iv. 145). MS. Flora of Rutland in possession of 

Col. E. A. Noel at Duflield. 

Noel, Henry, 6th Earl of Gainsborough (1743-1798) : b. 

Exton, Ruthmd, 19th April, 1743; d. 8th April, 1798; bur. 

at Exton. Hon. Memb.L.S., 1788. Succeeded to Earldom, 

1759. Herbarium in possession of Lord Gainsborough at Exton. 

Contrib. to Eng. Bot. (50, 1188). Portraits in possession of the 

family, at Exton and Dutheld. 

Norris, Sir William (fi. 1849). Recorder at Penang. Sent plants 

from Mount Opbn- to Gardner. Journ. Bot. 1849, 328. Nornsia 

Gardn. 

North, Frederick, 5th Earl of Guildford (c. 1766-1827) : b. 

c. 1766; d. 14th Oct. 1827. D.C.L., Oxon, 1793, LL.D,, 

Camb,, 1821. F.R.S., 1794. M.P., Banbury, 1792, Sec, of 

State, Corsica, 1795. Governor of Ceylon, 1798-1805. Sent 

Ceylon plants to Banks. 

North, Richard (11. 1759). Nurseryman, of Lambeth. 'Treatise 

on Grasses' and ' Gardeners' Catalogue,' 1759. Johnson. Hist. 

Card. 215 ; Pritz. ed. i, 213. 

Notcutt, William Lowndes (d, before 1871). Lived at Davcntry, 

Faroliam, aiul Chellenhain. Grandson of tlie following. ' Handbook 

Brit. Plants,' 1865. Contrib. to Phyt. i. and ii. on Daveu- 

try, Farcham, and Ipswich plants. Jacks. 237 ; R. S. C. iv. 

646 ; Top. But. 552. 

Notcutt, William Russel (d. before 1802) : d. Surinam, before


1802. Of Ipswich. F.L.fci., 17UG. Lectured on Chemistry, 

New College, Hackney, 179G. Eng. Bot. 10^9. 

Nowell, John (18029-18G7) : b. 1802?; d. Todmorden, Yorksh., 

28th Oct. 1867. Of Todmorden. Twister-in. Muscologist. 

Discovered Cinclidium styi/inin in 1836, Eng. Bot. 2840. Contrib. 

to Baines' ' Fl. Yorksh.'' (1840), and wrote 'Mosses' in Suppl. 

to same (1854). Windsor, ' Fl. Cravoniensis,' vii. Buxton, 

Bot. Guide, x., xiv. Correspondent of Wilson : letters in Wilson 

Corresp., Bot. Dept., Brit. Mus. Jacks. 262 ; Cash, 102. 

Nuttall, John (d. 1849-50). Of Tithewer, Co. Wicklow. Arbori- 

culturist. Knew Irish plants well. Journ. Bot. 1850, 94. 

Nuttall, Thomas (1786-1859) : b. Long Preston, Settle, Yorksh., 

5th Jan. 1786 ; d. St. Helen's, Lane, 10th Sept. 1859. Printer. 

F.L.S., 1813. Emigrated to Philadelphia, 1807 ; Upper Missouri, 

1811; Arkansas, 1818; Snake Eiver, 1834; Sandwich Isles 

and Monterey, 1836. Prof. Bot., Harvard, 1834. Eeturned to 

England, 1842. 'Genera of N. American PI.,' 1818. Studyset 

bought by Brit. Mus. : sets also at Kew, Harvard, and 

Philadelphia. Pritz. 235; Jacks. 587; E. S. C. iv. 650; 

Whittle, ' Blackburn as it is,' 1853, 194 ; Cott. Gard. xxiii. 7, 

849; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1860, xxvi. ; Journ. Bot. 1841, 108. 

Nuttallia Torr, & Gray. 

Ogilby, Alan (fl. 1471). Of Scotland. Eesided in Constantinople 

and Venice. ' De virtutibus herbarum,' in 6 books. Pult. ii. 2; 

Haller, i. 245 ; Tanner, 560. 

Ogilby, Leslie (fl. 1845). Of Dublin. Connemara Plants, Phyt. 

ii. 345. Contributed to ' Irish Flora,' pref. p. x. E. S. C. iv. 63. 

Ogilvie, George (fl. 1780). Collected in Guinea. PI. in Herb. 

Mus. Brit. 

Ogilvie -Forbes, George {oliia Ogilvie) (1820-1886): b. Aberdeen, 

1820; d. Boyndie, near Banff, 25th June, 1886. A.M., 

Aberdeen, 1839. M.D., Edinb., ]842. F.B.S.Ed. Lect. 

Physiology, Univ. Aberdeen, 1860-77. 'Genetic Cycle,' 1861. 

' Nature of Ferns,' One of founders of Scottish Cryptogamic 

Soc. E. S. C. iv. 664 ; Scott. Nat. 1887, 1. 

Oglander, John (1778 ?-1825) : b. Brading, I. of Wight?, 1778; 

d. Oxford, 30th Oct. 1825 ; bur. Merton College, Oxford. 

Muscologist. M.A., Oxon, 1804. Sub-warden of Merton Coll., 

1824. Contributed Mosses to Burton's Midland Flora, Appen- 

dix, 95, &c. 

Oldfield, Augustus (fl. 1863). "A zealous collector, and a careful 

and acute observer," Fl. Tasm. cxxvii. Fl. Austral, i. 14=:=. 

Lasiopetidum Oldjicldu F. v, M. 

Oldham, Richard (1837-1864) : b. 1837 ; d. and bur. Amoy, 

13th Nov. 1864. Botanical collector in Eastern Asia, Plants 

at Kew, Brit. Mus., &c. Journ. Linn, Soc. ix. 163; Journ. 

Bot. 1866, 239. Dcsmodimn Oldhawi Oliv. 

Oldham, Thomas (1816-1878) : b. Dublin, May, 1816 ; d, Eugby, 

20th July, 1878. M.D. F.G.S., 1843. F.E.S., 1848, On 

Geological Survey, Ireland, 1839 ; Director, 1846. Prof. Geol.

SHORT NOTES. 91 

Univ., Dublin, 1845. Pres. Geol. !Soc. Ireland, 1848. Director, 

Indian Geol. Survey, 1850-1876. 'Fossil Flora of Rajmahal 

Series' (with J. Morris). R. S. C. iv. G72 ; viii. 528; Proc. 

Geol. Soc. 1878-9, 46 ; Jacks. 190. Oldhamia Forbes. 

O'Meara, Rev. Eugene (c. 1815-1880): b. circ. 1815; d. Newcastle 

Lyons, Co. Dublin, 20th Jan. 1880. U.K., Dublin, 1858. 

A founder of Dublin Microscopical Club. Diatomist. Journ. 

Dot. 1880, 128 ; R. S. C. iv. 684 ; viii. 530. 

Ondaatje, William Charles (d. 1888) : d. Eastbourne, Oct. 1888. 

Surgeon. Of Colombo, Ceylon. F.L.S., 1882. R. S. C. viii. 531. 

Ordoyno, Thomas (fl. 1807). Nurseryman. Of Newark. 'Flora 

Nottinghamiensis,' 1807. Pritz. 237 ; Jacks. 258. 

Oudney, Walter (1790-1824) : b. near Edinburgh, Dec. 1790 ; 

d. Murmur, W. Soudan, Africa, 12th Jan. 1824. M.D.,Edinb., 

1817. 

biu-gh. 

African traveller. Naval surgeon. Practised in Ediu- 

In N.W. Africa, 1821-1824. Denham and Clai^perton, 

' Narrative of Travels,' 1828. Plauts in Brit. Mus. Journ. 

Linn. Soc. xvii. 328; Jacks. 346; Memoir by Rev. T. Nelson, 

1830. Oudneya Br. 

Oxley, Thomas (fl. 1847-1858). Of Singapore. Entomologist. 

' Botany of Singapore,' Journ. Ind. Archipel. iv. 1850, 436. 

Journ. Bot. 1857, 1 ; R. S. C. iv. 730. 

Page, William Bridgewater (fl. 1817). Nurseryman. Of South- 

Prodronuis ampton. ' 

Pritz. 239 ; Jacks. 415. 

Paley, Frederick Apthorp (1816-1888) : 

of PI. in Southampton Bot. Gard.,' 1817. 

b. Easingwold, Yorksh., 

1816; d. Bournemouth, 11th Dec. 1888; bur. Cambridge. 

Classical scholar. B.A., Camb., 1838. M.A., 1842. LL.D., 

Aberdeen, 1883. ' Wheat ears,' 1859. ' Wild Flowering PI. of 

Peterborough,' 1860. ' Wild Flowers of Dover.' ' Fl. PI. of 

Barnes Common,' 1882. Jacks. 589; 'Athenaeum,' 1886, 813. 

Palgrave, Thomas (c. 1805-c. 1869) : b. Norfolk, circ. 1805 ; d. 

circ. 1869. Solicitor, of Liverpool. Cousin of Sir W. Hooivcr. 

Muscologist, as a schoolboy in 1818, and in late life. Correspondent 

of Wilson. Letters (1856-1869) in Wilson's Correspondence 

in Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Palmer, Rev. S. (fl. 1829). Of Chigwell, Essex. Contributed to 

Mag. Nat. Hist. 1829, 212. 

(To be continued.') 

SHORT NOTES. 

A PoTAMOGETON NoTE.—In this Journal for 1889 (p. 377), Mr. 

G. C. Druce records, on tlie faitli of a specimen in Herb. Sherard 

at Oxford, that the " Potamogiton folio angusto pellucide fere 

gramineo " of the 3rd ed. of Ray's ' Synopsis,' is a state of/', crispm 

L. In the Linnean IIerl)ariuiii is a specimen so named, with a 

pencil note by Sir. J. E. Smith, " Fl. Brit. 86. 10. (jyaminnis Linn. ? 

Not an original specimen." This specimen is, as llartmanu

92 FLORA OF SUFFOLK. 

correctly determiued, P. Friesii Rup. = P. pusillus major Fries =; 

P. wucronatus Auct. Yet Smith lias it under lucevs, with a query, 

in one book ; and under hetemjihijUns, with a query, in another ! 

Here is an example of how utterly untrustworthy these names are 

without specimens. Smith's own herbarium gives no help or clue 

to any of these plants. Arthur Bennett. 

PoTAMOGETON TucKERMANi Robbins (1868). — As our American 

friends are much exercised respecting the earliest names their 

plants ought to bear, it may be well to record that this species is 

the P. confervoides of Eeicbenbach's ' Icones,' vol. 7, according to 

Gay's herbarium at Kew. As Eeichenbach describes it, I suppose 

it must bear his name, which is certainly more appropriate than 

most names are. Arthur Bennett. 

Pringsheimia Rke.—The fact is not mentioned in the review of 

Eeinke's 'Atlas Deutscher Meeresalgen' in your last number, and 

appears to have escaped the notice of other algologists, that the 

name Pruuisheimia has already been appropriated by H. C. Wood 

(' Contribution to the History of the Freshwater Algse of North 

America,' p. 195), for a genus of CEdogoniacfe. If, therefore, 

Eeinke's genus is to be retained, some other name must be found 

for it. Alfred W. Bennett. 


The Flora of Suffolk ; a Toj)0(jrapMcal Enumeration of the Plants 

of the County, showing the Results of former Observations and 

of the most recent Researches. By W. M. Hind, LL.D. 

map. 

London : Gurney & Jackson. 8vo, pp. xxxiv. 508 ; 

An Account of the Flowerivrj Pla)its, Ferns and Allies of Harleston 

[Norfolk] . Compiled and edited by the Eev. Francis 

William Galpin, M.A., F.L.S. London: Bartlett & Co. 

8vo, pp. 157. 

The second of these volumes was prepared for the members of 

the Harleston Botanical Club, to whom it is dedicated. It contains 

certain features, such as " Hints to Collectors " and notes on 

books dealing with British botany in general, which are not usual in 

local floras, bat which are likely to be useful to those for whom it is 

specially intended. The introduction deals with local features, 

climatic, geological and botanical. The enumeration of plants 

makes no pretence to be critical, but gives an impression of care 

and of accuracy in small matters ; while the clean typography and 

careful printing prepossess one in favour of the book. The "abbreviations 

" employed to denote contributors and records are 

needlessly puzzling. " WA," for example, stands for ' Withering's 

Arrangement'; "DC," for *A Catalogue of Plants found in 

Dickleburgh ' 

! and so on. The nomenclature has been to a great 

extent brought up to date. A large portion of the six (not eight, as 

stated by Dr. Hind) mile radius from Harleston, to the investigation 

of which the Botanical Club devotes itself, is in Suffolk

FLORA OF SUFFOLK. 93 

hence notice of Mv. Galpin's book in connection with Dr. Hind's 

more ambitious ' Flora.' 

Of Dr. Hind's book, the very opposite must be said, so far as 

printing and general get-up are concerned. It is desirable to enter 

a protest as to the cumbrousness which is becoming too frequent 

in local floras, and which is as unnecessary as it is objectionable. 

The local printer has hardly been well advised in binding his 

advertisement into the volume, although he is less to blame than 

those who supervised the work. The type employed for the names 

of orders and genera is ridiculously large, and the arrangement by 

which (as on p. 365 and elsewhere) the name of an order, a genus 

or a species of plant appears by itself on the last line, the remainder 

of the information following overleaf. The volume is further disfigured 

by printer's " ornaments " of the crudest kind, and weighs 

2 lbs. 6 oz.^no trifling drawback to its use in the field on a 

summer's day ! 

The Flora proper, although it can hardly take a place in the 

first rank, is nevertheless a valuable addition to our list of such 

works, and bears evidence of careful compilation, although it somewhat 

lacks in that personal and intimate knowledge of the plants 

enumerated which renders Mr. Archer Briggs's Flora of Plymouth so 

valuable and interesting. Prof. Babington and Mr. Baker have 

afforded " very special assistance " with the Piubi and Roses ; and 

Mr. Arthur Bennett has helped in "many ways," though we are 

not told that the Potamogetons have been named by him. Dr. 

Churchill Babington and the Eev. E. Skepper left material of 

which Dr. Hind, with due acknowledgment, has made good use. 

Suffolk, indeed, as appears from the interesting chapter on " The 

Progress of Botanical Study " in the county, has received its fall 

share of attention. Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, Ray, Buddie and 

Smith, all record plants for the county ; while such local botanists 

as the Cullums, Pitchford, Dawson Turner, Lilly Wigg, Henslow, 

and the Pagets have contributed to make its flora better known. 

F. K. Eagle is hardly correctly described (p. 487), as "of the 

beginning of the present century," as he did not die until 1856; 

and "the genus Cullumia-Lisianthus" (p. 478) is a curious 

misprint. The number of herbaria of Suffolk plants in existence 

is noteworthy, and Dr. Hind has made good use of them. 

An interesting feature of the book is the " PaliBontological 

liotany of Suffolk," based on the researches of Mr. Clement Reid 

in the Cromer Forest bed ; the comparison of the Suffolk Flora 

with that of Holland is useful, although it might have been more 

complete. It is to be regretted that Dr. Hind has taken upon 

himself to alter certain names, as in substituting Kpithijimis for 

Epitliijiiinin, " as the latter is incorrect in form." And it would 

have been well to have given the local English names in actual 

use, and to have omitted such monstrosities as " Boehmer's 

Phleura" and " Pucll's (sic) Vernal Grass" (p. 887). The 

districts into which the Flora is divided arc the recognised parliamentary 

divisions of the county, and are thus of no value whatever 

for botanical purposes.

94 ARTICLES IN JOURN'ALS. 

Dr. Hind tells us that his Flora is " not to be regarded as a 

complete and exhaustive work; it is only a step onward." We 

hope that the new Flora when it comes may combine the painstaking 

ability of the present author with a greater regard for 

portabihty and for typographical details than is manifested by the 

present volume. 

We wish to call the attention of our readers to the ' Illustrated 

Monograph of British Hieracia,' by Mr. F. J. Hanbury, of which 

two parts have already been issued. A critical notice is deferred 

until the work has made further progress ; meanwhile, we cannot 

reh'ain from expressing our admiration of the plates, which take 

rank among the most beautiful productions of the kind. Three 

and although the cost of the work, 

are issued with each number ; 

—6s. each part,—is somewhat high, it is easy to understand that 

such figures cannot be produced save at very considerable outlay. 

The work is issued quarterly, and may be obtained from the 

author, Plough Court, 37, Lombard Street, E.G. 

New Books. — Asa Gray, Sereno Watson, and J. M. Coulter, 

' Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States ' (New 

York, R-ison : 8vo, pp.^ 760, 25 plates).— J. E. A. DA^^s, ' The 

Flowering Plant,' (London, Griffin : 8vo, pp, 181 : 60 figs. 3s. 6d.). 

' —J. G. Boerlage, Handleiding der Flora van Nederlandsch 

Indie ' (pt. i. Eanunrulacea—Moruvjacea, Leiden : Britt. : 8vo, 

pp. 312, index).—J. Haak, ' Observations sur les Eafflesias ' (Amsterdam, 

Scheltena : Ito, pp. 8, tt. 4).—A. Berlese & G. Bersadola, 

' Micromycetes Tridentini ' Eovereto : 8vo, pp. 103, tt. 6). — G. 

Schneider, ' Die Hieracien der West- Sudeten ' (pt. i.— Cunnersdorf 

8vo, ijp. 114).— C. VON Ettin'gshausen, ' Das Australische Floreuelement 

in Europa ' (Graz, Leuschner : 4to, pp. 9, i. plate). 

Articles in .Journals. 

Annals of Botany (iv. 13, dated Nov. 1889, issued Jan. 1890). 

G. Massee, 'Monograph of British Gastromycetes ' (4 plates). 

C. A. Barber, ' Change of flowers to tubers in yi/mphtea Lotus ' 

(1 plate).—Anna Bateson, ' Change of shape exhibited by tm'gescent 

pith in water.' — H. W. T. Wager, ' Structure of nuclei in Peronospora 

parasitica (1 plate).— D. H. Scott, ' Eecent progress in knowledge 

of Anatomy of Plants.' — M. T. Masters, 'Double-flowered 

Ceanotlnis.'— F. 0. Bower, ' Pitchered insectivorous plants.' — Id., 

'Aposporous development in Ferus.' — A. L. Keaue, Lily and 

Onion disease in Bermuda. — A. W. Bennett, • A hybrid Desmid.' 

Id., ' Vaiicheria-ga.\\s.'— J. B. Farmer, ' Stomata in fruit of //•/*.' 

T. Johnson, ' Mi/stropetalon Thomii.' 

Bot. Centndblatt. (No. 6). — .J. Freyn, ' Zur Kenntniss einiger 

Arten der Gattuug lianumuJns.' — (No. 6). P. Kuuth, • Bliiten- 

Biologie und Photograpbie.' — J. Bornmuller, ' Zur Flora Ost- 

Bulgaiiens.' — F. E. Kjellman, ' Ueber die Beziehungen der Flora


des Bering-Meeres zu der des Ocliotskiscbeu Meeres.' — (No. 7). 

' Z. Schumann, Zur Anatomie des Compositeustengels.' — E. 

Herse, ' Zur Eutwickelungsgeschichte der Hjpogaeen.' — (No. 8). 

J. Eoll, ' Ueber die Veranderlichkeit der Stengelblatter bei den 

Torfmooseu.' 

Botaniska Notiser (Jan.). — J. M. Hulth, ' Om 

reservnaringsbe- 

hallare hos lafvar.' — A. G. Kellgren, ' Nagra vaxtfysiognomiska 

anteckningar fi-au norra Dalsland.' — 0. Juel, ' Nagra Mykologiska 

forekomstem af subfossila stubbar 

notiser.' — E. Sernander, ' Om 

pa svenska insjours botteu.'—T. Hedlund, Eanuncnhis paucutamineus. 

A. Berg, ' Kritik ofver nagra vaxtformer.' — N. Wille, ' Yderligere 

om regnopfangende Planter.' 

Bot. Gazette (Jan.). — D. H. Ca'-iipbell, 'Affinities of FilidneaJ' 

A. L. Keane, 'Lily Disease in Bermuda' (1 plate). — J. M. Coulter 

& J. N. Eose, DonnelhmitJiia (gen. nov. Umbellif.) guatemaleush 

(1 plate). Memoir of Leo Lesquereux (Nov. 18, 1805—1889). 

—K. E. Wilson, ' Double Flowers of Epigaa.' 

Bot. Zeitung (No. 5). — E. Zacbarias, 'Ueber die Zellen der 

Cyanopbyceen.'— (Nos. 6-8). J. Bebrens, ' Zur Kenntniss einiger 

Wacbsthums-imd Gestaltungsvorgauge in der vegetabilischen Zelle.' 

—H. Hoffmann, ' Ueber phaenologische Accomodation.' 

Bull. Soc. Bot. Beige (xxviii. 2 : Feb. 7). — F. Renauld & J. 

Cardot, ' Mousses Nouvelles de I'Amerique du Nord' (3 plates). — 

M. T. Masters, 'Morphology of Rosa herherifuUa." — F. Crepin, 

'Les excursions rbodologiques dans les Alpes en 1889.' — E. 

Laurent, ' L'existence des microbes dans les tissues des plantes 

superieures.' — T. Durand, ' Les acquisitions de la Flore Beige, 

1887-9.' — • E. Marchal, Boimnerella trigonospora ' ll plate). 

(Comptes-rendus). E. De Wildemau, 'Flore algologique du Congo.' 

— F. Crepin, ' Rosa gigantea.' — F. Pietquin, ' Fleur anomale de 

Narcissus Pseiido-iiarcissus.' — F. Crepin, ' Eoses americaiues.' 

E. De ^Yildeman, ' Hansgirgia jiabelligera.'—A. De Wevre, ' Sur le 

Pericycle.' — F. Crepiu, ' Rusa moschata en Arable.' — Id., Rusa 

CoUetti, n. sp.—E. Marchal, Didymopanax falcatum k D. acuminatum, 

spp. nn. — Maria Goetsbloets, 'Ledum palustre." — F. Crepin, 

' Floraisou et maturation dans le genre Rosa.' — Id., ' L'odeur des 

glandes dans le genre Rusd.' — E. De Wildeman, ' TnutepoJdia.'— 

V. Mouton, ' Ascomycetes uouveaux ou pen conuus.' — F. Crepin, 

' Devc4oppement du Pollen dans Rosa.'—A. De "Wevre, *Mucediuees 

de la Flore de Belgique.' — E. De Wildeman, ' Phgcopeltis.' — G. 

Lochenies, ' Sclta-nus J'crrugineus.' — E. Laureut, 'Influence de la 

lumiere sur les spores du charbon des cereales.'—H. Christ, ' Cair.c' 

Bull. Soc. }}

96 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON'. 

verticilles foliaires des Spergules.' — G. Rouy, Centaurea mirabilis 

(C. calcitrapa X 0. pidlata). — E. Prillieux, ^ Pachyma Cocos eu 

France.' 

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Jan.)- — F- V. Coville, U. S. species of 

Fidrena. — N. L. Britton, Rusby's S. American Plants {Inga 

holiviana, Licania pallida, Hirtella Burchellii, Rubus Rusbi/i, spp.nn.). 

E. L. Greene, ' Bibliographical Notes.' — Rhexin aristosa Britton 

(1 plate).— (Feb.). J. I. & A. B. Northrop, 'Plant Notes from 

Tadousac, Canada.' — E. L. Rand, 'Notes on Flora of Rangeley 

Lakes.' — T. D. A. Cockerel!, ' Castilleia.' — T. C. Porter, Aster 

Torreyi, n. sp. (1 plate). 

Gardeners' Chronicle (Feb. 8).— Cypripedium siamense N. E. Br., 

n. sp. — (Feb. 15). Colchlcum procurvens Baker, n. sp. — ' Garden 

Flowers of the Tudor Period.' — (Feb. 22). Trichopilia punctata 

Rolfe, n. sp.—W. G. Smith, ' Action of Light on Plants ' (fig. 37). 

Journal de Botanique (Jan. 1).—G. Camus, 'Orchidees hybrides.' 

—L. Guignard, ' Sur la localisation dans les Amandes et le Lauriercerise 

des principes qui fouruissent I'acide cyanhydrique.' — N. 

Patouillard, ' Contributions a la flore mycologique du Tonkin.' 

Journ. R. Microscopical Sac. (Feb.) — A. W. Bennett, ' Freshwater 

Algfe and SchizophyceEe of Hampshire and Devonshire 

[SchizotJirix anglica, Rhizocloninm yeminatum, spp. nn.). 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Feb.). — E. v. Halacsy, ' Beitrage zur 

Flora der Balkanhalbinsel.' — J. v. Szyszylowicz, Weinmannia Karsteniana 

& W. MarifjuitcB, spp.nn. — J. Freyn, ' Plant® Karoanae.' 

—A. Hansgirg, ' Phytodyuamische Untersachungen,' — K. Bauer, 

' Untersuchungen liber gerbstofffiihrende Pflanzeu.' — P. Magnus, 

'Moritz Winkler' (Feb. 13, 1812—Dec. 21, 1889).—E. Formknek, 

* Zweiter Beitrag zur Flora von Bosnien.' 


February dth, 1890.—Mr. Carruthers, F.R.S., President, in the 

chair.—Mr, T. W. Kirk was elected a Fellow of the Society.—Prof. 

Stewart made some remarks on the " pitchers " of Nepenthes 

Mastersiana, upon which criticism was offered by Mr. Thomas 

Christy, Prof. Howes, and Mr. G. Murray.—Mr. G. S. Boulger 

exhibited a series of original water-colour drawings of animals and 

plants of the Falkland Islands.—Mr. W. H. Beeby exhibited some 

forms new to Britain of plants from Shetland.—Mr. C. B. Clarke, 

F.R.S., then read a paper on the stamens and setê of Scirpece, 

illustrated by diagrams, which elicited a detailed criticism from 

Mr. J. G. Baker, to which Mr. Clarke replied.—A paper was then 

read by Mr. B. D. Jackson, which had been communicated by the 

late Mr. John Ball, on the Flora of Patagonia, prefaced by some 

remarks by the President on the loss which the Society had sustained 

through his recent death,

97 

NOTES ON ENGLISH RUBI. 

By W. 0. FocKE, M.D. 

Considering the great number of European Rubi hitherto 

described, our knowledge of the genus ought to be very complete. 

There will be, however, little doubt about tlie fact that exactly the 

contrary is the case. Specimens that cannot be named by the best 

authorities are of frequent occurrence. In the year 1857, when I 

began the study of brambles, we possessed, besides forty or fifty 

synonyms and incomplete sketches, less than a hundred descriptions 

of European Rubi deserving regard. Since that time botanists 

have done much work in the genus, and the mean annual production 

of new species may have amounted to fifty or sixty, or 

more. In this way the industry of botanical writers has given 

us more than 2000 names of European brambles. Perhaps the 

variety of these plants may be great enough for establishing such 

an astonishing number of different kinds—I dare not say species, a 

term which would be not quite adequate, even in its Jordanian 

meaning. If, however, considering the manifoldness of Nature, the 

facts would involve perhaps no serious objection to the real 

existence of much more than a thousand so-called species, there 

can be no doubt that the limited capacities of the human mind 

would not permit a clear distinction of such a multitude of closely- 

allied forms. A student of our brambles will be able to catch, 

during the first summer, the distinctive marks of about twenty 

species. After some years he may become acquainted with 60, or 

100, or even more European brambles; but then it will be very 

difficult, if not quite impossible, for him to distinguish every year 

twenty new forms more, and to keep them separate from all the 

other species he already knows. But if we admit he would be able 

to do this, it must be nevertheless a hopeless attempt to follow the 

rapid progress of the pretended science describing year after year 

about sixty new species. 

It is a general rule in science that every one who proposes a new 

species must distinguish it from all related forms hitherto known. 

At present, in the case of the European Rubi, the most accomplished 

erudition cann jt comprehend more than perhaps a third or fourth 

part of all described " species." The most ignorant beginner 

therefore may fancy that no great difference exists between him 

who knows scarcely more than nothing, and the best authorities, 

who know not very much. \Vhy should he not give new names, as 

many others have done before him ? 

The practice of fabricating the mentioned abundance of new 

names has been a continental folly. For a long time really scientific 

men like Prof. Babington and Mr. J. CI. Baker have been the 

leading English rubologists, and their authority has been great 

enough to prevent all attempts at following the example of P. J. 

Mueller, Gandoger, and others. 

Every one who has been occupied in the study of Rubi knows 

very well that neither the perusal of descriptions nor the conipari.sou 

JuuuNAL OK Botany.— Vol.. '2H. [Ai-iin., iHliO.j u

98 NOTES ON ENGLISH RUBI. 

of a few dried branches can lead to a real acquaintance witli a 

difficult bramble. It would be more instructive to examine the 

living plant, but nobody can visit all localities where doubtful 

species are growing. 

It would be tedious to enumerate all the various difficulties 

"which we cannot escape in these researches. The question arises 

are we obliged to waste our time in studymg the foolish writings of 

every ignorant and mischievous manufacturer of names ? A neglect 

of such productions has nothing to do with the esteem we pay to 

the work of our true predecessors in science. 

Several botanists have thought that knowledge would profit 

more from a diminution of the numerous species than fi'om an 

increase. Therefore they combined a great number of different 

forms, producing in this manner an aggregate species. The easiest 

way to escape all difficulties would be to establish a liiibus i>ohjworphus, 

as Spanner did. In following his example we either 

obstruct scientific research, or, if we admit subspecies and varieties, 

we change the terms only. At present we are accustomed to say 

Tailim suhercctns, R. plicutus, &c., but it is a matter of mere 

convenience if we should prefer to alter this nomenclature into 

E. fntticnsits subsp. suherectns and snbsp. plicatiis. Science would 

neither be improved nor damaged by this arrangement. In other 

groups of our brambles the question is much more intricate. 

Certainly the limits of the separate forms are often very difficult 

to trace ; but between the aggregate species, comprehending all 

connecting links, exist no limits at all. 

My own opinion is that in such genera as Rubus, Rosa, Tlierdcinw 

and many others, hybridization once has mixed the old species, 

with the effect of producing, in the course of many hundred years, 

numerous new species of a lower order. At present we see exactly 

the same occur in the Rhododendrons, Fuchsias, Begonias, Abutilous, 

and many other favourite plants of our gardens. In all the 

second-rank species, originated in tlie woods or in cultivation, the 

jDollen contains a considerable number of imperfect grains. There 

are only three English blackberries which have quite regular 

pollen-grains, viz., R. cceuus, R. rusticainis, and R. firatiis. 

These views do not necessarily lead to the conclusion that at 

present there must take place abundant intercrossing between all 

our existing brambles. R. cashis, R. restitus {leiicostachijs), and R. 

nisticaniis (on the Continent R. tomentosxis and R. rudis too) are very 

much inclined to produce hybrids as well inter se as with many 

other species. Everywhere we observe associated with them a good 

many perplexing intermediate forms and connecting links resisting 

all attempts at classification. We must not fancy that hybrids are 

always rare. On the Continent the R. casiiis x Lhciis, a hybrid 

which I have produced artificially, is in many districts a common 

plant, although it very seldom bears a single fruit, and is usually 

altogether sterile. Frequent hybridization, however, is not a general 

rule among our brambles. On the contrary, hybrid brambles, 

which are not procreated by one of the few species named above, 

are of rather rare occurrence.

NOTES OX ENGLISH RUBI. 99 

The only way wliicli can lead to a better knowledge of our 

indigenous Rubi is the study of the constant species retaining the 

same appearance under different circumstaiices and in ditferent 

countries. The first rule must be not to name every single bush 

and every local form. What we want is a clear idea of the leading 

species, and a positive nomenclature which will be generally 

understood. 

Last summer (1889) I visited some parts of Southern England, 

I spent several days at Plymouth, where I was favoured with the 

l\ind guidance of Mr. Archer Briggs, who accompanied me to 

Bournemouth. Hei*e I enjoyed during a repeated sojourn the 

hospitality and the valuable instructions of the Rev. W. Moyle 

Rogers. I am very much indebted to my English friends who 

Lave introduced me to tlie study of the living British Rubi. 

I do not intend to give complete descriptions of the Rubi I have 

seen, because my English friends know them much better than I do. 

Moreover, I put aside all discussions about local and doubtful 

forms, although I suppose several brambles, which I so far know 

from a limited locality only, will prove to be frequent in other 

places or other countries. My only purpose is to compare the 

British Rubi with the continental species. Having seen a good 

deal of the English brambles at their natural stations, I can rely 

upon an accurate knowledge of the discussed plants. I shall name 

the localities where I observed them in a living state. Several 

other Enghsh species, which I have seen in dried specimens only, 

may be mentioned in case I am quite sure about tlie determination. 

A general remark will be of some interest. Many species of 

Rubi develop much more compound and more conspicuous inflorescences 

near the eastern and northern limits than in the centre of 

their area of distribution. The reason of this occurrence will be 

easily understood. In a rough climate tlie barren stems of our 

brambles freeze down until near the ground. The short remaining 

part produces only a few, but very compound and showy, flowering 

branches. Such forms have often been considered to be specifically 

distinct. 

Enumeration of some Species. 

I. Stons ylahrons, suhercct, or tjrowiwj in a lihjh arch, rarely rooting at 

the end. So glandular seta. 

1. R. suijerectus G. Anders.—Seen near Buckland, Lymington, 

S. Hants ; Bickleigh Vale, S. Devon. 

Continental distribution. W. Russia, S. Sweden (northward to 

GO''), and Norway (northward to 02^^ 45') ; the whole of Central 

Europe. 

2. R. Fissus Lindl.—The true species is a bramble with many 

"cleft" (= fissm) or septenate leaves. All parts of it, with the 

exception of the prickles only, are smaller than in //. suhcrcftus 

the leaflets are often plicate, the stamens do not exceed the styles, 

and the mature fruits are purplish. The stem is armed with 

frequent straight slender prickles, not confined to the angles, very 

different from tlio short ones seen in //. siitirrt. It is a decidedly 

n 2


northern form. I possess a dried cultivated specimen from the 

CambriJge Garden, and I have seen dried specimens from Scothind, 

and the northern and middle parts of England. 

Cant, distrib. Scandinavia, N. Germany. 

3. K. suLCATus Vest. — In general appearance this species 

resembles very much the R. suherectus, but it may be easily 

distinguished by its strong prickles confined to the angles of the 

stem, by the short but distinct foot-stalks of its basal leaflets, and 

by its large black fruits. It is a taller plant than R. suberectus, the 

stems are more angular, and their leaves always quinate; the 

flowering branches and racemes are much longer than in the allied 

species. The only dried English specimen I have seen was collected 

by Mr. Archer Briggs, " By Holsworthy and Thornbury Eoad, 

N. Devon, 13th July, 1885." 

Cont. distrib. S. Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Austria, Switzerland. 

N. Italy, E. (and W.?) France. 

4. E. PLicATus W. et N. — A northern plant, which I have not 

met with on my excursions in the southern counties. I have seen 

a dried specimen, gathered by the Eev. W. Moyle Eogers "on wet 

bushy ground in the Lower Bridgerule Bog, N. Devon, Aug. 1882." 

In the northern parts of England it is common; the plant may also 

be expected to occur on the high hills of the southern counties. 

Cunt, distrib. S. Scandinavia, Denmark, Germany, Belgium, 

N.E. France. In Switzerland and Tyrol it is a mountainous species. 

5. E. NiTiDus W.etN.—This is a somewhat changeable species; 

it resembles 11. jdicatus, but keeps in all its varieties its peculiar 

appearance. The typical German plant has a compound panicle 

armed with strong hooked prickles. A white-flowering variety is 

the /('. hiiiiulusus Lefv. et IMuell. (/?. nitidus albijlurus Wh.). The 

typical plaut grows often ia brooks, or on the banks of small streams 

aud rivulets. The strongest and most decidedly hooked prickles 

seem to be the product of a loamy soil. On a sandy ground the 

armature of the panicle is much weaker. The I!, nitidus I have 

seen with Mr. Eogers and Mr. Briggs in Hants, Dorset, and 

Devonshire is generally taller than the German plant; its inflorescence 

is narrower ; its prickles are less numerous and falcate (not 

hooked); its leaflets acuminate, not simply acute. Notwithstanding 

these differences, I see no clear limits between this British form, 

which I think the French botanists might call E. intc;/ribasis P. J. 

Muell., and the German type, which has not always the striking 

characters of the hiDiiulosus-like forms. Much more dift'erent is 

Genevier's U. nitidus, called by me B. liolcnjthros, which I believe 

will prove to be a distinct species or subspecies. I have seen liviug 

plants of R. nitidus near Sway, S. Hants; Branksome, West Moors, 

Daggons, and Alderholt, Dorset ; Shaugh Bridge, Bickleigh Vale, 

and Plymbridge Eoad, S. Devon. 

C

NOTES ON' ENGLISH RUBI. 101 

ones are somewhat greyish and felted beneath ; the basal leaflets 

are distiuctly stalked. The shape of the terminal leaflet is ovate 

or cordate, gradually tapering into a h^ng point. Near Plymouth 

(Egg Buckland ; Bickleigh, near Shaugh Bridge) Mr. Briggs 

showed me a bramble he supposed to be my It. ojimits, and I tlnnk 

his determination will prove to be correct, though the Devon jihint 

seen by me is in all parts smaller than the German species. Prof. 

Babington at one time thought it might be ll.jissus, but the characters 

mentioned above will be sufficient for a clear distinction. 

Cont. ilistrib. Denmark, N.W. Germany, N.E. France? 

7. E. AFFiNis W. et N. — The figure of this bramble in the 

* Eubi Germanic! ' is not good, and it may have misled many 

students of the genus. I know the true plant from my visits to 

"NVeihe's original stations, and from comparison of his own dried 

specimens. The barren stems are tall, erect-arcuate, glabrous, and 

remarkable for their very blunt angles and strong straight prickles. 

The young leaves usually are white-felted beneath ; the terminal 

leaflet is cordate-acuminate. The prickles at the base of the 

panicle are remarkably long and slender, the flowers rather large, 

the petals usually pale pink. The upper surface of the leaves in 

the Dorset plant is somewhat more hairy than I am accustomed to 

see it in German specimens. In every other respect the plants 

from the different countries exactly agree. I saw U. ajfinis at 

several spots near Bournemouth ; 

Chine, S. Hants ; Canford 

Chine and Gore Heath, Dorset. 

Alum 

Dried specimens from Norfolk, 

sent by the Rev. E. F. Linton, represent exactly tbe same species. 

( 

'u7it. ilistiih. Sweden (very local) ; N.W. Germany (common 

in many districts on sandy soil). The French It. (JarieiiHs Eip. et 

Genev. is very near. 

II. Stems glah'ous or with scattered hairs, archiiifj, often rooting at the 

end. Us2udli/ no glandular seta;, bat tlieg occur occasioiiallg m 

the panicle of some species. 

8. R. iMBRicATUs Hort.—Near It. ajfinis, but in all parts smaller. 

The barren stems are arcuate-prostrate and branching, very different 

from the high arching ones in It. aj/inis. The panicle is narrower 

than in that species. I saw It. inibricatus with Mr. Briggs at 

several places near Plymouth. 

(Joni. distrlb. W. France. Prof. Clavand has sent me dried 

specimens from the neighbourhood of Bordeaux. 

9. R. KHAMNiFOLius W. et N. — It is very difficult to say what 

is /('. rhamnifotiHH, although I know the typical plant quite well. In 

every country, and often in every pruvnice, the rhdiiiiil/hliKsiype 

has a somewhat modified appearance. In England, It. rhamnij'uiius 

and /('. uinbiosits generally aiu thoiiglit to be very difi"erent plants. 

A good deal of the dry branches, however, we see in the herbaria 

cannot be arranged with any degree of certainty under one or the 

other species. The most remarkable features common to all forms 

of the aggregate species are a veiy much branched stem, strong 

prickles, a small dentition of the leaves, an unusually lung foot-

102 NOTES ON ENGLISH KUBI. 

stalk, and the roundish (bi'oadly obovate, elliptic, or orbicular) 

shape of the terminal leaflet. The typical li. rhtoimi/ulim has 

angular glabrous stems, a compound panicle armed with frequent 

broad-based hooked prickles, and small white flowers. The upper 

surface of the leaves is quite glabrous ; the under side is generally 

covered with a close white felt, which, however, disappears in deep 

shade. Li my var. stcnoplas the prickles of the flowering branch 

are slender and decliniug. The English R. rluvmdfoUuB I saw with 

Mr. Rogers in several places near Bournemouth has the same 

armature as this var. stenopluH, and is distinguished by larger 

flowers, and a hairy upper suiiace of the leaflets. Unfortunately I 

have never seen the other continental varieties and segregate 

species growing at their natural stations. The French 11. dumosua 

Lefvr. seems to be near many forms of the English R. umbrosus. 

What has been named R. lunbrosiia by Fries is a form of R. Lindelu'i-ffii 

P. J. MuelL, I believe. This species has a hairy stem, and 

an inflorescence whicli is either quite racemose or has only short 

branchlets. R. Muenterl Marss. has leaves green on both sides, 

and a narrow inflorescence ; my R. Mdassii is neai'ly the same, but 

it has quite glabrous stems. Many dried specimens named R. 

mnbrosus, and collected in the northern parts of England, seem to 

be quite typical R. Lindebeigil P. J. Muell., and others are not 

distinguishable from it. Mucnteri. The R. ninbrusus I saw with Mr. 

Rogers near Bournemouth has a compound panicle, and resembles 

R. dinriosus Lefvr. As far as I see, there are too many connecting 

linlcs between the segregate species to allow a clear distinction. 

I have seen the English 7/. rluitiinifolins near Bournemouth 

(Branksome, Daggons, &c,), Bristol (Leigh Woods), and Plymouth 

(Egg Buckland) ; the R. wnbrosns at Bournemouth, S. Hants 

13ranksome and Daggons, Dorset. 

Cont. distrih. of the aggregate R. rhamnifoliiis. S. Sweden, 

Denmark, N. Germany, N. France. 

10. R. cARPiNiFOLius "W. ct N. — I liave not met with this 

species on my botanical walks in England. I have seen, however, 

many dried English specimens as well at Kew as in several 

collections sent by my English friends from Surrey, Warwickshire, 

Staffordshire, Yorkshire, &c. They Avere named R. affinia, rliaumi- 

fuiiits, incun-dtus, hamusus Genev., or nitidtts. 

Cunt, distrib. N.W. Germany, Belgium?, France. 

11. R. LiNDLEYANus Lecs.—Seen in S. Hants (between Lymington 

and Sway, Milton), Dorset (Branksome, Canford Chine, West 

Moors, Gore Heath, Daggons), and near Plymouth. The plant is 

near R. vuhfans W. et N,, but I think it can be kept distinct. 

Cant. dUtrlb. N.W. Germany (local, but in some places 

abundant). 

12. R. ERYTHRiNUS Gcuev. R. near Lindleiamts Archer Briggs, 

Fl. Plym. p. 112 (last paragraph). The plant seems to be little 

known in England, and I hope Mr. Briggs will give a full 

description of it. I have seen it with Mr. Briggs at many places 

around Plymouth, and with him and Mr. Rogers near Daggons,

VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA 01' NEW GUINEA. 103 

Dorset. In N.W. Germany I know a few scattered bnslics, wliicli 

I supposed to be Ti. anjenteua AV. et N., and which resemble very 

much the 11. eri/tlirinm. I believe there is no real ditferencc 

between this species and U. anientens, 

i'ont. distrib. France, ?N.W. Germany. 

13. R. ARGENTATus P. J. Muell. 7.'. Tf7»^'/7 P. J. Muell. in 

Focke Synops. Rub. Germ. p. 196. — Mr. Charles liailey has sent 

me a few branches p'athered by him near Lyme Regis, Dorset, 

which agree exactly with the German plant. 

font. (Ustrib. W. Germany, France. 

14. R. GRATUS Focke. — Flowers and fruits very largo ; pollengrains 

nearly all regular ; sepals patent after flowering or embracing 

the young fruit. The Rev. E. F. Linton has sent me dry specimens 

of this species, collected in Surrey, Norfolk, and Derbyshire. 

i'unt. distrib. Denmark, N.W. Germany, Belgium. 


VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA OF NEW GUINEA, 

COLLECTED BY SIR W. MACGREGOR. 

By J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 

Baron von Mueller has sent to Kew a complete set of the 

Vascular Cryptogamia collected by Sir W. Macgregor during his 

recent adventurous expedition to the highbaids of New Guinea, and 

asked me to report fully upon them. The botanical results of the 

expedition are of great interest. For a full account of the flowering-plants 

obtained, reference must be made to a paper entitled 

" Records of Observations of Sir William MacGregor's Higlilaud 

plants from New Guinea," read by Baron von Mueller, before the 

Royal Society of Victoria, on the 12th of September, 18S9, and 

now published in their recently-instituted quarto Transactions. 

Out of GI flowering plants gathered in the mountain -zone, at 

altitudes of between 8000 and 13,000 feet above sea-level, 38 

species appear to be new and endemic. Two of these are new 

genera, hrhvcd, allied to Xaudntlwct in Couipositse, and Dccaloni in 

EpacridaceiE ; of tiie other enilemic species, 17 shew a northern 

affinity. Anaongst these are a Hypericum, a Sagina, a Riihus, a 

(ientian, four Vacciniunr-^ and fonr Rhododendrons. Eleven 

species, including a Phyllochuliis, a Libocedrus, a Metrosidoros, an 

Olearia, and two Vittadinias, are allied to upland Australian and 

New Zealand tvpes. Fifteen species are conspecitic with wellknown 

Australian and New Zetland plants, such as Mi/onotis 

(iii.'itndis, Lilicitid /nilrliclhi, and Astflia (djii)ii(. There are four 

Boruean plants, hitherto known only from Kina-bahi. Cosmopolitan 

temperate types are represented in the collection by I'ln-tix- 

uniin ni/iciittdi', Scirpits ctisiiilosits, Aira (urspitosd, and Fistiicn oriiut. 

There is a Himalayan PotnitUla {lcncim to add, a-* I 

have been asked about it several times, that " the Daisy " which

104 VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA OF NEW GUINEA. 

the expedition collected was not Bellis perennis, but doubtless 

either the new Olearia, or one of the two endemic Vittadinnias. 

Tlie following is a complete enumeration of the Vascular 

Cryptogamia obtained during the expedition, with descriptions of 

the new species. I have added in brackets a general outline of the 

distribution of the species already known, and the numbers ]pre- 

fixed to the names of the novelties indicate their position according 

to the sequence followed in our ' Synopsis Fihcum.' 

GlEICHENIACE/E. 

Gleichenia dicaepa R. Br.—The type on Mount Knutsford, and 

also a variety resembling the Javan G. vukanica Blume, with 

larger and more copious palefe and frond covered beneath with 

ferruginous tomentum. (Australia, New Zealand, Malay Isles, 

New Caledonia). 

G. flaijellnris Spreng.—The type. Mount Musgrave, alt. 7000- 

8000 ft., and near the summit of the Owen Stanley Range. A 

variety with much narrower segments, resembling the Javan G. 

bracteata Blume, on Mount Knutsford. (Polynesia, Malay, and 

Mascaren Isles. 

G. dichutovui Hook. — Mount Knutsford. (Cosmopolitan in 

tropical and subtropical zone). 

Cyatheace^. 

48'''. Cyathea Macgregorii, F. M. Record, p. 40. — Caudex not 

above 2 ft. long. Frond bipinnate, rigid in textiire, the largest 

pinnje in our specimens being 4 inches long by an inch broad 

rachises densely or thinly clothed on the upper surface with an 

intertangled coat of brown palese ; young fronds clothed copiously 

with a similar covering and large ovate-lanceolate whitish or brown 

membranous scales on the rachises. Mature pinnules lanceolate, 

at most an inch long, ^ in. broad. Tertiary segments round or 

oblong, bvillate, rigid, with much recurved rigid edges, enclosing a 

single large central sorus, with a fragile globose indusium.—Mount 

Knutsford, with Eannncuius amerophi/llns and Decatvca Spence r ii 

also Mount Victoria and near the summit of the Owen Stanley 

range. A most distinct and interesting novelty. The habit and 

bullate tertiary segments with recurved edges recall the very rare 

Cheilauthcs spcciosissima A. Br. [Plecosorus mexicanus Fee). 

50* Cyathea Muelleri Baker, n. sp.—Fronds ample, tripinnate, 

rachis and both surfaces naked, except 

moderately firm in texture ; 

the midrib of the pinnules above ; upper surface dark green, lower 

pale green. Lowest pinnte in our specimen oblong, a foot long. 

Pinnules lanceolate, under an inch broad. Tertiary segments 

linear- oblong, ^ in. broad, adnate to the rachis, deeply crenate, the 

edge not at all recurved. Veins deeply forked in the lower lobes of 

the segments. Sori 8-10 to the largest segments. 

persistent subentire cup. — Mount Knutsford. Allied 

Indusium a 

to C. vieduia 

lis Sw.

VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA OF NEW GUINEA. 105 

HymENOPHYLLACEvE. 

15" Hymenophyllum ooides F. M. & Baker, n. sp. — Stipe 

short, thread-like, glabrous. Fronds lanceolate, 2-3-pinnate, pendulous, 

glabrous G-9 in. long, at most an inch broad; rachis 

thread-like. Pinnae very numerous, lanceolate, ascending, those in 

the centre of the frond the largest, usually simply pinnate, rarely 

with small pinnate pinnules. Ultimate segments obovate, obtuse, 

1-nerved, emarginate, crowded, about Jj in. long, more or less 

crisped and complicated. Sori small, terminal on the ultimate 

segments. Indusium immersed at the base in the lamina of the 

segments, its valves cuneate with a rounded margin.—New Guinea 

highlands, alt. 9200 ft. A very distinct species, allied to 11. undu- 

httiiiii and crispuDi. 

H. dilatatuin Sw.—Mount Musgrave, Mount Knutsford, and 

summit of Owen Stanley range. (Polynesian and Malay isles. 

New Zealand). 

H. tunhnd(jense Sm.— Summit of Owen Stanley range. (Cosmopolitan). 

H. vmltijidum Sw.—Musgrave range, alt. 7000-8000 ft. (Polynesia, 

New Zealand). What is probably an exposed mountain 

form of the same species, with contracted fronds and a densely 

scaly rachis, occurs on the same mountains. 

Trklunnanes htuiiile Forst. ? Camp No. 1. — (Polynesia, Java, 

New Zealand). 

T. ptillidiiiji Blume.—Mount Musgrave. (Malay and Polynesian 

isles. Queensland). 

T. riiiidnm Sw.—Mount Musgrave. (Cosmopolitan, tropical and 

subtropical). 

T. apiifoliiim Presl. — Mount Musgrave. (Malay and Polynesian 

isles. Norfolk Island). 

T. triclwphijllitm Moore.—Mount Knutsford. (Borneo. New 

Caledonia). 

T. maximum Blume.—Mount Knutsford and Mount Musgrave, 

7000-8000 fD. (Malay and Polynes.an isles, Queensland, Perak). 

POLYPODIACE.E. 

29." Dicksonia (Patania) rhombifolia Baker, n. sp. — Stipe 

and rachis slender, naked, castaneous. Frond oblong-lanceolate, 

bipinnate, under a foot long, green and glabrous on both surfaces. 

Pinna? sessile, lanceolate, cut down to the rachis into oblongrhomboidal 

pinnules \-^ in. long, ^ in. broad, which are truncate 

on the lower side at the base. Veining subllabellate. Sori solitary 

on the upper margin of the pinnules. Indusium an entire cup of 

lirm texture. Near summit of Owen Stanley range. 

l>(ivcilli(i hjjnicnopliijllnides Baker, Camp No. 1. — (Philippines, 

New Caledonia, Java, Fiji). 

L). lUumcnna Hook.— Mount Musgrave, 8000-9000 ft. (Philippines 

to Fiji). 

D. rc.stita 

(Ceylon, Java). 

Blume.—Mount Knutsford and Mount Musgrave.

100 VASCULAR CRYPTOflAMIA OP" NEW GUINEA. 

D. pinnata Car., var. D. gracilis Blume.—Mount Musgrave. 

(Malay peninsula, Malay and Polynesian isles). 

24. ;= Davallia (Leucostegia) cicutarioides Baker, n. sp.—Frond 

decompound, probably deltoid, bright green on both surfaces, 

moderately firm, with slender glabrous polished brown rachisi s. 

Lower pinnae ovate-lanceolate, 6-8 in. long. Ultimate segments 

linear, 1-nerved, at most J^^^ in. long, the sterile ones acute, the 

fertile obtuse. Sori minute, solitary in the dilated tip of the 

segments. Indusium pale, suborbicular.—Mount Musgrave. JMosfc 

like the Vitian D. J'erulacea Moore. 

Linchoija lohata Poir.—Mount Musgrave. (India to Queensland 

and Polynesia). 

24.* Lindsaya tricrenata Baker, n. sp, — Stipe and rachises 

slender, naked, castaneous, the former 4-5 in. long. Frond 

glabrous, bipinnate, deltoid, moderately firm in texture, composed 

of few long pinnfe, attaining G-8 in. in length, ^ in. in breadth. 

Segments sessile, cuneate, ^ in. broad, creuate on the outer edge. 

Veins about B to a segment, each one forked. Sori round or 

oblong, placed at the tip of the lobes. Valves of the indusium 

narrow, firm, glabrous.—Mount Musgrave. Allied to L. rijida and 

horneensis. 

Lmimria procera Spreng. — Mount Knutsford and near tlie 

summit of Owen Stanley range. (Widely spread in both hemispheres). 

Aspleniiim tenenim Forst.—Mount Knutsford. (Ceylon, Malaya, 

Polynesia). 

A. Lasei])itii/()lium. Lam.—Mount Musgrave, Mount Knutsford, 

and near the summit of the Owen Stanley range. (India and 

China to Queensland and Polynesia). 

A. Liilibianuiii Hook.—Mount Musgrave. (Philippines, Java). 

A. latijulium Don. ?— Mount Musgrave. Eachises black. Very 

likely a distinct species, but material too imperfect. (India, N. 

Australia, &c.). 

AHiiidiuiii aruJeatuw Sw. — Mount Knutsford and near summit 

of Owen Stanley range. (One of the most widely spread of the 

characteristically temperate types). 

49.* Nephrodium (Lasirea) simulans Baker, n.sp. — Rootstock 

not seen. Stipe short, scaleless. Frond oblong-lanceolate, 

bipinnate, moderately firm, under a foot long, 3 in. broad at the 

middle, narrowed gradually to the base ; main rachis densely 

crinite. Pinuaj lanceolate, h in. broad, the central ones 1-H i"long, 

cut down to the rachis into linear-oblong segments J^ broad. 

Veins simple, erecto-patent, 5-G-jugate. Sori subcostal, 

Indusium persistent.—Mount Knutsford. Simulates in habit the 

common American A'. contrriJiiniDii. 

N. Fiilc-vKis Rich.—Musgrave range. (Cosmopolitan, temper- 

ature). 

N. near s/Kirfiuui and chincnse.—Mount Musgrave. Too incomplete 

for positive determination. 

X

VASCULAK CRYPTOGAMIA OF NKW GUINEA. 107 

Pohjpodium piuictatiim Thimb.—Widely spread iu both liomi- 

splieres. 

55.- Polypodium (Phegopteris) loxoscaphoides Baker, n, sp. 

— JStipe short, slender, naked, castaneous. Frond oblong-deltoid, 

decompound, a. foot long, moderately firm, green and glabrous on 

both sufaces. Lov.er pinnie the largest, oblong-lanceolate subequilateral, 

4-5 in. long. Ultimate segments ^V ^^' ^^ng, cuneate 

with two veins or oblong with a single vein, with a single sorus 

dorsal on the vein in the centre of the segment. No indusium 

seen.—Mount Musgrave and 9200 ft. on Owen Stanley range. 

Habit of Davallia [Laxoscop/te) (jibberosa and niijresci'ns. 

98.* PoLYPODiuji (Eupolypodium) trichopodum F. Mnell. Eecord, 

p. 41.— Khizome short-creepiag, ^ iu. diam., densely clothed with 

small ovate imbricated pale brown palefe. Stipes very slender, 

contiguous, brown, wiry, clothed with inconspicuous fine spreading 

hairs. Frond simple, linear, obtuse, entire, 1-2 in. long, ^ in. 

broad, narrowed gradually to the base, thick and moderately firm 

in texture, clothed with fine spreading brown hairs. Veins erectopatent, 

forked. Sori globose, superficial, costal.—Mount Victoria 

and Mount Knutsford. Very distinct. 

99.- Polypodium (Eupolypodium) mollipilum Baker, n. sp. 

liootstock not seen. Stipe slender, brown, wiry, 1-1^ in. long, 

clothed with fine spreading hairs. Frond simple, linear, entire, 

3-4 in. long, \ in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to the 

base and apex, moderately firm and thick, densely clothed with fine 

spreading brown hairs. Veins forked. Sori globose, superficial, 

costular.— Near the summit of the Owen Stanley range. Near L'. 

Jliiokeri lirack., and r. lurtiun Hook. 

101 '. Polypoiium (Eupolypodium) Stanleyanum Baker n. sp. 

—Itootstock not seen. Stipe naked, h in. long. Fronds linear, 

obtuse, entire, 8-5 in. long, ^-^ in. broad, very thick and rigid in 

texture, glabrous and scaleless, narrowed gradually from the middle 

to the base. Veins quite hidden. Sori globose, superficial, medial 

between the midrib and edge, confined to the upper part of the 

frond.—Near the summit of the Owen Stanley range. Allied to /'. 

zi'i/lfi7iiciii)i Mett. 

101. -• Polypodium (Eupolypodium) Knutsfordianum Baker, 

n. sp.— lihizonie short-creeping, -^^ in. thick, clothed wilh small 

pale brown ovate densely imbricated paleas. Stipe very short, 

densely clothed with brown spreading hairs. Frond simple, linear, 

enlire, 8-4 in. long, \ in. broad, firm in texture, clothed with a few 

sjjrcading brown hairs, obtuse, narrowed gradually to the base. 

Veins distinct, furnished with 2 short anterior branches. Sori 

globose, superficial, forming 2 spacedout rows near the midrib. 

j\lount Knutsford. Al.-iO allied to /'. zri/lioiicKiii, 

108.* Polypodium ( I'ki polypodium) subselligueum ])aker, 

n.sp.— Iioothlvck not .seen. Stipe nak(!d,l!-2 in. long. Frond simple, 

linear, entire, thick, glabrous, 5-0 in. long, ^ in. broad at the 

middle, narrowed gradually to the apex and base. Veins quite 

hidden. Sori oblong, superficial, f-^ in. long, confined to tho 

mitldle of tlic frond, placed close to the midrib and parallel with it

108 VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA OF NEW GUINEA. 

and reaching nearly to the edge.—Mount Knutsford. Stands on 

the hne of boundary between Polypodium, section Granunitis and 

Gijwnnfiranone, as understood in ' Synopsis Filicum.' 

I\ diminutum. Baker?—Mount Knutsford and Mount Victoria. 

Differs a little from the Lord Howe's Island plant in paleae, stipe 

and sori, and is perhaps a distinct species. 

110.* Polypodium (Eupolypodium) scabristipes Baker n. sp. 

—Rootstock not seen. Stipe brown, wiry, scabrous, 2-3 in. long. 

Frond simple, linear, entire, 5-6 in. long, ^ in. broad at the 

middle, thick, rigid, nearly glabrous, narrrowed to the baye. 

Veins forked, erecto-patent. Sori oblong, oblique, rather immersed, 

Y^^ "^- loô> placed in a row nearer the midrib than the 

edge.—Near the summit of the Owen Stanley range. Near the 

Malayan F.fasciatum Mett. 

111.* Polypodium (Eupolypodium) locellatum Baker, n. sp. 

Eliizome shoit-creeping, ^ in. thick, densely clothed with small 

ovate-lanceolate pale-brown paleê. Stipes slender, naked, wiry, 

erect, 2-3 in. long. Fronds simple, linear, entire, glabrous, thick, 

rigid, 5-6 in. long, ^ in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to 

the base and apex. Veins hidden. Sori oblong, oblique, immersed 

in deep pits, forming a long row nearer the midrib than the 

margin.—Mount Victoria. Very distinct in Folypudium, section 

(jfraiiiviitts, by its deeply immersed sori. 

133.* Polypodium (Eupolypodium) Musgravianum Baker, 

n. sp.— Stipes tufted, very slender, nearly naked, -|-1 in. long. 

Fronds linear, 1-1^ in. long, ^ in. broad, firm, glabrous, cut down 

to the rachis into ovate adnate erecto patent pinnse, with a single 

large globose superficial sorus at the base. Veins forked.— Mount 

Musgrave, 7000-8000 ft. Allied to P. truJiowonoides and ex'ujuum. 

P. blecknuides Hook.—Near the summit of Owen Stanley range. 

(Queenshmd and Polynesia). 

1\ ohlupuitHiir Blume.—New Guinea highlands, 9200 ft. 

India, Ceylon, Philippines, Malay isles). 

(South 

141.* Polypodium (Eupolypodium) undosum Baker, n. sp. 

Rootstock not seen. Stipe naked, wiry, 1-li in. long. Fronds 

pendulous, lanceolate, glabrous, simply pinnate, coriaceous, 5-6 in. 

long, ^ in. broad, cut down to the rachis into numerous adnate 

non-coutiguous obtuse subtrapezoid pinnae, jj-k hi. broad, deeidy 

crenate, especially on the upper margin. Veins hidden. Soii 

globose, s.qierficial, when mature filling nearly the whole surface 

of the pinna).— Mount Musgrave. Near P. Grdiiiuiltidis R. Br. 

168.* Polypodium (Eupolypodium) davalliaceum. F. M. and 

Baker, n. sp.—Rhizome short-creeping, J^ ^^^- thick, clothed with 

small brown ovate-lanceolate palei^. Stipes wiry, naked, 1-2 in. 

long. Fronds coriaceous, glabrous, lanceolate, simply pinnate, 

6-8 in. long, under an inch broad, cut down to the rachis into 

adnate lanceolate or obliquely 

entiie or obscurely crenate on 

cuneate pinnas ^^^* iV~tV hroad, 

the upper edge. Veins hidden. 

Sori solitary, immersed near the tip of the pnma) with the edge 

folded round them and the tip of the pinna protruding beyond 

them.—Mount Victoria and near the summit of the Owen Stanley

VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMIA OF NEW GUINEA. 109 

range. A very distinct and curious plant, receding from typical 

Puhipod'nim in the direction of Ihivallia, section I'msaptia. 

21'i.;= Polypodium (Eupolypodium) bipinnatifidum Baker, 

n. sp.— Piootstock not seen. Stipe very slender, 1^-2 in. long, 

clothed with fine spreading brown hairs. Froud oblong lanceolate, 

bipiunatitid, pendent, subcoriaceous, glabrous, 5-G iu. long, 

an inch broad. Pinnaj distant, linear, cut down to a narrowlywinged 

rachis into small ovate or oblong lobes, each containing a 

single vein and a single globose superficial sorus.—Near the summit 

of the Owen Stanley range. Near /'. tornlosuin Baker in Hook., Ic. 

t. ]G73, and P. pozoznense Baker in Hook. Ic. t. 1672. 

P. niijreacens Blume.—Mount Musgrave. (India to Queensland 

and Polynesia). 

P. Dijjteris Blume.—Mount luiutsford. (Malay and Polynesian 

isles). 

P. triquetrnm Blume ?—Near the summit of the Owen Stanley 

range. (Malay and Polynesian isles). A plant gathered at 

9200 ft. on Mount Musgrave with large uniserial sori filling up 

nearly the whole under surface of a paleaceous lanceolate fertile 

frond under half an inch broad, may be a contracted montane 

variety of this species. 

(Ti/iitntiijnDiniie caudiformis Hook.—Mount Knutsford. (India to 

Tahiti). 

ViWiiid ehiwiata Sw.—Near the summit of the Owen Stanley 

range. (Tropical regions of the Old World). 

V. Hveata Sw.— Mount Musgrave. (Warmer regions of both 

hemispheres). 

Taiiltis hlcchnuides Sw.—Mount Knutsford. (India to Poly- 

nesia). 

Acrostichum hicuspe Hook. — Mount Knutsford. (Java and 

Formosa). 

SCHIZCEACE/E. 

Srhizcea dichotnma S\v.—Mount Musgrave. (Widiily spread in 

both Old and New World). 

Lycopodiace^. 

Lj/copodium llnmiltonii Spreng.—Near the summit of the Owen 

Stanley range. (India, Ceylon, West China). 

371. Lycopodium Macgregori Baker, n. sp.— Stem slender, 

pendulous, copiously dicliotomously forked, a foot or more long. 

Leaves lax, ascending, lanceolate, acute, moderately firm, bright 

green, ^ in. long. Sporangia placed in the axils of the unaltered 

upper leaves.—Mount Knutsford. Nearest the common Tropical 

American L. linifolium L. 

L. rertirillatum L.—Mount Musgrave. (Widely spread in both 

hemispheres). 

/>. s(jw(rn).suia Forst.—Mount Musgrave. (Tropics of the Old 

World). 

L. vdritoii 11. Br. — Mount Musgrave. (Australia and New 

Zealand).

110 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 

L. cernuiim L.—Near the summit of the Owen Stanley range. 

(Warmer regions of both hemispheres). 

L. davatum L.—Mount Musgrave and near the summit of the 

Owen Stanley range. (CosmopoUtan ; temperate). 

L. M'if/Juianuiii Wall.—Mount Knutsford and near the summit 

of the Owen Stanley range.) Neilgherries, Ceylon, Java). Doubtfully 

distinct from L. alpinum. 

L. sciirimum Forst.—Mount Knutsfurd. (New Zealand, Australian 

Alps, Tropical America). 

L. rolnbU.e Forst.—-Mount Musgrave. (Peaang to New Zealand 

and Polynesia). Not included in the new set of specimens. 

Selaginellace.p.. 

Selaginella latifulia Spring. ? — Mount Musgrave. (Ceylon to 

Polynesia). 

EqUISETACEiE. 

Equisctwn dch'de Eoxb.—Mount Knutsford, teste Sir F. Mueller. 

(India to Fiji). 

It will be seen the number of species of Vascular Cryptogamia 

collected during the expedition was 70, and that of these 20 

appear to be new and endemic. It is probable that, as Baron von 

Mueller suggests, some of these came from a lower level than the 

G-I flowering plants dealt with in his paper. The proportion 

of novelties is, as might be expected, smaller in the ferns than in 

the flowering plants, but to get so many new species as the result 

of a single hurried visit, makes one expect great things when these 

mountains can be explored more leisurely. As will be seen, most 

of the fifty species already known are familiar characteristically 

Malayan and Polynesian types. Cosmopolitan temperate types 

are represented by Hi/menopltijllum timbridi/eiise, Aspidium aculeatum, 

yepliyuilixim Filix-mas and Lijropodiuin clavtitam. In LycopodiaceJB 

Li/ciipodiui)i Hamiltonil is a characteristically Indian, and L. vaiiuni 

a characteristically Australian and New Zealand species. 

PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, 1889. 

By Reginald W. Scully, F.L.S. 

Most of the time I devoted to Kerry last summer was spent in 

the southern or mountainous portion of the county, several weeks 

being divided between Glencar Valley, Waterville and its vicinity, 

and Kenmare Bay, more especially its northern side. A short 

visit was also paid to Ballybunnion, a small seaside village lying 

in the northern or comparatively level portion of Kerry. These 

districts would repay further search, and I can only hope that other 

botanists may be tempted to explore the more remote portions of 

this and other Irish counties where much, I am sure, still remains 

to be done.

PLANTS 1-UI:ND IN KEIIRY. Ill 

Jitncus tenuis Willd., au addition to the Irish Flora, was the 

most interesting plant found ; a note on its occurrence and 

locahties will be found in Journ. Bot. 1889, p. 335. 

Xid'lla (jracilis Agardh, is also most probably an addition to our 

Flora, its only claim to be considered Irish having hitherto been 

the unsatisfactory record, " Glencree, D. Orr," where it has not 

been found subsequently. I gathered this minute plant, growmg 

with Xaiiis jlcxilis, Xitrlhi tnnislueeiis, and .Y. jle.vUis, at the south 

end of Caragh Lake ; it came up in some abundance on the mud 

adhering to the prongs of a small dredge kindly sent to me by the 

Messrs. Groves, which I found most useful. 

Scirpus jiarculus R. & !S., was discovered growing in great abundance 

along the tidal portion of the River Casheu, above Cashen 

Bridge. This lind was the more welcome, since the only other Irish 

locality for this Scirpus was the mouth of the Avoca River, Co. 

Wicklow, where I fear the plant has been completely destroyed by 

the new harbour-works. 

A most unexpected plant found last summer was Poli/i/onuui. 

(irifoliuin L., a native of Canada and the United States, in low 

grounds. I am not aware of this plant having hitherto been 

recorded among British aliens. This desperately prickly Poli/- 

(jiinuni. was growing abundantly on the dry stony bed of a small 

stream at Castle Cove, on Kenmare Bay, about six miles east of 

Diirrynane. It occurred within a few hundred yards of the sea, 

just iibove tidal influence, and below a small pool apparently used 

fur washing clothes by the few cottagers in the neighbourhood. 

The I'vlijiiunum was usually but a few inches in length, but some 

of the plants I gathered had branches over a foot long. I find it 

hard to account for the presence of this small annual here. 

Tillage is rare in the neighbourhood, and neither mills nor harbour 

near ; however, my further investigations here were cut very short 

by a drenching thunderstorm. 

Siiiu't/iis hicular Kunth. I was glad to find that this plant has 

a wider range than had hitherto been supposed. I found the 

Sinict/iis in many spots between Darrynane, its recorded locality, 

and Reenronee, a small point in Kenmare I'ay, some eight miles 

further east; it also occurred more than a mile inland, about halfway 

between these points ; while about Darrynane it extends frona 

Lamb's Head on the south, to Sheehan's Point on the north, with 

many intermediate localities. 

This extreme south-west corner of the county seems also to bo 

the head-quarters of Mirrucala Jilifunuis and Curcx punctnta, both 

of which arc very abundant here, though the iJarex is almost 

restricted to Kenmare Bay. 

rHularia i/lobulij'era L., new to the south of Ireland, was also 

found last summer, growing sparingly in a few inches of water in 

the Upper Lake, Killarncy. 

As to the Kerry Potamogetons of 1889, I have again to thank 

Mr. Arthur Bennett for his kindness in looking over several 

pu/.zling plants. Among tlicse was a large gathering of the 

I'liliniKDjrtdii 1 )iad sunt him in 18HS, labelled " /'. ji(ili/

112 PLANTS FOUND IX KERRY. 

submerged form," and about which there was then some doubt 

however, after examining last year's series, Mr. Bennett seems satisfied 

the phmt is rightly named. It is probably the form which Syme 

called •' ['. 'pohjiionifulius v. j)seudo-fiuitans," and is a common plant 

in most of the Kerry mountain streams. Another visit was also 

paid to the River Laune, a regular storehouse of puzzling forms. A 

plant gathered in the river near its exit from the lake Mr. Bennett 

names P. nitens var. hitifulius Tis. Seeing this curious form 

growing on the spot, it seemed hard to resist the conviction that 

the plant was a hybrid, with P. jwr/uliatas (which is the most 

abundant pondweed in this portion of the river) as one of its 

parents. Another form, gathered lower down the river, Mr. 

Bennett names P. nitens var. salicifalius (Fr. ?), and says that 

some of my specimens so exactly match others gathered by Mr. C. 

Bailey in Scotland, near Oban, that they might have been taken off 

the same plant ; this form is very abundant in the river. Of the 

above two plants, both fresh and dried examples were sent to 

Croydon. The chief object, however, of this visit to the Laune 

was to gather fresh specimens of the plant sent by me to Mr. 

Bennett in 1888, and thought by him to be a form of P. Zizii. I 

had gathered this near the Killorglin end of the Laune, about 

sixteen miles from the lake, and though last summer I descended 

the river six or seven miles, I could find nothing to quite match 

the P. Zizii form, its place being here taken by P. nitens var. 

salicifoli7is. Mr. Bennett sums up the differences between these 

two plants by pointing out that while the peduncles and spikes 

(immature) of the 1888 plant belong to the lucens type, those of the 

1889 plant are of the nitens type ; and that while the leaves of the 

former are only narrowed into the stem, those of the latter are certainly 

amplexicaul. I notice also that the long narrow leaves of 

the 1888 plant often have the lucens " mucro," while the leaves of the 

1889 plant have not. I have little doubt these three Potamogetons 

are hybrids, and that several interesting problems in this troublesome 

genus are waiting to be worked out in the River Laune. I 

am glad to learn Mr. Bennett has succeeded in growing some of the 

plants I sent him last summer, so we may hope for some light on 

the subject before long. 

Several interesting Carices were also gathered, including some 

apparent hybrids. More Carex aqaatilis Wahl. was discovered 

round the head of Caragh Lake, and what seems the same plant 

was found growing abundantly along a small boggy stream among 

the mountains, near the head of the Upper Lake, Killarney. The 

fertile spikes of this plant were erect, and I could see no veins on 

the fruit ; but some of the specimens gathered aj)pear to come very 

near to C. acuta, while the whole plant was much greener and 

stronger than the Caragh Lake C. aquatilis. A form of C. praox 

Jacq. was found, in which the stalk of the lowest spike sometimes 

exceeds two inches in length, with the sheathing base of the bract 

over half an inch long ; in one specimen gathered, the lowest 

spike springs from a bract near the base of the stem, and its stalk 

of fully ten inches brings the spike to nearly its usual position in

PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 118 

C. pracox. Mr. Bennett tells me this form has been called Carex 

mollis by Host. In occurred in some plenty on a boggy common. 

Sisi/n)icJtiuiii (Diijustifulium Mill. Through the kindness of Lady 

Godfrey, of Kilcolman Abbey, I received living specimens of this 

plant, gathered near Milltowu, Kerry, early- last June. In Journ. 

Bot. 1889, p. 86, I have described an unsuccessful search for this 

plant in the above locality, and am glad, therefore, to see that the 

Sisyrinchiwn still exists there, our failm'e to find it apparently 

resulting from being a month too late. 

In the following list, plants marked I. are additions to District 

I. of the ' Cybele Hibernica ' and its Supplement. 

lAquilegia vulgaris L. A plant or two at Blackwater Bridge, 

Kenmare Bay, 

^Barharea pracox E. Br. Eoadside near Kenmare. 

Arabis sayiUata DC. The typical plant seems rarer in Kerry 

than a form which approaches the var. (jlahrata of Syme ; the 

latter is the common Kerry sandhill form, and has no doubt sometimes 

been mistaken for A. ciliata. I have not yet gathered 

typical A. sagittata on any of the numerous sandhiUs round this 

coast. 

Lepidium latifolium L., is recorded in Smith's ' Kerry ' as 

occurring near the head of Kenmare Kiver. I searched the whole 

of this rather vague locality last summer, without seeing a trace 

of this conspicuous plant. 

Ilaphanus maritimus Sm. I. In several places near Darrynane, 

and sparingly near the Spa, Tralee, and Ballybuunion. 

'^•Silene noctijiora L. I. A plant or two in a sandy field 

Ballybunnion. 

near 

Arenaria serpyllifolia var. leptoclados (Guss.). Along railway 

near Killarney. 

FAatine hexandm DC. A common plant in most of the lakes in 

the mountainous part of the county. 

\Malva mosclmta L. Several localities around Kenmare, as 

perhaps an escape. 

along the River Roughty ; 

Trij'olium striatum L. I. Limestone blufl", Kilfenora, Tralee 

Bay. 

\Prunm insititia L. Darrynane woods. 

Rosa arvensis Iluds. By the River Flesk, Killarney ; Blackwater 

Bridge, Kenmare Bay, &c. Not a common plant in Kerry. 

Pyrus Aria var. rupicola Syme. This variety seems to be the 

plant of the Killarney Lakes ; I have not yet noticed the type. 

SaxiJ'raya (Ji'um L. I gathered a form of tliis plant with 

crenate teeth in several places among the mountains between 

Waterville and Darrynane, the extreme south-west corner of Kerry. 

In this character the plant approaches nearer to the Spanish type 

than to our usual Irish variety which has serrate teeth. Intermediate 

states were, however, found with varying teeth and every 

degree of hairimss. I found a nearly similar form more sparingly 

near Tore Lake, Killarney. S. Iiir.suta L. Near Waterville; 

Blackwater Bridge, &c. Not a rare plant, but much less frequent 

than S. Geum ; 

Journal ok 

one may well hesitate, however, seeing the almost 

Botany,—Vol. 28. [Ai-iul, lbt)U.] i

114 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 

innumerable leaf-forms of these two plants, before picking out 

any one of tbem and giving it specific rank.—/S. umhrosa var. 

punctata Don. Horses Glen, Mangerton. — Var. serratifolia Don. 

Blackwater Bridge, Kenmare Bay. 

Drosera anglica var. obovata (M. & K.). I. Large bog in Glencar 

Valley ; a rare variety in Kerry, where the typical amjlica is 

common. 

Anthriscus sylvestris Hoffm. Along the Blackwater River, Kenmare 

Bay ; the only locality so far known to me in Kerry. 

\Sarnbucus Ebulus L. Hedges near Darrynane and Ballybunnion. 

Rubia peregrina L. Several places about Darrynane and 

Kenmare. 

Antennaria dioica R. Br. Near the Cloonee Lakes, Kenmare 

Bay, a little above sea level. This plant is usually montane and 

very rare in Kerry. 

'^Senecio vulgaris L., var. For the last two summers I have 

noticed a Senecio growing abundantly about the railway-station and 

along the line at Killarney. It differs, apparently, in nothing 

from the rayed -form of S. vulgaris, except that the rays are never 

revolute. I was interested to see the same plant growing plentifully 

with S. squalidus about the railway, &c., in Cork; this is no 

doubt the plant found here by Mr. Carroll, for which the names 

of hihernica and vernalis have been suggested. It has evidently 

now spread to Killarney by railway transport, and maintains itself 

there unchanged. Mr. N. Colgan noticed this Senecio about Killarney 

in 1886, and it seems strange there is still no sign of S. 

squalidus, though the latter is the more abundant in Cork. For my 

own part, I am satisfied to call the plant S. vulgaris var. radiatus 

Koch. 

ICarduus 2^ycnocephalus Jacq. About Ballinskelligs Castle and 

very rare in Kerry. 

Abbey, and sparingly near Ballybunnion ; 

Hieraciwn anglicum Fr. Shores of Tore Lake, Killarney ; Paps 

Mts. ; and Horses Glen, Mangerton. — H. iricum Fr. Shores of 

Lower and Tore Lakes, Killarney, and Paps Mts. H. murontm L. 

pt. I. Woody bank near Glenflesk Castle, Killarney. 

Lactuca muralis Fresen. I. 

I Several plants were noticed, growing 

in the shrubberies near Glenflesk Castle, Killarney. I have not 

yet found it elsewhere in Kerry, and as it is one of our rarest 

Irish species, the plant may not be indigenous here. 

Wahlenbergia hederacea Reichb. By the River Roughty, near 

Kenmare, and along the Blackwater, Kenmare Bay. 

Arbutus Unedo L. Several old and half-dead trees m the cliffs 

on the south side of Waterville Lake. 

Microcala Jiliformis Link. Very abundant along Kenmare Bay, 

on roadsides, wet fields, bogs, &c. ; 

round Balhnskelligs Bay. 

Blackstonia jêrfoliata Huds. Two or three spots near Ballybunnion 

; very rare in Kerry. 

\Solanum nigrum L. Sparingly by the shore in one or two 

places near Kenmare Bay. 

Orobaiiche Hedera Duby. Several localities about Darrynane. 

Pinguicula vulgaris L, At about 2200 ft. in Coumloughra

PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 115 

Reeks ; and at 1400 ft. near Waterville. A rare plant in Kerry, 

where P. grandifiora takes its place. 

''Mentha sijlvestris L. In the stream below Calierdaniel, Darry- 

nane. \M. Puhgium L. By the town wells at Keumare. 

Origanum vulgare 

Kerry. 

L. On limestone about Kenmare ; rare in 

Calamintha Clinopodmm Benth. On a limestone knoll between 

the Middle and Lower Lakes, Killarney ; a very rare plant in 

land. C. officinalis Moench. On limestone about Kenmare. 

Ire- 

'•Polygonum arifolium L., I. Kenmare Bay (already noticed). 

'^Salix pentandra L. Not rare in hedges about West Cove and 

Sneem, Kenmare Bay. — S. Smithiana Willd. Common in the 

county. 

Juniperus nana WiUd. In several places about sea-level near 

Darrynaue, with Empetrum nigrum. 

Habenaria alhida R.Br. Sparingly in Glencar Valley. — H. 

viridis R. Br. Widely spread over the county, but a rare plant. 

Simethis bicolor Kuuth. My visit to Darrynane last summer 

was too late to find this plant in perfection. By the tenth of July, 

several weeks of hot weather had burnt most of the plants to a 

light-brown, a tint that aided me materially in discovering the 

Simethis elsewhere. This plant seems to love exposed cracks in 

the rocky knolls, and sometimes grows in such situations with 

leaves more than sixteen inches long by a third of an inch broad. 

I found it still flowering, only on the west side of the Abbey 

Island, on a slope exposed to the Atlantic. The Simethis grew 

here plentifully, but very stunted, pushing its way through a 

dense prostrate undergrowth of Ulex and Erica, above which its 

leaves were bent and twisted 

eaten off by sheep. The Rev. 

into every shape, or 

E. F. Linton kindly 

apparently 

sent me a 

specimen of the Bournemouth Simethis, which seems a much more 

slender and delicate plant than the usual Kerry state. 

lAllium Scurodojirasum L. Very abundant in the Darrynane 

shrubberies, and sparingly near an old castle at the head of 

Kenmare Bay. 

Juncus tenuis Willd. Kenmare Bay (ah'cady noticed). 

Potamogeton polygonifulius Pour., " submerged form." In 

many of the Kerry mountain streams. — P. rufesccns Schrad. 

Caragh Lake and River. — P. nitens var. latifolius Tis. River 

Laune.— Var. salici/oliiis (Fr. ?). River Laune. — P. prmlongua 

Wulf. Near Victoria Bay, Lower Lake, Killarney ; this is also 

recorded from the Kerry Blackwater, I fancy in error. 

Eriocaulon septangulare With. Very abundant in the Cloonee 

Lakes and other lakes about Kenmare Bay. 

Scirpus panmhiH R. & S. Near Ballybunnion (already noticed). 

— S. ru/iis Wahlb. Darrynaue estuary, 

Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe. 

Fort, Kenmare Bay. 

Glencar Valley and near Staigue 

Rhgn

116 BIOGRAPHICAI, INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

— C. divulsa Good. Limestone rocks, head of Kenmare Bay.— C. 

aquatilis Walil. Several spots, south end of Caragh Lake ; by old 

Kenmare road near Upper Lake, Killarney.—C. Goodenowii var. 

juncella Fr. Upper Lake, Killarney. C. limosa L. In most of 

the larger Kerry bogs. C. prcecox, form called C. mollis by Host, in 

a boggy common between Sherehee and the River Flesk, Killarney 

{vide antea).— C. punctata Gaud. Sparingly near Hog's Head, 

Waterville, and very abundant about Darrynane and along Kenmare 

Bay. C.Jiliformis L. South end of Upper Lake, Killarney, 

and abundant round a small lake near it. 

Glyceria plicata Fr. Near Waterville. 

'Bromus erectits Huds. I. Sparingly in a field at South-hill, 

Killarney. This plant, with Crepis taraxacifolia and Linaria 

viscida, is spreading with great rapidity along the railway tracks in 

Ireland ; the Linaria can, in fact, be already traced along the 

ballast, from Dublin to the extreme end of that railway at 

island in Kerry. 

Castle- 

Trichomanes radicans Sw. I was shown some stunted scraps of 

this now very rare fern, on Tore Mtn., Killarney. 

PIm/opteris poJypodioides Fee. Very fine in a gully on the Paps 

Mtn., Killarney, and above Lough Reagh ; Upper Glencar. 

Ophioglossum vulgatum L. Darrynane Wood ; and near the 

head of Kenmare Bay. 

Equisetum vanegatnm var. Wilsoni Newm. On a damp cliff. 

Paps Mtn., Killarney, at about 1500 ft. 

Pihdaria globulifera L. I. Sparingly at south end of Upper 

Lake, Killarney. 

Chara fragilis var. capillacea C. & G. Bog-holes near Waterville, 

&c. C. vulgaris var. papillata Wallr. Near Waterville. 

Nitella gracilis Agardh. South end of Caragh Lake (vid antea). 

—N. translucens Agardh. Caragh and Waterville Lakes, &c. — N. 

flexilis Agardh, Caragh, Acoose and Waterville Lakes, &c. 

My best thanks are, as usual, due to Mr. Arthur Bennett, 

Messrs. Groves, Mr. Hanbury, and Mr. A. G. More. 


BOTANISTS. 



Park, Mungo (1771-1805): b. Foulshiels, near Selkirk, 10th 

Sept. 1771 ; d. Niger, 1805. Traveller and surgeon. A.L.S., 

1793. Brother-in-law of James Dickson. Protege of Banks. 

to Africa, 1795-1797, 1801- 

Went to India and Sumatra, 1792 ; 

1805. Plants in Brit. Mus. Life prefixed to ' Journal,' 1805- 

1815. 'Life,' 1838. Rees, Suppl. Hist. Berw. Nat. Club, x. 

DOJ. Portr, prefixed to ' Travels,' 1799, Farkia Br.

BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 117 

Parker, Charles Sandbach (d. 1868 or 1869) : b. Glasgow 

d. 18G8 or 1869. Of Aigbnrtli, Liverpool. Studied under 

DeCandoUe at Geneva. Collected in Dutch Guiana and West 

Indies, 1824. Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 147; E. S. C. iv. 758; 

Lasegue, 492. Herbarium at Kew. Parkcria Hook. 

Parker, John Cowham (c. 1774-1841): b. circ. 1774; d. Hull?, 

1841. Wine-merchant, of Hull. One of founders of Hull Bot. 

Garden. "An enthusiastic botanist," E. W. Corlass, ' Sketches 

of Hull Authors,' 1879, 108. 

Parkinson, James (fl. 1780-1833). F.G.S. Surgeon. Practised 

at Hoxton. ' Organic Eemains,' 1804-1811. Pritz. 240 ; Jacks. 

589 ; E. S. C. iv. 760 ; Mantell, ' Pictorial Atlas of Fossil 

Eemains,' 1850, p. 13. 

Parkinson, John (1567-1650): b. Nottinghamshire (?), 1567; d. 

London, Aug. 1650; bur. St.Martin's-in-the-Fields. Apothecary. 

King's Herbarist ('Botanicus Eegius Primarius'). 'Paradisus 

Terrestris,' 1629. ' Theatrum Botanicum,' 1640. Had a garden 

in Long Acre, 'Theatrum,' 609. Pult. i. 138; Eees ; Pritz. 

240; Jacks. 589; Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 49, 53. Journ. Hort. 

xxviii. 1875, 493, with portr. Portr. by C. Switzer in ' Paradisus'; 

and one by W. Marshall in ' Theatrum,' re-engraved in 

Eichardson's Illustr. to Granger. ParMnsonia L. 

Parkinson, John (d. 1847) ; d. Paris, 3rd April, 1847. F.E.S. 

F.L.S., 1795. Consul- General in Mexico. Sent dried and 

living plants to Kew. Bot. Biol. Centr. Amer. iv. 128 ; Proc. 

Linn. Soc. i. 336. 

Parkinson, Sydney (d. 1771) : 

Jan. 1771. Woollen-draper. 

b. Edinburgh ; d. Indian Ocean, 

Protege of Banks, with whom to 

South Seas in 'Endeavour' as draughtsman, 1768. Drawings 

in Dept. Bot., Brit. Mus. ' Journal of Voyage,' 1784 {cfr. 

" Preface" and "Explanatory Eemarks": list of plants, 37-50). 

Portrait prefixed to ' Jacks. 223. 

Journal,' engr. Jas. Newton. Pritz. 240 ; 

Parks, John Damper (fl. 1823). Collector for Hort. Soc. in 

China and Java, 1823. Trans. Hort. Soc. v. 427. 

Pamell, Richard (d. 1882) ; b. Devonshire ; d. Edinburgh, 1882. 

Ichthyologist. M.D. F.E.S.E. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc.Edinb., 

1836. Lived in Jamaica, 1839. ' Grasses of Scotland,' 1842 

' Grasses of Britain,' 1845 ; both with figs, drawn and engraved 

by himself. Pritz. 241 ; Jacks. 589 ; 

Journ. Bot. 1883, 30 

E. S. C. iv. 763. Herbarium of grasses at Linn. Soc. Poa 

ParncUii Bab. 

Parry, Charles Christopher (1823-1890) : b. Admington, Worcestershire, 

28th Aug. 1823 ; d. Davenport, Iowa, 20th Feb. 1890. 

Went to America, 1832. M.D. Botanical explorer and collector. 

On Mexican Boundary Survey, 1850; in Eocky Mountains, 1861. 

]jotanist to Agric. Dept. Washington, 1869-71. ' Chorizauthe,' 

1884, 1889, and various bot. papers. Friend of Torrcy and 

Gray. Herb, at Davenport Acad. Nat. Sciences. Jacks. 689 ; 

ll.S.C. iv. 767; viii. 565; 'Garden and Forest,' iii. 120; Bull. 

Torrey Bot. Club, March, 1800. Pnms L'arrijana Engclm.

118 BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Parry, Sir William Edward (1790-1855) : b. Bath, 19th Dec. 

1790 ; d. Ems, 8th July, 1855 ; bur. Greenwich Cemetery. 

Arctic explorer. Kear-Admiral, 1852. F.R.S., 1821. D.C.L.. 

Oxon, 1829. Knight, 1829. Plants at Kew and Mus. Brit. 

'Memoirs' by Rev. Edw. Parry, 1857, with portr. by G. Rich- 

mond, 1842, engr. Lane. Parrya Br. 

Parsons, James (1705-1770) : 

1705 ; d. Bloomsbury, 4th April, 1770 ; bur. Hendon. M.D., 

Rheims, 1736. F.K.S., 1741. Practised in London. 'Microscopical 

Theatre of Seeds,' 1744. ' Analogy between Propagation 

of Animals and Vegetables,' 1752. ' Pharmacopoeia Edinburgensis,' 

1752. Rees; Pritz. 241; Jacks. 589; Munk, ii. 175. 

Portr. by Wilson in Mus. Brit. Parsonsia P. Browne = Cuphea 

Jacq. Parsonsia Br. 

Partington, Charles Frederick (fl. 1820-1838). Editor, 'British 

Cyclopsedia.' ' Introduction to Science of Botany,' 1835. 

Jacks. 39. 

Pasmore, Rev. Henry (d. before 1699) : d. Jamaica, before 1699. 

Sent plants to Petiver, Mus. Pet. 46. 

Paterson, John Ligertv^rood (1820-1882) : 

b. Barnstaple, Devon, March, 

b. Midmar, Aberdeensb., 

1820; d. Brazil, 9th Dec. 1882. M.D. F.B.S.Ed., 

1872. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xvi. 9. 

b. Montrose?; d. on voyage from 

Paterson, William (d. 1810) : 

Australia, 21st June, 1810. Colonel. F.R.S. F.L.S., 1797. 

In S. Africa, 1777-79. ' Narrative of Journeys,' 1789. Lieut.- 

Governor, Botany Bay, 1800-1810. Collected in S. Africa and 

Australia. Brown, Prodr. 303 ; Fl. Tasmania, cxxiv. ; Lasegue, 

278, 446 ; Cott. Gard. viii. 329, &c. ; ix. 3. Plants in Herb. 

Mus. Brit. Patersonia Br. 

Patrick, Rev. William (fl. 1831). ' Indigenous Plants of Lanarkshire, 

with an introduction to Botany,' 1831. Pritz. 241; 

Jacks. 255. 

Patton, George (1803-1869): b. 1803; d. Glenalmond, Perth, 

30th Sept. 1869. Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland, 1867, as 

Lord Glenalmond. Chairman, Oregon Bot. Assoc. Introduced 

Cupressus Laiosoniana and Abies Pationiana. 

1043. 

Gard. Chron. 1869, 

Paxton, Sir Joseph (1803-1865) ; b. Milton Bryant, Beds., 3rd 

Aug. 1803; d. Sydenham, 8th June, 1865. F.L.S., 1833. 

Foreman, Chiswick Arboretum, 1824. Superintendent, Chatsworth, 

1826. ' Magazine of Bot.,' 1834. Travelled through 

Bot. Dictionary,' 1840. 

Pocket S. Europe and Levant, 1838. ' 

Knighted, 1851. M.P. for Coventry, 1854, Pritz. 242; Jacks. 

590 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1865-6, Ixxxi. ; Gard. Chron. 1865, 554 ; 

Journ. Hort. viii. (1865), 446, with portr. ; and ix. 12. Journ. 

Bot. 1865, 231. Paxtonia Lindl. 

Peach, Charles William (1800-1886) : b. Wansford, Northants, 

30th Sept. 1800; d. Edinburgh, 28th Feb. 1886. Coastguardsman 

and geologist. A.L.S., 1868. Neill Medal, R.S.E., 1875. 

Papers on fossil plants in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xii. & xiii., &c. 

Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-86, 146 ; R. S. C. iv. 791 ; Smiles, 

•Robert Dick'; Scott. Nat. 1886, 289.

BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 119 

Pearce, Nathaniel (c. 1780-1820) : b. East Acton, Middlesex, 

circ. 1780 ; d. Alexandria, 12th Aug. 1820. Lived in Abyssinia, 

1809-1819. Sent plants 

New Monthly Mag. 1821. 

to Brown. 

Plants in 

'Account of Abyssinia,' 

Herb. Mus. Brit. 'Life 

and Adventures,' autobiog., 1831 ; Salt's 'Abyssinia' ; Michaud. 

Pearce, Richard (d. 1868) : d. Panama, 19th July, 1868. Of 

Stoke Devonport. Collector 

Plants at Kew and Brit. Mus. 

for Messrs. Veitch and 

Journ. Bot. 1868, 320 ; 

Bull. 

Gard. 

Chron. 1868, 874, 893; 

acanthus Pearcei Hook. f. 

Journ. Hort. xv. (1868), 134. Stemon- 

Pechey, John (1654-1693 or 1717) : b. Chichester, Dec. 1654 ; 

d. Chichester, May, 1693, or June, 1717; bur. St. Peter the 

Less or St. Andrew, Chichester. B.A., Oxon, 1675. M.A., 

1678. M.D. F.R.C.P., 1684. ' Herbal of Physical Plants,' 

1694. Pult. i. 184; Pritz. 243; Jacks. 590; Muuk, i. 433. 

Pecheya Scop. 

Peddle, Lieut.-Col. (fl. 1840) : Lieut. -Col. 72nd Eegt. Collected 

at Natal, 1839-40. Journ. Bot. 1840, 124, 265. Peddiea Harv. 

Peete, William (1771-18481 : b. 27th June, 1771 ; d. Bromley, 

Kent, 4th Feb. 1848; F.L.S., 1794. Surgeon at Dartford 

38 years. Described Silene patens for Eng. Bot. 2748, Contrib. 

to Phyt. i. 587. Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 377. 

Penfold, Jane Wallas (fl. 1845). Lived in Madeira. 'Madeira 

Flowers, Fruits, and Ferns,' 1845 (plates drawn by her). Pritz. 

243 ; Jacks. 352. 

Penneck, Rev. Henry (1801-1862) : b. Penzance, 1801 ; d. same 

place, 24th April, 1862. M.A., Camb., 1830; Oxon, 1847. 

Curate of Morvah, 1826. A.L.S. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. 

850, 2818, 2845, &c. Had a herbarium. Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 

106 ; Jones, ' Bot. Tour,' Devon and Cornwall, 29, 30. 

Penny, George (d. 1838 or 1839). Nurseryman. Of Epsom, 

Siurrey. A.L.S. , 1829. ' Hortus Epsomensis.' Proc. Linn. 

Soc. i. 36. 

Penny, Rev. Thomas (d. 1589). B.A., Camb., 1551. M.A., 

1559. D.D. F.R.C.P.,1582. Prebendary of St. Paul's, 1560. 

Entomologist. ''A second Dioscorides," Gerard. Pult. i. 84 

Lobel, 'Adversaria,' 368, 394, 397; Cooper, Athena) Cantab. 

ii. 78 ; Munk, i. 82 ; Rose. Myrtocistus Penncci Clusius = 

Hypericum balearicum. 

Percival, Thomas (1740-1804) : b. Warrington, 29th Sept. 1740; 

d. Manchester, 30th Aug. 1804. M.D., Leyden, 1765. F.R.S. 

Practised in Manchester from 1767. ' Perceptive Power of 

Vegetables,' Manchester Phil. Soc. Mem. ii. 1789, 122. ' Works,' 

with memoir, 1807 ; Pritz. 243 ; Jacks. 82 ; R. S. C. iv. 828. 

Percy, John (1817-1889) : b. Nottingham, 1817 ; d. June, 1889. 

Metallurgist. M.D., Edinb. F.R.S. M.B.S.E., 1837. Collected 

in S.E. France and Switzerland, 1836-7. Plants in 

Edinburgh University Herbarium. First Report Bot. Soc. 

Edinburgh, 43-45 (1836) ; Trans. B. S. Ed. xvii. 522. 

(To be continued.^

120 

SHOET NOTES. 

Middlesex Plants.— A recent leader in one of the Loudon 

journals, referring to the rapid extinction of rare plants in Great 

Britain, especially instanced Middlesex as having lost fifty-eight 

species within a comparatively recent period. This number is 

obviously obtained from Trimen & Dyer's ' Flora,' and although the 

actual loss is great enough to be deplored, it is happily not so great 

as these figures indicate, for it is certain that several species thus 

included have since been re-found, at least a fifth of them by 

myself alone. Amongst this list of losses the Orchids were conspicuous 

; indeed, all the less common species found a place there. 

It may therefore be some satisfaction to learn that nearly all the 

species hitherto recorded for the county were gathered last summer 

during an hour's evening stroll upon the hills of our very limited 

Chalk district. Thus OrcJiis mascula, 0. 'pyramidalis, 0. maculata 

(in one case with all the flowers inverted), OjjJmjs apifera, 0. muscif'era, 

Neottia Nidus-avis, and Gijmnadenia co7iopsca were all gathered 

within the space of 100 yards. This was the first appearance of 

Gymnadenia above ground ; at all events, it had hitherto eluded 

every search for it during many years, and probably it has not been 

gathered since Collinson's 

plant was seen, however. 

last record about 1790 ; only a single 

On another hill Oijhrys apifera was 

abundant, and Orchis pyramidalis in such profusion that in one spot 

I counted seven plants growing in a circle of a few inches diameter. 

In the copse skh-tiug the hill was Hahenaria chloroleuca ; in the 

valley beneath, 0. incarnata ; and further to the south, 0. latifolia. 

I must confess that, seeing these orchids growing in such unusual 

abundance around me, it seemed an unaccountable mystery how 

they managed to get relegated to the limbo of " extincts " ! Taking 

it for granted that Orchis purpurea was absolutely an error, 0. 

ustidata is now the only species wantmg to complete Blackstone's 

records. In his time (about 1737) he found it only " sparingly." 

Collinson (about 1790) owns that he could " never find this sort," 

so that it would appear to be irrecoverably lost. It is a curious 

fact that all the records of the old collectors are from the great 

" chalk-pit," where after many years' search I have never happened 

upon an orchid of any kind. Yet, as showing how tenaciously this 

and certain other species cling to a habitat without spreading 

beyond, in the woods intersected by the county boundary more 

than one Orchid, Dentaria bidbifera, and Hordeum sylvaticiivi grow 

on the Middlesex, and not on the Herts side, whilst CephaJanthcra 

yrandijiura and other plants are found in the Herts division only, 

notwithstanding that soil and other conditions are exactly similar, 

and that the plants in many instances grow at the very edge of the 

almost imaginary line which divides the wood—little more than a 

copse—into two artificial districts. With Habcnaria hifolia secure 

near Edgeware, and Orchis militaris elsewhere, we may hope that 

our Orchids are safe for some time to come. It would indeed be 

matter for congratulation if as much could be said for sundry other 

plants which still linger on, but which 

doomed in the near future.—J. Benbow. 

we know too well are

SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF ASA GRAY. 121 

Sci.'Uiiusi Arbuscula a. Braun. — A note appeared in the 

' Scottish Naturahst' for last January on the occurrence of this 

plant at two localities in N.E. Scotland, in which Mr, John Roy 

states that "this, as far as I can make out, is the first time it 

lias been found in Britain." I believe Mr. Roy is the first to give 

a definite station for it ; I can add another, as in the early part of 

last summer I found fine examples of it on MijriojjhyUum from 

Crummock Water. Wm. West. 

Crepis fcetida L. in Northamptonshire. — In Morton's ' Nat. 

Hist, of Northamptonshire,' p. 364, 1712, he states:— "Of the 

plants described by botanists, but not known by Mr. Ray to be 

natives of our island, and therefore not noted in his * S}Tiopsis,' 

we may be assured the following is one, viz., Hieracium Apulum 

Jiore Suave rxihenti, Col. : the Hieracium annuum Amigdalas amaras 

olens, D. Bobarti. This herb Mr. Bobart, the worthy Professor of 

Botany at Oxford, informs me he himself found in Northamptonshire, 

somewhere between Towcester and Whittlebury Forest, the 

particular place he could not recollect." An examination of the 

plants collected by the younger Bobart showed that there still 

exists a specimen labelled as above by Bobart, but unlocalised, 

which is Crepis fcetida, a plant not since recorded for the county. 

Dr. Lightfoot's (circa 1790) locality in Oxfordshire for the same 

plant is also lacking recent confirmation.—G. C. Druce. 


Scientific Papers of Asa Gray. Selected by Charles Sprague 

SAiiGENT. Vol. II.—Reviews of Works on Botany and related 

subjects, 1831-1887, pp. viii. 397. Vol. II.—Essays ; Biographical 

Sketches, 1811-188G, pp. 503. Loudon : Macmillau. 

Price £1. Is. 

In these two handsome volumes we have an acceptable selection 

from the scattered writings of the great American botanist who was 

taken from us little more than two years since, and a fitting 

memorial of their illustrious author. These writings, extending 

over more than half a century, are grouped by Prof. Sargent, who 

has fittingly undertaken the editorship of these selections, into four 

divisions :—Contributions to systematic botany ; works of a purely 

educational character ; critical reviews and biographies ; and the 

series of papers "which owe their existence to the discussions 

which followed the publications of Mr. IJarwiu's ' Origin of 

Species.'" The first two are not republished, their essence 

having been already incorporated in later works, and the last 

group were reissued by their author in the interesting and 

insulliciently known work entitled ' Darwiiiiana.' The present 

volumes are therefore devoted to the third group of the four 

indicated above. 

Prof. Sargent tells us tliat the selection of tlie articles for republication 

has been "an embarrassing and dillicult task," and we 

can well believe it. Few men have written so long and so well as

122 PBACTICAL OBSERVATIONS ON AGRICULTURAL GRASSES, ETC. 

Asa Gray ; and few have embodied in their writings so much of 

the personal characteristics which attached to their author. Asa 

Gray's essays and sketches are reflections of the man who wrote 

them ; and this is especially the case with the biographical contributions, 

extending over a period of nearly thirty years. Most, if 

not all, of the botanists commemorated were personally known to 

their biographer, many of them intimately so ; and this gives an 

especial and critical value to these memoirs. 

The essays are well calculated to show the wide grasp which 

Gray had of Botany as a whole. It may be said that there is an 

absence of anything indicating his sympathies with the leading 

but Gray was a systematist and general 

school of the present day ; 

botanist, rather than an examiner of minute points of structure. 

The essay on " European Herbaria " has a special interest for us ; 

those on the characteristics of the American flora are useful. The 

" Notes on the History oi Helianthus tuberosus" are perhaps somewhat 

out of place here, as they mainly consist of a letter 

Trumbull to Asa Gray. 

from Mr. 

The reviews, to which the first volume is devoted, extend from 

Lindley's 'Vegetable Kingdom,' in 1836, to Ball's 'Flora of the 

Peruvian Andes,' 1885 ; they embrace the works of chief importance 

in various branches of the science which have appeared between 

those dates, as well as some of less value, which serve as texts for 

conveying much useful and interesting information. 

The last sentence of Prof. Sargent's preface, in which he speaks 

of "the second and third volumes of this series" is not quite easy to 

understand: the subjects allotted to these two being apparently 

combined in the second of the volumes before us. A third selection 

would be welcomed by many ; but if, as we think, such is not now 

contemplated, we can heartily congratulate Prof. Sargent on the 

complete representation of Asa Gray's work which he has given in 

the volumes before us. 

Practical Observations on Agricultural Grasses and other Pasture 

Plants. By William Wilson, jun. London : Simpkin, 

Marshall & Co. 1889. Pp.117. Price Is. 6(L 

The author of this work is, we gather from its pages, a practical 

farmer. He deprecates the services of men not practically acquainted 

with the duties of the farm. They have by their " non-practical 

suggestions" raised a prejudice against science among agriculturists. 

Mr. Wilson comes to the rescue, and he points out "the value of 

practical men taking up any branch connected with agriculture, 

which fact is becoming to be properly recognised by agriculturists, 

as well as recognising the great neglect which, as a rule, has 

occurred in the matter of personal enquiry, and the consequent loss 

as regards condition of soil, value of properly-selected grasses and 

other plants, and the loss resulting from it of manure which the 

roots and other decayed parts form, which may be described as the 

manure received by natural causes." 

In the record of his observations and experiences there is not a 

little confused writing like the sentence quoted. We fear Mr.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS; 123 

Wilson's style will seriously hinder the reader frohi getting hold of 

his practical investigations ; and his imperfect knowledge of the 

Grasses often affects his conclusions. Take, for instance, his views 

about Eye-grass. The conflict of testimonies about this grass, 

he says, is caused by its not being suited to our climate. Its natural 

locality is the North of Italy, and we try to naturalise it beyond its 

proper range. Pacey's Rye-grass he considers to be a hybrid 

between Rye-grass and Meadow Fescue. Mr. Wilson is somewhat 

careless with his names. A botanist is prejudiced by finding at the 

outset that he introduces a novel spelling of " Graminueae," and 

that he converts Sowerby into "Dr. Sowbery" or " Sowberry." 

Nevertheless a careful student, who can give the time to it, may 

find many useful suggestions in the pages of Mr. Wilson's volume. 


Bot. Centralhlatt. (No. 9).—J. Roll, ' Ueber die VeranderHchkeit 

der Stengelblatter bei den Torfmossen' (concld.). — (Nos. 10, 11). 

P. Kunth, ' Ein Streit Kieler Botaniker zu Aufang des vorigen 

Jahrhunderts.' — (No. 10). B. Blocki, Bosa ciJiato-sepala, sp. n. 

(Nos. 12, 13). M. Willkomm, ' Vegetationsverhaltnisse von Traz os 

Montes.' 

Bot. Gazette (Feb.). — J. D. Smith, ' Undescribed plants from 

Guatemala' [Oxalis dimidiata, Styrax ijuatemalemis, Camjmnma 

picturata (fig.); Tradescantia subscaposa, Nephrodiiuii diialc (fig.). 

J. M. Coulter & W. H. Evans, ' Revision of N. American Cornacece 

{Comus Greenei, C. Bailciji, spp. nn.). — F. Renauld & J. Cardot, 

' ' 

New Mosses of N. America (3 plates).—W. G. Farlow, ' Poisonous 

action of Clathrm columnatus.' — C. B. Atwell, ' Chlorophyll in the 

embryo.' 

Bot. Zeitung (Nos. 9, 10).—J. Behrens, ' Zur Kenntniss einiger 

Wachsthums- und Gestaltungsvorgange in der vegetabilischen 

Zelle.' — H. Hoffmann, ' Ueber phtenologische Accommodation.' 

(Nos. 9-11). B. Stauge, 'Ueber chemotactische Reizbewegungen.' 

—(No. 12). H. Solms-Laubach, 'Die Sprossfolge der Staugeviu 

imd der iibrigen Cycadeen.' 

Bull. Sac. Bot. France (xxxvi. : Actes du Congres, 1889 

March 1). — J. Vesque, ' De 

dans la classification des vegetaux.' — P. Vuillemin, ' La 

I'emploi des caracteres anatomiquea 

micro- 

graphie et la botanique descriptive.' — L. Guignard, ' Phcnomcnes 

morphologiques de la fecondation ' (4 plates). — E. Bornet & C. 

Flahault, ' iSur quelques plantes vivant dans le test calcaii'e des 

mollusqucs ' (6 plates). 

Bidl. Torroj Bot. Cliih (March). — N. L. Britton, Rusby's 

S. American Plants (new species of Tibouddna, Axinica, Meriania, 

Lcandru, Miconia).—L. H. Bailey, ' Carices of Keweenaw Peninsula.' 

— E. J. Hill, ' PiniiH J',anh:si(in


(March 22). Ziiqnjyetalum Whitei Eolfe, n. sp. — Iris sindjarensis 

(fig. 55).— (Marcii 29). ' The Fingered Citron' (figs. 56, 58-60). 

Journal cle Botaniqiie (Jan. 16). — L. Guiguard, ' Sur la localisation 

dans les amandes et le laurier-cerise des principes qui 

fournissent I'acide cyauhydrique.' — ' B. Balansa, Catalogue des 

Graminees de I'ludo-Chine francaise ' (Bonia, n. g.). .Hue, 

' Lichens de Canisy (Manche).'— (Feb. 1). C. Sauvageau, ' Observations 

sur la structure des feuilles des plantes aquatiques.'—P. Hariot, 

' TrentepolUici .'—N. Patouillard, ' Flore mycologique du Tonkin.' 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschri/t. (March). — J. Weisner, ' Ueber das 

Saftperiderm.' — E. Hackel, Streptochmta Sodiroana, n. sp. — E. v. 

Halacsy, Cirsium Heldreichii, n. sp. — V. v. Borbas, ' Kahl- und 

behaartfriichtige Parallelformen der Veilchen aus der Gruppe 

Hypocarpefe.'—K. Bauer, ' Untersuchungen liber gerbstoffriihrende 

' Pflanzen (contd.).— J. Freyn, ' ' Plantae Karoante (contd.). 


February 20, 1890. — W. Carruthers, F.E.S., President, in the 

chair.— Messrs. W. Eagle Clarke and J. H. Veitch were admitted, 

and Mr. James Jack elected Fellows of the Society. — Mr. G. C. 

Druce exhibited specimens of Agrostis canina var. scotica, and a 

small collection of flowering plants dried after treatment with 

sulphurous acid and alcohol, and showing a partial preservation of 

the natural colours of the flowers.— Sir John Lubbock then gave an 

abstract of four memoirs which he had prepared : 

(1.) " On the Fruit and Seeds of the JuylandecB.'" In a previous 

paper I have described the peculiar four-lobed cotyledons of Pterocarya, 

and shown that this depends on the form of the seed, which 

resembles an anvil on four short stout legs. This form is again 

due to that of the fruit, the four projections of the seed having 

grown into four hollow spaces left in the solid woody tissue of the 

fruit. I have now traced the gradual development of the fruit 

from the flower, and compared the fruit of Pterocarya with that of 

the Walnut, in which, however, the hollow spaces developed in the 

fruit are much larger, so that, instead of a solid wall, with hollow 

spaces occupied by the seed, it gives the impression as if the seed 

was thrown into folds occupied by the wall of the fruit. To occupy 

these spaces fully the cotyledons themselves were thrown into folds 

as we now see them. The fruit of Pterocarya is much smaller than 

that of the Horse-chestnut, which was, doubtless, itself formerly not 

so large as it now is. As it increased, the cotyledons became 

fleshier, and found it more and more diflicult to make their exit 

from the seed, until at last they have given up any attempt to do 

so. Hence the curious folds, with which we are so familiar, are 

the efforts made by the original leafy cotyledons to occupy the 

interior of the nut. Moreover, while essentially similar, the fruits 

of Pterocarya and of the Walnut offer several remarkable differences. 

The fruit of Pterocarya is winged, which is not the case with 

Juylans ; it is much smaller, and a great deal harder. Again, the 

cotyledons of Pterocarya are aerial, while those of JvgJans no longer

LIKNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 125 

perform the functions of leaves, and never quit the seed. In the 

Walnut, as in some other trees, it is an advantage that the seeds 

should be more numerous than large. In this way they are able to 

contain a supply of nutriment which suffices rapidly to carry the 

young plant above the grasses and other low herbage. Such seeds 

form the food of squirrels and other animals, which, accordmgly, 

serve to disperse them, and thus, perhaps, they are able to dispense 

with any other means of transport. Moreover, for such large fruits, 

wings would perhaps be scarcely adequate. In Pterocarya, on the 

contrary, the fruits are much smaller, and wings are therefore more 

suitable. Possessing, then, themselves the means of dispersal, 

they have no need of offering any attractions to animals. In fact, 

every one which is eaten is so much pure loss. Hence, while the 

shell of the Walnut is sufficiently hard to protect the seed from the 

severity of weather, and from the attacks of insects, &c., which 

would not help in their dispersal, it offers no obstacle to larger 

animals. That of Pterocanja is, on the contrary, very hard and 

stony, and even the interior portion—the walls and pillars surroundmg 

the four hollows—are of the same character, while in the 

Walnut they are comparatively quite soft. One reason why the 

similarity of construction in the two seeds does not at first strike 

the observer is that in Pterocarya the lobes of the seed evidently 

enter the fruit ; in Jufflanf!, on the contrary, the lobes are so much 

larger, that it rather seems as if the fruit sent projections into the 

seed. That the i^resent condition of the Walnut seedling is not 

original we have interesting evidence in the presence of small 

leaves reduced to minute scales, as in many plants with subterranean 

cotyledons. These scales evidently indicate the former 

presence of actual leaves, which are no longer required. The 

curious lobing and foldings of the seed in the Walnut also remind 

us of the time when the cotyledons were variously lobed and 

folded, so as to occupy the whole space in the gradually enlarging 

seed. At present they seem to fulfil no useful functions. 

(2.) " On the shape of the Oak-leaf." In the case of the Oak, 

we are so accustomed to the form of its leaf that it does not strike 

us as anything peculiar, and comparatively few persons, probably, 

ask themselves why it should be as it is. And yet it is peculiar, 

unlike that of any of our forest trees, or those of the Evergreen 

Oak, so abundant in hotter countries. In botanical phraseology, 

the Oak-leaves are deciduous, oblong-lanceolate, or oblong-elliptical, 

sinuated with blunt lobes extending not more than half-way down 

to the midrib. The sinus between the lobes is generally rounded 

off at the bottom. Again, they are rarely symmetrical, the lobes 

of the two sides not corresponding. The three points, then, which 

give the Oak-leaf its peculiar form are :— (1) the deep, rounded 

sinuses; (2) the want of symmetry of the two sides; (3) the oblong 

or oblanceolate outline. I do not know of any attempt to explain 

tliis peculiar form. That which I would suggest is as follows : 

The leaves of the Evergreen Oak arc entire, and small in comparison 

with those of the English Oak. During the winter and early spring 

they are protected by a series of brown scales, inside which tliey

\ 

126 


lie, and with which they form the well-known buds so familiar to 

us, and which are both small and short in proportion to the size of 

the leaves themselves. In cooler and moister regions, on the contrary, 

there is, as we know, a tendency for leaves to become larger 

and deciduous. These influences do not, however, affect the outer 

scales, which remain as before, without any increase of size. But 

as the leaves have increased in size, and the scales have not, the 

leaves can no longer retain their original arrangement in the bud. 

If, for instance, we compare the buds of the Oak and of the Beech, 

we see that while the leaf of the Oak is longer than that of the 

Beech, the bud of the Oak is, on the contrary, shorter than that of 

the Beech. Under these circumstances, what must happen ? The 

leaf grows, and becomes longer than the bud. It is, therefore, 

necessarily bent into a curve. But an entire leaf, if thus thrown 

into a curve, would necessarily fall into folds, the number being 

determined by the number of ribs or veins. For such folds, however, 

there would be no room within the narrow limits of a bud, or 

rather, perhaps, they would be inconvenient, because they leave 

more or less empty spaces. This may be rendered more clear by 

taking a piece of cloth or of paper, folding it up, and then throwing 

it into a curve. It will then necessarily fall into one or more folds. 

In the membrane it is flat when the midrib is bent ; then, when 

the midrib is extended, intervals must occur. If the membrane 

were strengthened, as an Oak-leaf is, by three or four side-ribs, 

there would be a fold between each two ribs. As a matter of fact, 

however, from the absence of space the membrane where the fold 

would be is not actually developed. We may imitate this by 

removing them. If this be done, the result will be the formation 

of sinuses rounded at the base, closely resembling those so charac- 

teristic of the Oak-leaf. These sinuses are due, then, as I believe, 

to the curvature of the leaf, owing to the shortness of the bud in 

comparison with the length of the leaf open out. Moreover, the 

young leaf is not only curved, it is wrapped round the interior leaves. 

The result of this is that one side of the leaf is folded within the 

other ; the one, therefore, being on the outer side, has more space 

than the other. The two sides of the leaf are in fact differently 

situated, and this, I believe, accounts for the second point—namely, 

the want of symmetry. The oblong form is an advantage, from the 

way the leaves diverge from the stalk. In this manner the 

interesting peculiarities of the Oak-leaf may be accounted for. 

(3.) " On the Leaves of Viburnum." We have in this country 

two species of Guelder Rose Viburnum. They are nearly allied, 

but the leaves are very dissimilar, those of F. Lantana being oval or 

ovate, and, when young, very hairy ; those of V. Opulus three-lobed, 

smooth, and provided with stipuliform appendages. These differences 

are very interesting, but no one has ever attempted to explain 

them. The young leaves of V. Laiitana are sufficiently protected by 

their hairy covering, and are consequently left bare. This is not the 

case with V. Opulus, in which the leaves are glabrous. The outer 

leaves, however, become tough and leathery, and form a covering 

within which the other or true leaves are developed. To economise

LINNEAX SOCIETY OF LONDON. 127 

space, these leaves are folded more or less like a fan, iii tlie same 

manner as those of Maples, Sycamores, Planes, &c., and this gives 

them their lobed form. As regards the stipuliform appendages, the 

genus contains some fifty species, of which about forty have oval 

leaves without appendages, while the remainder have lobed leaves 

with appendages. The presence of these appendages seems, therefore, 

to go with that of the lobes. I believe that they assume that 

pecuhar thread-like form so as to fill up a space which would otherwise 

be left empty in the bud. Maples have no stipules, but in them 

the younger leaves in the bud just fill up the interspaces left between 

the older ones. In the lobed-leaved Guelder Eoses this is not the 

case, but a space remains, which is just occupied by the stipuliform 

appendages. 

(4.) " On the Presence and Functions of Stipules." Vaucher, 

in his ' Histoire Physiologique des Plantes,' speaking of Heliantheinum, 

says:— " J'indique dans ce genre deux principaux 

objets de recherche. Le premier est la raison pour laquelle 

certaines especes ont des stipules, tandis que d'autres en sont 

privees." No one, however, so far as I know, has yet attempted 

to answer this question, which, however, is one of considerable 

interest, and might be asked with reference to several other groups 

besides the genus Helianthemum. In attempting to answer this 

question, we may begin by considering the function or functions 

which stipules perform. Of these, the primary purpose is to protect 

the bud. In others they seiTC as accessory, or deputy, leaves. 

As an illustration of the former may be mentioned some species of 

Viola; of the latter, certain species of Lathyrus—for instance, 

L. Nissolia. The question may further be asked. What is the 

advantage to the plant in having the purpose of the leaves fulfilled 

by stipules instead of true leaves ? Now, L. Nissolia is a species 

which lives among grass. Here, then, the same considerations 

which render it an advantage to grasses to have long leaves affect 

equally the Lathyrus. Again, if, when so growing, the leaves of L. 

Nissolia had resembled those of most other Lathyrus, they would, 

perhaps, have been dangerously conspicuous. The similarity of the 

stipules to the leaves of grasses by which they are surrounded 

perhaps enables them to escape observation, and to avoid being 

eaten. It may, indeed, be asked why the leaflets should not have 

assumed the long linear outline. But, even so, if they had been 

arranged at right angles to the petiole, the plant would have been 

much less grass-like, and consequently much more conspicuous 

than is now the case. This may, I think, be the reason which has 

led to the replacement of leaves by stipules in this species, and to 

the peculiar form which the latter have assumed. Passing on now 

to the cases in which the stipules serve to protect the young loaves, 

I may first mention in passing those instances in which the stipules 

with this object have become stiff, pointed, or thorn-like, as in 

llubinia. In far more numerous species, however, the stipules 

protect by enveloping the young bud and leaves. In such groups 

the view that the function of the stipules is mainly to protect the 

young leaf is confirmed, not to say proved, by the fact that they are


very short-lived, and drop off as soon as the young leaves have 

expanded. Such cases are so numerous that it is hardly necessary 

to quote any illustrations. Indeed, in many of the lesser-known 

genera this early fall of the stipules leaves it doubtful whether they 

occur or not. On the other hand, there are cases in which 

protective stipules are even more persistent than the leaves to 

which they belong. In such cases, however, they protect, not 

their own leaf, but that of the following year. In the species of 

Helicmthemimi which have no stipules, the bases of the petioles are 

dilated, and protect the young buds ; while in those species which 

have stipules the petioles are not dilated, but are even narrowed 

towards the base. The same rule applies in other groups also, and 

I conclude, therefore, that the presence or absence of petioles in 

such species has reference to the protection of the buds, this being 

in some sense effected by the stipules, in others by the dilated bases 

of the petioles. 

March 6.—Mr. W. Carruthers, F.E.S., President, in the chair. 

—Mr. S. Lithgow was admitted, and Messrs. J. Lowe, E. R. Waite, 

and G. F. Elliott were elected Fellows of the Society.—A paper was 

the Production of Seed in certain Varieties 

read by Mr. D. Morris ' 

' On 

of the Sugar-cane, Saccharum oJfici7inrum." It was pointed out that, 

although well known as a cultivated plant, the Sugar-cane had 

nowhere been found wild ; nor had the seed [caryojms) been figured 

or described, it being the generally-received opinion that, having 

been propagated entirely by slips or cuttings, it had lost the power 

of producing seed. Spikelets, however, received at Kew had been 

carefully examined, and the seed found, which was now for the 

first time exhibited by Mr. Mori-is. He anticipated that by crossfertilization 

and selection of seedlings the Sugar-cane might be 

greatly improved, and much importance was attached to the subject 

as it opened up a new field of investigation in regard to Sugar-cane 

cultivation. — A paper was read by Mr. Spencer Moore " On the 

true nature of Callus. Part I, The Vegetable Marrow and Ballia 

callitricha.'" It was shown that the callus of sieve-tubes of the 

Vegetable Marrow gives marked proteid reactions, and since it is 

dissolved in a peptonising fluid, there can be no doubt of its being 

a true proteid, and not a kind of starchy mucilage, as is usually 

supposed. The " stoppers " of Ballia also yield proteid reactions, 

but inasmuch as they resist gastric digestion, the substance 

cannot be a true proteid, and may perhaps be allied to lardacein. 

Mr. Moore maintained the view of Russow, Strassburger, and others, 

that callus is deposited upon the sieve to be correct in the case of 

the Vegetable Marrow; since a peptonising fluid clears the sievel^lates, 

and leaves them in their pristine condition, which would 

not be the case if callus were formed by a swelling-up of the sieves. 

A discussion followed, in which Dr. F. W. Oliver, Dr. D. H. Scott, 

Prof. Reynolds Green, and Mr. George Murray took part. 

March 20.—Mr. W. Carruthers, F.R.S., President, in the chair. 

—Mr. G. F. Scott Elliott was admitted and Mr. H. E. IMihier 

elected a Fellow of the Society. — The papers read were entirely 

zoological.

129 

NOTES ON ENGLISH RUBI. 


(Concluded from n. 103.) 

15. R. LEucANDRus Focke.—Under this species I put a bramble 

which I saw near West Moors and Daggous, Dorset. Tlie stems 

are hairy and growing in a high arch, the leaflets pale green and 

pubescent below, the terminal one ovate or somewhat cordate. The 

panicle is of moderate size, generally racemose at the top. Rachis 

and peduncles villous, with a few small prickles. Flowers rather 

large, white. Sepals reflexed. 

Cunt, distrib. N.W. Germany ; at many places abundant. 

16. R. viLLicAULis Koehl. 11. adradis Blox. — The name is a 

misleading one, because the stems of the plant are by no means very 

hairy. 

robust 

It has been given in Silesia, a country where all the other 

brambles have glabrous stems. A dry specimen of R. 

calvatus Blox., received from Mr. Bloxam himself, is by no means 

different from R. villianilis. The Villicaulis-type comprehends 

several remarkable varieties, but it is even more difficult to keep 

them distinct than in the case of R. rJudiniifuUus. The plant I saw 

with Mr. Rogers near Bournemouth (Branksome, West Moors, 

Gore Heath, Daggons, Buckland) agrees very well, except in the 

length of the stamens, with a variety common in N.W. Germany. 

In the Dorset plant the stamens do not exceed the styles, as is the 

case in the German varieties. A few glandular setse in the panicle 

of R. villicauUfi are of frequent occurrence. 

Cant, (listrih. S. Sweden, Denmark, Germany (disappearing 

in the southern parts), Belgium, N. France. 

17. ? R. ROTUNDATus P. J. Mucll. — Geucvier's description of 

R. rotundatKs agrees perfectly with a bramble I saw at several 

places in Cornwall and S. Devon. Many years ago Mr. Briggs 

sent me dried specimens asking a name for it. The plant is very 

remarkable from its long slender prickles and large milk-white 

petals. It is near R. incurvatus, which may be, however, distinguislied 

by its shorter prickles, smaller pink flowers, and long 

narrow panicle. I have seen no French specimens of R. rotiindatits, 

and therefore I am not quite sure about the correctness of the name. 

The plant will be found in several localities of western England. 

I saw it near the Lizard, Cornwall, and near Plymouth (Shaugh, 

Bickleigli). Mr. Briggs collected it near Pokosdowu, S. Hants, 

and the Rev. W. R. Linton has sent me a specimen from Shirley, 

Derbyshire. 

Cunt, distrib. of R. rotuiidatus : France. 

III. Stems arcuate-prustmte, beariiu/ equal stroiu/ iiricklt's mid addressed 

hdirs. No tjlandiiltir setcr. 

18. R. RusTicANUs Mercier. 7/. discolur W. Exsicc. non W. 

et N. Rub. Germ. — The earliest name would bo 11. uhnifidins 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [May, 18'J0.] k


Scliott, which perhaps may be used in a more aggregate sense. 

General in England. 

Co7it. ilistrib. Germany (very local near the western frontier), 

Netherlands (southern part), Belgium, France, S. W. Switzerland, 

the whole of the Mediterranean region. It occurs in Madeira and 

the Azores. 

IV. Stems arcuate-prostrate, hearing equal or nearly equal pricJdes of 

moderate size and patent dense hairs, hut generalhi ivithout 

glandular sette, ichich occur, however, in many cases in the panicle. 

19. E. siLVATicus W. et N. — Eemarkable by its frequent short 

but rather strong prickles on the stem, quinate leaves green on 

both sides, a dense panicle bearing very small prickles but no 

glandular setae, white flowers and stamens longer than the styles. 

Mr. Briggs showed me, near Plymouth, a bramble he supposed to 

be li. siivaticus W. et N., and I think it agrees very well with that 

species. 

Cont. distrib. N. W. Germany. 

20. R. MACROPHYLLUs W. ct N. — Stems usually very long and 

thick, leaves and panicles often very large, the flowers, however, of 

a moderate size and not conspicuous. Terminal leaflet longstalked, 

cordate-ovate, gradually tapering into a long point. A 

wood plant. I have seen it in Dorset (Branksome Chine, and 

Daggons) and S. Devon (Fursdon, Egg Buckland). Mr. Briggs 

knows it from different places near Plymouth. 

Cont. distrib. Germany, Austria, W. Hungary, France. Near 

the shores of the Baltic it occurs as far eastward as Kahlberg 

between Kcenigsberg and Danzig. Professor Clavaud has sent me 

the same plant from the neighbourhood of Bordeaux. Its area 

therefore is a very large one. 

21. R. MicANs Gren. et Godr. E. adscitus Genev. ; R. hypoleucus 

Lefv. et Muell.—Frequent around Plymouth. Mr, I3riggs informs 

me that he has seen it near Coiwall Heath, Isle of Wight. 

Cont. distrib. France. 

? B. Questierii P. J. Muell.—The leaves of this species are green 

on both sides ; the sepals, however, and the peduncles are whitefelted. 

This species is common in Western France, and it occurs 

on the Isle of Jersey ; therefore it may be expected in Southern 

England. Mr. Charles Bailey has kindly sent me a specimen 

collected by him on the Charmouth Road near Lyme Regis, Dorset, 

which very much recalls li. Questierii. 

Cont. distrib. France. 

22. R. RAMosus Blox. (?). — I have some doubts about the 

identity of the well-known li. ramosus from Devonshire and the 

original plant distinguished by Bloxam. With Mr. Briggs I saw 

''ramosus'' at several places near Plymouth. It is cultivated at 

Kew, but I do not remember under what name. 

Cont. distrib. Unknown. 

23. R. Sprkngelii W. 11. JJorreri Bell Salt. — I have not seen

NOTES ON ENGLISH RUBI. 131 

the living plant in England, but numerous dried English specimens. 

Cont. distrih. Denmark, N.W. and C. Germany, N. France. 

24. K. PULCHERRiMus Neuman. II. pali/anthemos Lindeg. — Mr. 

Baker puts it under li. timbrosiis Aut. Anglor. as a glandular variety. 

This view may be correct, as the differences seem to be of little 

importance. I know, however, no intermediate forms. I have not 

seen the living plant, but I have received dried specimens from 

different parts of England. 

Co7it. distrih. S. Sweden, Denmark, Germany (very local). 

25. E. MACROTHYRsos Lange.—Mr. Griffith and Mr. Bailey have 

sent me specimens of this beautiful bramble from N.W. Wales. 

Cont. distrib. Very local in N.W. Germany (Holstein, Hartz 

Mount.) and N. France (Oise, Seine Inf. ; see Assoc. Eubol. 430, 031). 

2G. R. PYRAMiDALis Kaltub.—In general appearance it resembles 

R. villicauUs {calvatm), but it is distinguished by smaller prickles, a 

very soft, nearly velvety under side of the leaves, a dense and 

always glandular panicle, &c. I have seen a good deal of dried 

English specimens. 

Cont. distrih, S. Sweden, Denmark, N. and W. Germany, 

Belgium, N. France. 

27. R. vESTiTus W. et N. li. leiicostarJu/s Schleich. — In such 

genera as lluhus it is nearly impossible to follow in every case the 

rules of priority. We cannot choose the first name, if its meaning 

is not quite clear and correct. The first description of a bramble 

is often very incomplete or erroneous, or it combines difterent forms 

or separates allied ones. The name of " leucostachijs" or "white 

spike" shows that the author did not include the ordinary pinkflowering 

form. On the other hand, the description of R. vestitus 

given by Weilie et Nees is very accurate ; the authors have studied 

the influence of soil and moisture upon the plant, they have pointed 

out under what circumstances this species will produce pink or 

white flowers, orbicular or elliptic leaflets with a white or a green 

under surface. Therefore, I think we shall do better to prefer the 

name R. vestitus, published a few months later, than leucostachys, for 

the same reasons as we prefer R. suberecttis to Nessensis and rosaceus 

to hetcntcanthKs. I have seen R. vestitim at many places in S. 

England. 

(Jont. distrih. Denmark, W. Germany, Belgium, Switzerland, 

Austria (very local), France. 

V. Stems nrcuate-prostrate, hearing prickles of nearly equal size and 

(jlunduhir set


29. E. Lejeunei W. et N. — I liave seen dried specimens onl3% 

gathered by Mr. Briggs near Plymouth. Mr. James W. Wliite has 

sent me a specimen of a very hairy variety he has collected on the 

Hobbie Walk, Clovelly, N. Devon. 

Cunt, distrib. W. Germany, local near the Belgian frontier; 

Belgimn, France, N.W. Italy. 

30. R. MucEONATus Blox. — I have seen it with Mr. Rogers at 

several places around Bournemouth in S. 

The Plymouth plant having usually ternate 

Hants 

leaves 

and Dorset. 

is somewhat 

different. It happened that a continental botanist found hairy 

anthers in the flowers of the first English specimen of II. mucronatm 

he ever examined. This observation was sufficient for him to 

think a German plant, determined by me as /?. mucronatns, might 

be different, and must receive a new name ; therefore he called it 

Pi. atrichauthenis, or " bramble with hairless anthers." If we were 

to adopt this view nearly all our English R. mucronatns would have 

to be considered as R. atrichantherus. From this example we can 

learn how to make new species. 

Cont. distrih. N. Germany (district between the German Sea 

and the Baltic) ; France. 

31. R. infestus W. et N. — I have seen 

different parts of England. 

dried specimens from 

Cont. distrih. S, Sweden ; Denmark (local) ; N.W. 

b. The whole stems rough from frequent setce. 

Germany. 

32. R. echinatus Lindl. Fu rudis Babgt. prius.—I have seen it 

with Mr. Rogers and Mr, Briggs near Daggons, Dorset, and near 

Buckland, S. Hants. R. discerptus P. J. MuelL, I suppose, will 

prove to be the same plant. 

Cont. distrih. W. Germany ?, France. 

33. E. EADULA W.—Frequent around Bournemouth. The plant 

growing in this part of England is somewhat different in general 

appearance from the German type, but it cannot be considered 

as a well-marked variety. Further, I have seen R. radula near 

Plymouth. 

Cont. distrih. S. Sweden, Denmark, Germany, W. Austria, 

Switzerland, N. France. 

34. R. RUDIS W. et N. — Stems usually quite hairless. Rachis 

and branches of the spreading panicle covered with a thin close felt. 

Glandular seta) abundant but short. I have received a dried 

specimen from Walton-on-Hill Heath, Surrey, collected by Mr. 

W. H. Beeby. 

Cont. distrih. W. and E. Germany, Austria (local), Switzerland, 

France. 

35. R. ANGLOSAXONicus Gclcrt. — I collected this bramble with 

Mr. Rogers at Milton, S. Hants, near the station. According to 

Mr. Gelert it is cultivated at Copenhagen from seels sent from 

Plymouth under the name of R. tiuicroji/iijIlHs. 

Cont. distrih. N.W. Germany (local), France.

NOTES ON EN(iUSH KUHI. 133 

8G. R. MELANODERMis. — Tliis name may be provisionally given 

to the bramble determined by Prof, Babingtou as iiielanoxi/hm {ride 

Journ. Bot. 1887, pp. 21, 22). The true E. melanoxylon'MnelL et 

Wirtg. resembles a weak glabrous R. villicaulis [calcatiis) bearing 

some glandular setae. The //. mclanodermis, however, is a small, 

low, and very glandular bramble. It may be a variety of Wirtgen's 

plant, but at present I do not venture to pronounce a certain 

opinion. I have seen R. viclanoflcruiis with Mr. Rogers at Branksome 

and West Moors, Dorset; and at Milton, S. Hants. A dried 

specimen gathered near Slhrley, Derbyshire, by the Rev. W. R. 

Linton approaches somewhat more the trite E. meJanoxyhm. 

Cant, distrib. of E. melanoxylon. W. Germany, France. 

87. R. Fuscus W. et N. — I collected this species with Mr. 

Rogers at Milton, and near Sway, S. Hants. A closely-allied 

bramble seems to be more frequent in England than the true 

E. fuscus. It has broader leaflets than this species, and the sepals 

embrace the fruit, I have seen it in the Leigh Woods, near Bristol, 

where it is abundant. Besides this variety, I have received from 

different parts of England dried specimens resembling 11. fuscus, 

but more or less anomalous. 

Cent, distrib. of the true E. fuscus. W. Germany, N.E. France. 

38. R. PALLiDUS W. et N. (not of English authors). — Rare in 

England. I possess a specimen gathered by the Rev. E. F. Linton 

near bprowston, Norfolk, 

Cont. distrib. Denmark, N.W. Germany, N.E. France. 

39. R, scARER W. et N,—Bickleigh Vale, near Plymouth, where 

I collected this species with Mr, Briggs. 

Cont. distrib. Germany (very local), France, 

40. R, LONGiTHYEsiGER Lees. E. pi/nniiiddlis Bab, — Seen with 

Mr, Briggs near Plymbridge and several other places in S. Devon. 

Cunt, distrib. Unknown. 

41. R. Foi.iosus W, et N. E. Guentheri Bab, prius. E. flexuo- 

sus P. J. Muell, 1859 (non Lejeuue, 1824). E. drrasus Lefv, et 

Muell, II. saltuum Focke, — Seen between Lyraington and Sway, 

S. Hants ; Daggons, Dorset ; Bickleigh Vale, Devon. Besides the 

patent hairs on the branches of Vi. Jiexjiosus, I have failed to detect 

any differences becween Mueller's description of this species and 

that of E. dcrasus. My E. sultuuui agrees exactly, except in the 

colour, with either description, E. Jtcxuosus and derasus are said to 

liave whitish or pale pink petals, and green styles ; in the typical 

E. fotidsus the styles are green, and the petals white ; in my 

E. saltuuvi tbe styles red, and the petals pink, j\Iueller and 

Genevicr would have tliought these differences to be sufficient for 

the establishment of specific distinction. I believe that the weak, 

pink-flowering //. saliuuin is the product of a sandy soil or gviuntic 

rocks. The white-Howering varieties are generally stronger, ami 

occur in a soil uiixod with clay and a little liiii(>stone. 

CtiiU. distrib. W, Germany, Switzerland, France.

134 NOTES ON ENGLISH KUBI. 

VI. Stems arciude-prostrate or quiU jjrostrate, hearhuj pHcJdcs, acicidi, 

and f/landular settc of different sizes. Basal leajlets stalked. 

A. Intermediate acicuH scattered. 

42. E. MUTABiLis Geiiev.—Frequent around Plymoutli, where I 

saw it with Mr. Briggs. 

Cont. distrib. W. France. 

43. E. Bloxamii Lees. — Frequent around Bournemouth, in 

S. Hants, and Dorset. It is closely allied to R. thyrsijionis W. et N., 

and perhaps the two species may run together. 

Coitt. distrib. According to Genevier, W. France. 

44. E. EosACEus W. et N.—I have seen dried English specimens 

only, but from different parts of the country. 

Co7it. distrib. N.W. Germany, Belgium, France (following 

French authors, I have seen no French specimens). 

B. Prickles, acicidi, and seta; of every size mixed. 

45. E. HYSTEix W. et N. — In dry specimens it is difficult to 

trace the limits between this species and R. Koehleri. I have not 

seen living plants of either species in England. 

Cont. distrib. N.W. Germany (very local !). 

46. E. Koehleri W. et N.—See U. lujstrix. 

Cont. distrib. The typical plant occurs frequently in the central 

part of Germany, from the Eussiau to the Belgian frontier. 

Varieties or nearly-allied forms are spread over the whole of Central 

Europe. A small variety is R. Reuteri Merc. 

47. E. ^^KIDIs Kaltenb. R. jxdlidus of many English authors.— 

It is easily distinguishable from the true R. paUidus by the abundant 

intermediate aciculi on the stem and the rachis. Mr. Briggs 

showed me a plant near li. viridis in the Common Wood, Bickleigh, 

S. Devon. 

Cont. distrib. W. Germany. 

48. E. mRTUs W. K. (aggregate). — In S. Devon I have seen 

several forms of this group. It would be a useless attempt to 

arrange these English plants under one or the other continental 

subspecies or varieties. 

Cont. distrib. of th© hirtus group. Western, Central, and Southern 

Europe ; Asia Minor. 

VII. Stems arcuate-2nostrate or quite jy^'ostrate, armed in a various 

maJiJier. Basal leaflets nearly sessile. 

A. Prickles, acicidi, and setce unequal and very abimdant. 

49. E. DivERsiFOLius Lindl. — Seen at different places in 

S. Hants and Dorset, near Bournemouth ; Fursdon, S. Devon. 

Eesembles R. Koehleri, but I think it is nearer the Corylifolian 

group. The R. dumetorinn ferox W. is not quite the same, but 

I think my R. myriacanthus will fall under R. diversifolius. 

Cont. distrib. N.W. Germany (/i. myriacanthus).

THE GENUS SCAPHOSEPALUM PFITZER. 135 

B. Acicidi and seta; scattered, or none. 

50. R. Balfourianus Blox. — Seen with Mr. Rogers at Milton 

and Ikickland, S. Hants. Near Plymouth I have seen a similar 

bramble. 

Cont. distnb. W. France. 

51. R. coRYLiFOLius Sm.— I saw several varieties of it at Milton, 

S. Hants ; and near West IMoors, Gore Heath, and Daggons, Dorset. 

Nearly allied variable forms occur on the Continent. 

52. R. c^sius L.—As far as I remember, I have seen no living 

true B. aesitis in England. I know the English plant from dried 

specimens. 

Cont. distrih. Nearly the whole of Europe, except the subarctic 

and the most southern parts; N.W. Asia. 

Finally, I may say a few words about 7i. pnbcscens W. et N. 

I have seen in England several forms, which I supposed at first 

sight to be varieties of that species. Every single shrub, however, 

thought to be near pubescens or near thyrsoidens was not only somewhat 

different from the continental types, but it could not be 

exactly identified with any other similar English plant. Every 

single bush I saw had its own appearance, its own characters. 

Therefore I cannot beheve that these individual forms represent a 

true natural species ; they may be the modified oft'spring of some 

/.'. incurvatus 

natural hybrids. I have not mentioned such species as 

Bab., R. Colemanni Blox., and R. fitsco-ater W. et N., because I had 

no opportunity of examining them in a satisfactory manner. The 

two first-named species are unknown on the Continent, and the 

third is not yet very well defined, and requires further research. 

The same difiiculty exists in a group of forms, like R. Saltrrl and 

/.'. hirtifoliiis, intermediate between R. villicaulis and //. }njra)iudidis 

Kalteni). On the other hand, I know several unnamed or provisionally 

named Enghsh brambles, which, I think, represent well-marked 

species ; they must be studied more accurately than can be done in 

a short visit. ]\Iy own impression is that the knowledge of our 

indigenous brambles has advanced very much since the time when 

Prof. Babington's standard book appeared. That knowledge is, 

however, far from being satisfactory, and I trust a continued study 

will reveal interesting facts. 

THE GENUS SCAPIIOSEI'ALUM Pfitzeu. 

By R. Allen Rolfe, A.L.S. 

There is a curious little group of Orchids, comprising about 

nine known species, which have presented some dilliculty to 

botanists. The lirst known was described as Masdrcallix rcrniaisd 

Uchb. f., in 1849, but live years later the same author transferred 

it to rieurolhaUis, where it was retained by Liudloy in his mono-

18G THE GKNUS SCAPIIOSEPALUW PFITZER. 

graph of that genus, in ' Folia Orchidacea.' In 1855 a second 

species appeared, and Reichenbach reverted to his earher opinion, 

and called it Masdevallia ochthodcs : and successive species have 

been described under MasdecalUd. Of the correctness of this view 

I have long felt a doubt, on account of certain anomalous characters, 

which do not altogether correspond with either of the two genera. 

The character which separates MasderaUia from Plcuruthallis is 

that in the former the base of the dorsal sepal is united with the 

lateral pair to form a tube, of variable length in the different species, 

while in the latter there is no such union, consequently no tube. 

There is no other character which applies to all the species that 

can be relied upon to separate the two genera. 

The remarkable amount of unifox^mity which prevails throughout 

the very numerous species of these two genera does not altogether 

apply to the little group in question, which Professor Pfitzer now 

proposes to separate, under the name Scaphosepahun (Engler and 

Prantl., ' Natiirliche Pflanzenfamilien,' vol. i., Orchidace;c, p. 139), 

in allusion to the scooped-out or boat-like arrangement of the 

united pair of lateral sepals. The following are its essential 

characters :—The flowers are invariably inverted as compared with 

the two genera named—that is, the lateral sepals and the lip are 

invariably uppermost, while the odd sepal and the column are 

underneath. The dorsal sepal is either free or so nearly so that the 

union is barely perceptible ; while the lateral pair are united for 

some distance into a curiously curved and concave body, and then 

sharply turned outwards into a pair of diverging tails, which differ 

greatly in shape in the different species. The lip is a very curiously 

curved and crumpled body, which is not easily described in a few 

words, but, like the other characters named, totally unlike anything 

seen in either PleurothaUis or Masdevallia. In short, Scaphosepalum 

differs more from either of these two genera than they do 

from each other, and therefore I think its separation fully justified. 

The exclusion of this group from Masdevallia leaves that genus far 

more homogeneous in character, as well as more strictly separable 

from Fleurothallis. I now think that the anomalous species I 

described some time ago (Gard. Chron. 1888, pt. 2, p. 178) as 

Masdevallia 2>lutyrhac1iis must be referred to PleurothaUis. 

The following are the species : 

1. S. ANCHORiFERUM. Masdecallia anchorifera Echb. f,, in Gard. 

Chron., 1884, i. p. 577.—Costa Rica. It is allied to 8. ochthodes. 

ii. 

2. S. BREVE. Masdevallia brevis Echb. f., in Gard. Chron., 1883, 

p. 588.—British Guiana, Roraima district. Allied to the preceding 

species aud *S', macrodactylum. 

3. S. GIEBEROSUM. 

Chron., 1876, i. p. 8 ; 

Masdevallia gibberosa Rchb. f., in 

Bot. Mag., t. 6990. — New Granada. 

Gard. 

4. S. MACRODACTYLUM. Masdevallla macrodactijla 

Gard. Chron., 1872, p. 571.—New Granada. 

Rchb. f., in 

5. S. OCHTHODES Pfitz., iu Engl, and Prantl., Natiirl. Pflanzenfam., 

i. Orch. p. 189. Masdevallia oclithudes Rchb. f., in Bonplandia, 

iii. (1855), p. 70.— New Granada, discovered by Wagoner, near 

San Pedro and Turmcro, at an altitude of 6000 feet.

NOTKS ON PONDWEEDS. 137 

G. S. PULViNARE. ]\I((sdf'rallit( pulcinaris Eclib. f., in Gard. 

Cliron., 1880, i. p. 200.—Columbia ? 

7. S. PUNCTATUM, Masdevallia jûnctnta Rolfe, in Gard. Chron., 

1888, ii. p. 323. — New Granada ? Closely allied to S. swertice- 

J'uiium. 

8. S. swERTi^FOLiuii. MaadevolHa sivertmfolia Rchb. f., in Gard. 

Chron., 1880, ii. p. 390. Discovered by Lehmanu on the Western 

Cordillera of New Granada. 

9. S. vEEEUcosuM Pfitzer, in Engl, and Prautl., Natiirl. Pflanzenfam., 

i. Orch. p. 139. Masdevallia verrucosa Ptclib. f., in 

Linnaâ, xxii. (1849), p. 819. Pleurnthallis verriicosa Pichb. f., in 

Bonplandia, ii. (1854) p. 24. —New Granada, near La Baja, in the 

province of Pamplona, at 8200 feet elevation, Funck and Schlim, 

No. 1439. 

NOTES ON PONDWEEDS. 

By Alfred Fryer. 

PoTAMOGETON DECipiENS Nolte. Ilootstock Striking deeply into 

the soil with strong far-spreading stolons ; stem stout, round, 

simple below, sparingly branched above the middle ; all the 

branches spreading ultimately at the surface of the water, with 

widely diverging branchlets. Leaves all submerged, semi-amplexicaul, 

or npper sessile; alternate, opposite at the base of the peduncles 

only ; lowest leaf very rarely reduced to a short strap-shaped 

phyllode which is rounded at the tip and mucronate, or with a 

narrow lamina attenuated towards each end. Ordinary leaves all 

similar, oblong, strap- shaped, rounded and mucronate at the apex, 

or narrowed and apiculate, upper rarely orbicular, flat, or involute 

at the base, sometimes longitudinally folded and recurved, with 3 

princii)al ribs on each side of the midrib, the two outer sprijii/iv;/ 

from the base of the leaf, the inner from the midrib itself, with fainter 

intermediate ribs connected by numerous conspicuous transverse 

veins. Stipules blunt, stout, long ; those on the upper branchlets 

longer than the internodes ; herbaceous, persistent ; those at the 

base of the stem sometimes dilated towards the tip into a leaf-like 

lobe, those at the base

138 NOTES OM PONDWEEDS. 

this view is not supported by its local distribution, nor by its leafstructure 

and habit of growth, which latter is that of F. perfoUatus. 

This origin is also rendered highly improbable by the early flowering 

of P. prtBlomjus, which is usually in fruit by 

flowers of P. hicms begin to expand. 

the time the first 

Although mature fruit of P. decijnens is never produced, yet 

isolated plants which are apparently seedlings are not unfrequently 

found in remote localities, to which it is almost impossible that ofl"sets 

of living plants could be carried by natural means. In 

these situations a single plant only is usually found, which often 

presents some slight individual peculiarity sufficient to distinguish 

it alike from the type, or from other local forms. These plants are 

always found growing with the supposed parents ; I have never 

met with them in localities where Lucimfi and perfuliams were not 

present. In waters where P. decipiens grows more abundantly it 

occupies large spaces or beds, evidently by the extension of the 

strong- growing rootstock ; each of these beds is composed of plants 

which do not vary year after year, but it will often happen that three 

or four beds, each tenanted by a slightly differing variety, occur iu the 

space of a few yards, too near for local causes to produce variation, 

and yet so constantly distinct as to induce the belief that each bed of 

plants is the produce of a diflerent seed. Under cultivation, as far 

as I have been able to observe, local forms of P. decipiens remain 

very constant, which is not the case with those of some species of 

FoUniKHjeton. Although these facts are not conclusive proofs of a 

hybrid origin for P. decipiens, they present an accumulated weight of 

evidence which is difficult to rebut. 

Before I thoroughly knew this plant I frequently passed it 

over in its early states as P. liicens, or when in flower as 1\ per- 

foliatus. It resembles the latter species in tbe lower stipules expanded 

into ear-like leaves towards the tip, and in the lower leaves, 

which are nurruw and. slif/htli/ stalked in butJi species, although rarely 

present in this state. The alliances, and probably the origin, of 

the species of Futamorjeton must be sought in their early stages, 

which often present features which entirely disappear with the 

growth of the plant. Thus stipules with adnate leaves are 

frequently met with on young stems of most species of Futamoffeton, 

while in P. pectinatiis, belonging to a group characterised by 

adnate leaves, the lower leaf is often merely sessile ! 

I am indebted to Dr. Tiselius, of [Stockholm, for a very 

beautiful series of Swedish forms of F. decipiens, and he expresses 

a very decided opinion that this species is the same as F. salicifolius 

of Wolfgang, of which he possesses an original specimen 

which agrees iu all respects with a form named by him 1'. uj^saliensis. 

Dr. TiseHus labels a plant which is exactly like our fenland 

decipiens, 

" POTAMOGETON UPSALIENSIS Milli. 

= salici/ulius Wolfg. 

= litliiianicHs Gorski. 

= lanccolatus Reich, non Sm. 

Omnes fornue /'. decipientis Noltc."

NOTES ON PONDWEEDS. 139 

A specimen which Dr. Tisehas has also sent me, named by him 

"]'. stilivi/olius Wolf."' (and of which he says, " Hioc planta 

omnino est cougruens cum speciminibus orig. a Wolfgang in fluvio 

Vilia prope Wilnam lectis "), is very like the early state of a form 

of r. (lecijiieiis from the Warwick Canal, kindly sent to me by ]\Ir. 

H. Bromwich. This latter plant was distributed by the Exchange 

Club as " P. decipiens var. affined It differs in some respects from 

the type of Nolte,''' but may, I think, be placed under /*. ilecipiens. 

Here also I would place a plant, distributed by the Rev. Augustin 

Ley, and named " P. salicifolius Wolfg." in Lond. Catalogue, ed. 

viii. I need hardly say that I am not in any way founding my 

estimate of the specific states of the Herefordshire plant on Dr. 

Tiselius's notes ; I formed my opinion of the position of the Here- 

fordshire plant on quite independent grounds. Indeed, I have not 

sufficient knowledge of the specimens and writings of the great 

European botanists who have written on the genus l'ot(i)tio(/eton 

to enable me to give an opinion as to whether the plants of Wolfgang 

and Nolte are referable to the same specific aggregate. 

Through the kindness of Professor Babington, I have been able 

to examine carefully and repeatedly his unique specimen of " P. 

loni/i/oliiis," and I have come to the conclusion that it is certainly a 

decijiiens-form, but one that is decidedly more towards Incens than 

any other I have seen. While the leaf-structure is that of decipiens, 

the peduncle and flower- spike are like those of Iticens, but the flowers 

Beem imperfect, and suggest that they are barren. 

It may perhaps be possible for P. decipiens to be fertilised by the 

pollen of other species ; but in the fens, at least, it never produces any 

pollen of its own whatever, the anthers being quite empty. In spite 

of this the flower-spikes are visited by insects and may rarely 

become fertilised. I am not aware that any author has pretended to 

describe the fruit of P. decipiens, although almost all have carefully 

described the hitherto unseen fruit of P. nitens\ P. decipiens is 

one of the most beautiful species known, almost equalling P. pntloiiffus 

in the colour and delicacy of its leaves. In warm summers 

it flowers freely, and tlie drupelets swell for a short time and give 

promise of maturity which is not fulfilled. It is rather connnon 

in tlie Cambridgeshire fens around Chatteris, but I have met with 

one patch of it only in Huntingdonshire, just within the border of 

the county at Earith. 

Although we must almost certainly regard this plant as a hybrid, 

I am in favour of I'etaining the specific name of Nolte, at all 

events until its rank is definitely settled by actual experiment in 

cross-breeding, or by more complete observation in the field. Possibly 

many "species" of fertile Potamogetons are of hybrid origin; but 

this note is already too long, so I must reserve any further remarks 

on this subject for a subsequent paper. 

• I have Mr. Bromwich's plant under cultivation, and hope tc make it the 

subject of a subsequent note when more fully observed.

140 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA. AND SPECIES OF MALVEM. 

By Edmund G. Baker, F.L.S. 


Subtribus 2. Eumalve.e. — Carpella simphci serie verticillata. 

Ovula soliLaria adscendentia. 

IV, ALTH/EA* Cav. Diss. ii. p. 91.—Bracteolfe 6-9 connatae. 

Receptaculum seu axis fructus carpella non superans. StyJi intus 

longitudinaliter stigmatosi. 

Sect. 1. Althâstrum. AHluva Linn. Gen. n. 839; DC. Prod, 

i. 436. — Bracteolae sapius 8-9. Carpella iinilocularia intus pro- 

cessu pericarpii destituta. 

=!= Annu(£. 

1. Althâ hirsuta L. ; DC. Prod. i. 437; Rclib. Ic. Flor. 

Germ. v. t. 172 ; Cosson et Durieu, Explor. de I'Algerie, t. 69, 

fig. 3 ; Eng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 277. — Hirsuta aspera, stipulis ovatis 

cuspidatis, foliis iuferioribus snborbiciilaribus, superioribus 3-5- 

palraitidis, pedunculis solitariis luiifioris, bracteolis lanceolatis 

calyce brevioribus, calycis lobis erectis lanceolatis, petalis subfequi- 

longis, carpellis glabris rugosis niargine obtusis. 

Hab. Soutli and Central Europe ! Algeria ! to Persia ! 

Stem 3 in. to 2 ft. Ingb ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals -J in. ; petals 

1 in. long. 

Var. GRANDiFLORA Ball in Journ. Bot. 1873, p. 302. AltlKra 

hnvjijiora Boiss. et Reut. Diagn. No. 13; Explor. de I'Algerie, t. 69, 

fig. 2.—Corolla calyce duplo longiore, carpellis dorso carinatis. 

Hab. Andalusia. New Castille. Marocco ! 

Petals often an inch or more long. 

Algeria 

2. A. LuDwiGii L. ; DC. Prod. i. 437. Malva maUcensis Edgew. 

in Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 284. A. (jariepemis E. Mey. in lierb. 

Drege.—Hirsuta, caulibus prostratis, foliis orbicularibus lobatis vel 

3-5-fidis lobis cuneatis, pedicellis axillaribus brevissimis, floribus 

congestis, bracteolis lanceolatis villosis, calycis lobis villosis, petalis 

calyce sublongioribus, carpellis glabris rugosis. 

Hab. Punjab ! Beloocliistan. Persia. Cape of Good Hope ! 

Arabia Petraâ ! Egypt ! Sicily. Algeria ! Marocco ! 

Leaves -| in. ; bracts \ in. ; sepals ^ in. ; petals \ in. long. 

*=:: Peren lies. 

3. A. OFFICINALIS L. ; DC. Prod. i. 436 ; Rclib. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 173 ; Eng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 278. — Caule erecto, stipulis lineari- 

lanceolatis, foliis utrinque molliter tomentusis inferioribus ovatis 

* Alefekl, in Oest. Bot. Zeit. 1862, pp. 260— 2()1, has newly defined AWuca, 

in which he includes many well-known species of Lavatera and Ma lea. The 

synonyms thus created have not been cited by Boissier or Nynian, nor have they 

been ado])ted elsewhere ; and it does not seem necessary to include them in this 

enumeration.

SYNOPSIS OF OENRUA AST) SPKCIKS OF MAI.VE.E. 141 

basi cordatis cuneatis vel subcordatis superioribiis interdum trilobis 

sen-atis, pedunculis axillavibus niultilloris folio brevioribus, bracte- 

olis lauceolatis calyce brevioribus, sepalis triangularibus, carpellis 

tomeutosis. 

Hab. Central and Southern Europe ! Algeria! Orient! 

Stems 2-4 ft. high ; leaves 2-3 in. ; bracts J in. ; sepals ^ in. ; 

petals i-f in. long. 

Subsp. 1. A. iNDicA = A. officinalis var. taurinensis Mast, in 

Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 319, non DC. — Foliis leviter tomentosis, 

pedunculis axillaribus brevibus paucifloris. 

Hab. Kashmir 

Subsp. 2. A. TAURINENSIS DC. Prod. i. 43G ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. 

Germ. v. t. 174. A. offidnalls p. Willd. Sp. 3, p. 771. — Fohis 

utrinque molliter tomentosis, pedunculis axillaribus paucifloris 

folio sublongioribus, bracteolis acuminatis. 

Hab. Italy ! Dalmatia 

4. A. ARMENAicA Tcu. Ind. Hort. Neap. 1837. A. taurinensis 

C. A. Mey. Ind. Cauc. p. 207, non DC. A. multijiora Echb. 

Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 174. — Caule erecto, foliis tenuiter tomentosis 

inferioribus palmatipartitis superioribus tripartitis, pedunculis 

axillaribus congestis plurifloris folio fequilongis vel longioribus, 

bracteolis lanceolatis, sepalis ovatis acuminatis, petalis cuneiformibus 

retusis, carpellis stellatim hirtulis dorso rugosis. 

Hab. Servia! Hungary. Cappadocia. Syria. Armenia. Turkestan 

! Western and Central Siberia ! 

Stem 2-3 ft. high; leaves 2 in. long; bracts^ in.; sepals^ in.; 

I)etals ^ in. long. 

5. A. cANNABiNA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 43G ; Echb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 173. A. Kotschiji Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 2, i. p. 102. — Caule 

erecto, stipulis lineari-lanceolatis, foliis 3-5-palmatifidis vel ovatis 

lobatisque tomentosis serratis, pedunculis axillaribus 1-x -floris 

folio longioribus, bracteolis calyce brevioribus, calycis lobis oblongis 

cuspidatis, carpellis glabris dorso rugosis. 

Hab. From Spain! and France! to Persia! 

Stem 2-5 ft. high ; leaves 2 in. ; bracts } in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals 5 in. long. 

Subsp. A. NARBONENsis Pourr. ; DC. Prod. i. 43G; Jacq. Ic. PI. 

t. 138. — Foliis inferioribus palmatilobatis, fioribus carpellisque 

minoribus. 

Ilab. South France ! Italy ! Spain 

Sect. 2. Alcea Linn. Gen. n. 840. — Bractcolas G (raro 7-0). 

Carpella subbilocularia processu interno pericarpii. 

*Apter(>carpfc Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 82G. — Carpelli dorsum planum 

vel canaliculatum marginibus obtusis acutis vel obsoletis nee in 

alam membranaceam expansis. 

G. A. Aucheki Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 1, vi. p. 28. Alcm Auchcri 

Boiss. Fl. Or. i. H2G,—Caule hiproso humili ramoso, foliis pannosis

142 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVK^, 

crassis ovatis vel ovato-lanceolatis interdum lobatis basi subcordatis, 

pedunculis calyce longioribus petiole brevioribus, bracteolis lineari- 

lanceolatis calyce triplo brevioribus, sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis 

roseis, carpellis liirtis transverse rugosis margine acutis. 

Hab. Central and Southern Persia ! Afghanistan ! 

Stem 1 ft. long ; leaves 2^ in. long, If in. broad ; petiole sometimes 

2 in. ; bracts | in. ; sepals f in. ; petals 1^ in. long. Easily 

recognised by thick indumentum and narrow lanceolate bracts. 

7. A. suLPHUREA Boiss. et Hohen. in Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 1, viii. p. 

108. Alcea sulpliurca Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 827.— Caulibus erectis tenuiter 

tomentosis, foliis pannosis flavidis ovatis vel suborbicularibus basi 

cordatis vel cuneatis lobatis subtus nervis prominentibus, bracteolis 

ovato lanceolatis calyce triplo brevioribus, sepalis ovatis acutis 

tomentosis, petalis flavidis, carpellis dorso transverse rugosis liirtis 

margine acutis. 

Hab. Persia 

Stem 3 ft. high ; leaves 2-3 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals J in. 

petals 1^ in. long. 

/3. MicROCHiTON Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 827. A. rhyticarpa Trautv. in 

Sched. PI. Schrenk.—Bracteolis calyce dimidio brevioribus. 

Hab. Persia. Afghanistan. Songoria 

A. rhyticarpa Trautv. may be a distinct species. 

8. A. ACAULis Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 437. Alcea acaulis Boiss. Fl. 

Or. i. 827. — Acaulis vel caule brevi a basi florifero, foliis subpannosis 

longe petiolatis reniformibus interdum lobatis basi subcordatis 

tomentosis crenatis, pedunculis brevibus, bracteolis acutis calyce 

triplo brevioribus, calycis lobis acutis, petalis roseis interdum albis, 

carpellis glabris transverse rugosis. 

Hab. Syria ! Palestine 

Stem 1^-1 ft. long; leaves 1| in.; petiole sometimes G in.; 

bracts ^ in. ; sepals |^ in. ; petals 1 in. long. 

9. A. RUFESCENS Boiss. Diagn. Ser. ii. 1, p. 102. Alcea riifescens 

Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 828. — Caule tenuiter rufescenti-tomentoso humili 

inferne ramoso ramis virgatis, foliis ovatis trilobatis basi subcordatis, 

pedunculis brevibus, bracteolis triangularibus calyce triplo brevi- 

oribus, calycis lobis oblongis acutis, petalis flavidis, carpellis hirtis 

margine acutis. 

Hab. Syria ! Palestine. 

Stem 1^-2 ft. ; leaves 5 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 1 in. ; petals, 

11 in. long. This plant may be distinguished from the preceding 

by its lax raceme, in which the flowers are not subtended by leaves. 

10. A. REMOTiFLORA Boiss. et Heldr. in Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 1. viii. 

p. 108. Alce(( ronotijlora Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 828.—Caule humili tomentoso 

griseo scabrido virgato, ramis tenuibus, foliis parvis ultra medium 

5-7-palmatipartitis, floribus 1-2 axillaribus, pedunculis brevibus, 

bracteolis triangularibus, calyce dimidio brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis 

acutis, petalis obcordatis pallide roseis, carpellis rugosis 

angustis facie glabris ad medium dorsi puberulis. 

Hab. Pamphylia ! Armenia. 

Stem l\-2 ft. ; leaves 1 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals nearly h in.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E. 143 

petals J in. long. In Herb. Kew there is a plant from Kedesli 

Naplithah ( W. A. Hayne) near reinotijiom ,yvhic\i has longer peduncles 

and petioles, and larger petals. 

11. A. LAVATERJEFLORA DC. Prod. i. 437. AUIuea dii/itata Boiss. 

Diagn. Ser. 1, viii. p. 106. A. lavatcnejlom Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 828. 

Caule erecto piloso, foliis longe petiolatis magnis adpresse tomentellis 

infimis ultra medium palmatilobatis lobis oblongis obtusis 

irregulariter crenatis, floribus solitariis remotis, pedunculis brevibus, 

bractcolis calyce subtequantibus, sepalis hirsutis, petalis obcordatis 

violaceis, carpellis hirtis undique rugosulis. 

Hab. Syria ! Palestine ! Afghanistan 

Stem 3-5 ft. ; leaves 3-4 in. ; bracts f in. ; sepals 1 in. ; petals 

\\ in. long. 

/i. GLABRESCENS Boiss. Fl. Or. 820. = A. ceriypiiaca Boiss. Diagn. 

Ser. 2, i. p. 103.—Caulibus glabris, foliis ad medium palmatilobatis. 

Hab. Egypt 

? y. KiRRiNDENSis Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 829 = A. Jdnindemis Boiss. 

Diagn. Ser. 2, v. p. 67. — Caulibus prteter setulas diifusas glabris, 

bracteolis calyce dimidio brevioribns. 

Hab. Kirrind, Persia. 

12. A. dissecta, n. sp.—Caule crasso erecto tereti glabro, foliis 

profunde palmatilobatis segmentis oblongo-linearibus membranaceis 

glabris scn-atis, petiolis folio brevioribus, floribus axillaribus 

solitariis foliis non subtendentibus, pedunculis bracteolis multo 

longioribus, bracteolis brevibus cuspidatis externe glabris non striatis 

calyce triplo brevioribus, sepalis oblongo-lauceolatis, petalis obcordatis, 

carpellis apterocarpis margine acutis transverse rugosia 

hirtis. 

Hab. Galilee, Lou-ne ! Duma, Post ! Hb. Kew. 

Stem 3-4 ft. high ; segments of leaves 3-4 in. by f in. ; 

2-3 in. long ; bracts \ in. ; sepals a little over ^ in. petals ; 

petiole 

1^ in. 

long. This plant is related to A. hiniterajiora DC, but it is easily 

distinguished from this species by its deeply-divided glabrous leaves 

and short bracts. 

13. A. sETosA Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 1, viii. p. 107. Alcva setosa 

Boiss. Flor. Or. i. 829. — Caule elato simplici petiolisque setis 

defiexis hispidis, foliis sparsim hirtis cordato-orbiculatis obtusissime 

5-7 lobis, racemo lougo basi excepta aphyllo, pedunculis bractcolis 

icquilongis, sepalis calyce subbrevioribus calycisquc laciniis valde 

tomentoso-hirtis triaugularibus, petalis obcordatis intense purpureis, 

carpellis (junioribus) dorso hirtis planiusculis. 

Hab. Palestine. 

Stem 4-6 ft. high. 

14. A. STRIATA DC. Prod. i. p. 437. Alcca striata Boiss. Fl. Or. 

i. 829. — Caule erecto tenuiter tomcntello, foliis longe petiolatis 

cordato-ovatis intcrdnra loi)atis crenatis, iloribus 1-2 axillaribus 

remotis, pedunculis brevibus, bractcolis calyce triplo brevioribus, 

sepalis lineatis lanccolatis acutis, petalis obcordatis pallide roseis, 

carpellis glabris rugosis. 

Hab. Siiiai ! Arabia Potrtra !

144 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF jrAIA'E.T:. 

Stem 2-G ft, high ; petioles 4-8 in. long ; leaves 2-3 in. ; 

bracts i in. ; sepals ^ in. ; petals 1-1| in. long. 

(3. AssYRiACA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 829. — Caule subcrassiori, petalis 

mtense violaceis. A. leucantha Ehrnb. Echb. ; Ic. Bot. Exot. t. 213, 

is probably this plant. 

15. A. LAsiocALYciNA. Alcea lasiocalycina Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 830. 

—Caule erecto tenuiter tomentello, foliis membranaceis suborbicularibus 

vel palmatifidis lobatis serratis, floribus 1-2 axillaribus, 

racemo brevi subaphyllo, bracteolis calyce subaBquantibus lanceo- 

latis acutis, sepalis lanceolatis acutis tonientosis, petalis retusis 

sulphureis vel pallide roseis, carpellis hirtis rugosulis. 

Hab. Tang, Armenia 

Stem 2-3 ft.; leaves 6 in. in diameter; bracts i in.; sepals 

petals 2 in. long. 

I in. ; 

16. A. Haussknechtii. Alcea Haussknechtii Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 

830.—Caule elongato breviter tomentoso scabro in racemum dense 

floriferum lougum foliosum abeunti, foliis cordato-orbiculatis obtuse 

6-7 lobis, pedunculis inferioribus calyci sequilongis superioribus 

brevissimis, bracteolis calyce triplo brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis 

acutis, petalis bilobis longe unguiculatis intense violaceo nigricantibus. 

Hab. Tcharmelik, Syria. 

Eaceme 2-3 ft. long ; sepals ^ in. ; petals 2 in. long. 

17. A. APTERocARPA Fenzl Cat. Hort. Vindob. 1858. Alcea 

apterocarpa Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 830.—Caule erecto adpresse tomentoso, 

foliis suborbicularibus vel palmatilobatis serratis, pedunculis brevi- 

bus, bi'acteolis calyce subtequentibus triangularibus acutis, sepalis 

lanceolatis acutis tonientosis, petalis roseis vel purpureis, carpellis 

rugosissimis hirtis marginibus acutis. 

Hab. Attica ! Lycia ! Cilicia 

Stem 3-4 ft. high ; leaves 2 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals f in. 

petals 1^ in. long. 

/?. LiLAciNA = A. lilaciiia Boiss. et Ky. Fl. Or. i. 831. — Foliis 

ovatis lobatis, floribus lilacinis, 

Hab. Gumgum, Armenia 

I doubt this plant being really distinct from A. rosea Cav. 

18. A. poNTicA. Alcea pontica Janka, Brev. ii. No. 20. — Caule 

a basi ramos paucos et fequilongos edenti, foliis longe petiolatis 

amplis peltatis vel orbiculatis pentagonis crenatis supra parce 

subtus densius tomentoso pubescentibus ramealibus trilobatis, 

pedunculo bracteolis breviore, bracteolis calyce sequilongis, sepalis 

elevatim lineatis tonientosis ovato triangularibus, petalis retusis 

violaceis, carpellis hirsutis facie reticulatis dorso marginibus acutis. 

Hab. Eumili Phanar, Bosphorus, Janka. 

Stem 3 ft. high ; petals 1^ in. long. 

19. A. MicRocHiTON. Alcea microckiton Alef. in Oest. Bot. Zeit. 

18G2, p. 254. — Caule erecto inferne glabro superne griseo, foliis 

ovatis adpresse tonientosis, floribus axillaribus solitariis in axilis 

foliorum, pedunculis inferioribus calyce a^quilougis, bracteolis triangularibus 

dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acutis,

A NEW LASTREA FROM ASSAM. 145 

petalis bilobis intense violaceis, carpellis tenuiter rugosis margine 

acutis. 

Hab. Pamphylia, Heldreick ! 

Stem 2-3 ft. liigli ; leaves 1-2 in. long ; bracts J in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; petals 1^ in. long. 

20. A. Loftusii, n. sp. — Caule erecto flexuoso inferne tereti 

glabro superne minute adpresse tomentoso, stipulis parvis lineari- 

lanceolatis, petiolis inferioribus laminis sequilongis, foliis ovatis vel 

oblongis basi cmieatis vel subcordatis margiue iutegris subtus 

nervis prominentibus, pedunculis axillaribus longis 1-2 floribus, 

bracteolis triaugularibus acutis dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis 

oblongis acutis tomentosis, petalis magnis obcordatis, carpellis 

canaliculatis ad medium dorso hirtis transverse rugosis marginibus 

acutis, seminibus i-eniformibus. 

Hab. Mountains of Mungerrah, near Dizful, Persia, No. 43, 

W. K. Loftus ! Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Leaves 4-5 in. long, 2-3 in. broad ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals | in. 

petals nearly 2 in. long. 

(To be continued.^ 

A NEW LASTREA FEOM ASSAM. 

By C. W. Hope. 

Nephrodium [Lastrea) Mannii, u. sp. — Rhizome suberect (?), 

clotbod with nearly linear, pale-brown, hair-pointed scales ; stipes 

tufted, very long, longer even than frond, stiti', wiry, and, together 

with the main rachis, channelled deeply on upper side and slightly 

on under side ; stipe and iiiain rachis densely clothed to within a few 

inches of apex of frond with hairy scales (or hairs), three-eighths 

of an inch and less in length, changing rapidly upwards fi-om the 

colour of those on the rhizome to very dark brown ; frond oblong- 

lanceolate, truncate at base, 18j in. long, 6i- in. broad halfway up, 

increasing to OJ in. at base, upper half lanceolate, gradually 

acuminate ; pinnm narrow, oblong, slightly falcate, acuminate 

towards tip, about 12 pairs distinctly stalked, above which the 

lowest pinnule on lower side becoming decurrent on main rachis, 

upper 20 or more pairs sessile, distance between pinujie gradually increasing 

downwards to 1^ in. ; lowest pair of pinuiB slightly the 

longest, nearly 5 in. long ; pinnae of lower half of frond bipinnate 

for part of the way up (/. e., towards base cut down quite to the 

rachis and with intervals between the pinnules), as to the rest of 

the frond to within 4 in. of tip cut down to rachis but for a distinct 

sinus between each into oblong, falcate segments, unequally rounded 

at point, decurrent on rachises ; piumc :| in. and rather more wide at 

base of frond, scarcely diminishing in width till near the apex 

pinnules of segments J^ths of an inch long by y.-.ths broad, entire 

in the upper part of the frond and becoming gradually lobcd (most 

so on lower side) towards the base, not anywhere toothed at apices ; 

JouKNAr. OK Botany.—Vol. 28. [i\r.\v, 1890.] L

146 A NEW LASTEEA FROM ASSAM. 

lowest pair of piunfe very unequal- sided, being eared (like Pteris 

(juadriaurita Retz.) by prolongation of several pinnules on lower 

side to 2 in. in length, these pinnules being nearly f chs of an inch 

wide and piunatifid nearly to the racliis ; lowest pair of pinnules 

of each pinna of lowest three-quarters of frond cordate and not 

decurrent at base, and those of lowest pinnte almost stalked ; in 

upper part of frond costm of lowest pinnules on lower side of pinna 

springing from main and not from secondary rachis ; texture 

herbaceous ; secondary rachises and costaB of pinnules pubescent, 

especially above, and near main rachis clothed like it, but chiefly 

underneath, with black-brown hair-like scales, replaced upwards on 

pinnae by adpressed dark-brown linear glands ; costae of pinnules 

and the veins above furnished also with small pale-coloured narrow 

scales or glands, and the whole upper surface of lamina closely 

covered with very minute short hair-like glands ; veins in upper 

portion of frond all simple, 5-6 on either side of a pinnule, lower 

down (where pinnules are lobed), veins of lower lobes forked ; sori 

medial on the veins, and sometimes also on the veinlets ; involucres 

persistent, shrivelling up from point of attachment. 

This description has been written from a single specimen, consisting 

of one frond, attached to a section of apes of rhizome, with 

another young curled-up frond attached, which is densely clothed 

with the characteristic black-brown hairs,—received from Mr. 

Gustav Mann, Conservator of Forests, Assam, and collected by 

him at Dighai (or Digbai), Makum Forest, Lakkimpur, Upper 

Assam, in March, 1889. 

The noteworthy features of the fern are the great and almost 

disproportionate length of stipe, the dark-hairiness of stipe and 

rachises, and the unequalsideness and compound division of the 

lowest pair of pinns (if this be a constant feature), as contrasted 

with the narrow shape and simple cutting of the rest of the pinnae. 

The above description was sent to Mr. Mann for approval, and 

in returning it without alteration he said, in a letter dated from 

camp in the Garo Hills, that he was away from his collection and 

should probably not return to head-quarters for five months, and 

therefore could not refer to bis other specimens of the fern ; but 

he said that the description was near enough, and added :— "I have 

always considered it a distinct species. It is very constant, and I 

have collected it in three different localities very far apart, namely 

Dighai, in Upper Assam ; the southern base of the Khasi Hills, 

near the Sylhet district ; and in Cachar. I have never distributed 

this fern, because I considered it new, and only sent it to you. 

One of the reasons why I considered it not a form of Filix-mas,^' 

if these can be called so at all, is that it grows, speaking broadly, 

in the plains, generally at or near the foot of hills, at no elevation, 

or at any rate not more thaia about 500 ft. above the level of the 

sea, whilst all the so-called forms of Filix-mas are temperate ferns, 

growing at 6000 ft. altitude, and more in this part of India. I 

* A well-known authority, who had seen a specimen, had named it N. Filix- 

mas var.

MARINE ALG^ OF DEVON. 147 

have now 16 specimens of it, but hope to get some more within the 

next five months. It is not a very rare fern, neither is it common, 

and it is so distinct that a man, even if he were bhndfolded, could 

make it out by tlie touch." 

MARINE ALG^ OF DEVON. 

By E. M. Holmes, F.L.S. 

In a list of the Marine Algae of Devonshire, by E. Parfitt, 

published in the ' Transactions of the Devonshire Association for 

the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art,' the number of 

species recorded is given as 318. From an examination of the 

species enumerated, it seems doubtful whether Mr. Parfitt has 

seen the list by Mr. J. Boswarva, of Plymouth, from which some 

additional localities for Devon algte might have been quoted ; and 

it may therefore be useful to place those on record, and to add to 

them some other species which I myself have met with in Devonshire. 

The additions to Mr. Parfitt's list are marked with an 

asterisk. 

Pijcnophycus tuhcrculatus Huds. Mt, Batten, Boswarva. Abundant 

at Bovisand and Wembury, also near Plymouth, E. M. H. 

*Fuciis platycarims Born. Plymouth and Torquay, E. M. H. 

Arthrocladia villosa Duby. Firestone Bay, Plymouth, J. Gatcomhc. 

'^'Laminaria flexicaxiUs Le Jol. Common at Plymouth, Torquay, 

&c., E. M. H. 

*Carpomitra Cabrera; J. Ag. Plymouth Sound, Boswarva. 

'^Dictyota ligulata J. Ag. (new to Britain, 1889). Torquay, 

E. M. II. (Also Charmouth and Lyme Regis, in Dorsetshire). 

Leathesia Berkeleyi Harv. Sidmouth, E. M. H. 

EaJj'sia verrucosa J. Ag. It is this species, and not R. demta, 

which occurs on the Devon coast. I have seen no British specimen 

of Pi. deusta, which appears to be quite a northern species. — *i?. 

clavata Farl. Torquay, E. M. II. 

Sphacelaria J'usca Agardh. This plant is not so rare as Mr. 

Parfitt supposes. I have found it abundantly at Ilfracombe, Torquay, 

&c., but it always grows in very shaded pools. — S. olivacea 

J. Ag. Ladram Bay, Sidmouth, E. M. II. 

* Ertocarpiis simplex Cr. On Codium tomentosuiii, ^ludstone Bay, 

Brixham, E. M. II. — ''•E. viresrens Born. Torquay, E. M. II.— 

*E. reptans Kjell. Exmouth, K. M. II.— E. Crouani Thur. ]\ISS. 

Near Brixham, /','. ^l. II. 

'Î'olysiphonia rhunensis Born. Ilfracombe, /•.'. M. H.— P. pulviiiata 

Ilarv. The species so named by Mr. Parfitt is in all probability 

I'. scrtuUirioiileti J. Ag., which is not uncommon on the Devon 

coast, at Torquay, Plymouth, &c., E. M. II. 

Lomentarin rejle.ea J. Ag. This plant is abundant at Hele, near 

Ilfracombe, and occurs also at Sidmouth and Torquay, /•.'. M. H. 

1.2

148 MARINE ALG^ OF DEVON. 

*Melobesia Thureti Born. Sidmouth, E. M. H.— *M. Lenormandi 

Aresch. Torquay, Plymouth, Sidmouth, Lynmouth, &c., E. M. H. 

—M. LamiyiaricB Crn. Sidmouth, &c., E. M. H. — ^-M. CorallinoR 

Crn. Sidmouth, &c., E. M. H. 

Delesseria angustissima J. Ag. It is extremely doubtful if this 

northern plant was found at Ilfracombe by Mr. Grifi&ths, as Mr. 

Parfitt states. 

'^Xitojihylium 

E. M. H. 

wicinatum J. Ag. Ladram Bay, Sidmouth, 

Rhodijinenia nicieensis Holmes. Torquay, E. M. H. 

*Grateloupia dichotoma J. Ag. Eennie Eocks, Plymouth, E. M. H. 

— G.Jilicina. Lynmouth, E. M. H. 

Microcladia glandulusa Grev. This plant was found parasitical 

but at Falmouth I have seen 

on stems of Laminaria near Brixham : 

it growing on rocks at low water, E. M. H. 

'' Calhithmnnion plumula J. Ag., var. Abundant at Mount Edgcumbe, 

Plymouth, E. M. H. 

'^'Monospora clavata Solier. Sidmouth, E. M. H. 

Codiolum gregariuin A, Br. Lynmouth, E. M. H. 

*Monostro7na latisswnim Wittr. Budleigh Salterton, Fiev, R. Cress- 

well. — "^'M. Grevillei J. Ag. Torquay, E. M. H. — *M. Wittrockii 

Born, Plymouth, R. V. Tellam. 

''^'Prasiola marina Cr. Pier, Torquay, E. M. H. 

Derbesia marina Solier. ( Vancheria marina Harv.). Ladram Bay, 

Sidmouth, E. M, H. There appears to be some mistake about the 

Vaucheria marina mentioned by Mr. E. Parfitt, since B. marina 

usually grows parasitically on other algffi, and not on mud ; 

whilst 

V. dichotoma var. suhmarina grows freely on mud. 

Calothrix pannosa Ag. This plant is C. pulvinata of Agardh. — 

C. seniiplena Harv. This is Symploca Harveyi Le Jol. C. hydnoides 

Harv. This is Calothrix indvinata Ag. 

'^'Symploca fasciculata Kg. On corallines, Ladram Bay, E.M.H. 

*Dermocarpa prasinu Eeinsch. On Catenella, Sidmouth, E. M. H. 

Lyngbya Carmichaeli Harv., L. speciosa. and L. Cutlerice are now 

usually referred to the genus Vlothric as U. fiacca Thur., U. speciosa 

Ktz., and U. isogona Thur. respectively, although by a few algolo- 

gists they are included under a single sjpecies, Urospora penicilliferum 

Aresch.* It is, however, to say the least, convenient to keep 

the plants distinct, since they differ in habit as well as in measurements 

and consistence. 

I may add, in conclusion, that Mr. H. Johnston dredged Carpomitra 

Cabrera, Stenogramme interrujAa, Gigartina pistillata, and 

Gramdaria vmltipartita in Plymouth Sound last year, so that these 

very rare British species are evidently natives of Devon. I also 

found the still rarer Gigartina Teedii in its sole British locality 

near Torquay, two years ago. 

De Tuni, ' yyllogo Algarum,' p. 232.

149 

THE GENEEA OF STAPELIE^. 

The most recent number (March, 1890) of the ' Icones Plantaruni' 

is devoted enth-ely to ilhistrations and descriptions of the 

StajieliecB collected by Sir Henry Barkly in South Africa, from the 

pen (and in some instances from the pencil) of Mr. N. E. Brown. 

Mr. Brown has for twenty years worked assiduously at this 

interesting and difficult group of plants, and the present may be 

regarded as a contribution to the monograph which we hope for 

from his pen. Besides the descriptions and figures, Mr. Brown 

gives us a key to the genera, prefaced by an interesting sketch of 

the growth of our knowledge of the group, and valuable remarks 

based upon his studies of the plants in cultivation as well as in a 

dried state. These tend to show that the reduction of genera here 

made by Mr. Brown will be carried further as our knowledge of the 

group increases. " In spite of having thus limited the genera to 

few, rather than increased their numbers," he says, "I am of 

opinion that some of the genera still retained are more artificial 

than natural ; for instance, Frerea and Triclwcaulon only differ 

from raralluma in habit, and Trichocaulon only differs from Hood in 

in its corolla, for although some of the species have a different 

corona, one has a corona undistinguishable from that of Hoodia; 

possibly it would be more logical and convenient, after all, to do as 

our predecessors did, and place them all in the genus Stapelia, with 

the exception of JJecabelone, Diplocijatha, Duvalia, Huernut, and 

Huerniopsis." Thirteen genera, however, are still retained, and 

are arranged by Mr. Brown as follows : 

I. Corona simple, outer corona wanting (very rudimentary in 

Echidnnpnis. See also Caralluma hottentotonim). 

1. Stems usually 4-angled, occasionally 5- to 6-angled, short. 

Corolla distinctly campanulate ; coronal segments stout, with 

the apex produced, erect. 8. Huerniopsis N. E. Br. 

Corolla rotate, or rarely with a very short tube, not campanulate 

; coronal segments crested on the back. 12. Pia- 

RANTHUS E. Br. 

2. Stems teretcly many-angled, tcssellate-tuberculate, elongating. 

Corolla small, saucer-shaped ; coronal segments not crested. 

8. EcHiDNOPsis Hook. f. 

II. Corona double, outer corona present, arising from the staminal 

tube. 

1. Lobes ofthe corolla cohering at their apex. 4. PECTiNARiAlIaw. 

2. Lobes of the corolla not cohering at their apex. 

A. Limb of the corolla nearly entire, 5-cuspidate, the lobes 

almost obsolete, outer cnrona cup-shaped, 5-lobed ; stems 

with numerous tuberculate angles, the tubercles bristletipped. 

6. HoowA Sweet.

150 THE GENEEA OF STAPEIIE^. 

B. Limb of the corolla distinctly and usually deeply 5-lobed 

a. Stems terete, bearing distinct leaves an inch long 

corolla small, rotate ; outer corona cup-shaped, the inner 

coronal segments not produced at the apex. 1. Fkerea 

Dalz. 

b. Stems thick, covered with confluent tubercles more or 

less arranged in numerous rows or spirals, sometimes 

irregular, leafless, the tubercles with or without bristletips 

; corolla small, cup-shaped, or subcampanulate 

outer corona of five deeply bifid or emarginate lobes, 

connate at the base, and adnate to the back of the simple 

inner coronal segments. 5. Trichocaulon N. E. Br. 

c. Stems 6-12 angled, leafless, the angles tuberculate, tubercles 

tipped with three bristles, the two side ones deflexed 

corolla large, ti;bular-funnel- shaped ; outer corona cupshaped 

at the base, produced into ten filiform processes 

ending in knobs ; inner coronal segments simple, ovate, 

adnate behind to the outer corona. 7. Decabelone Dene. 

d. Stems usually 4-angled, rarely 5-6-angled, leafless, or 

with rudimentary leaves, angles acute or obtuse, toothed 

or tubercled, the tubercles often spine-tipped, sometimes 

irregularly placed, rarely obsolete. 

f Corolla with a distinct campanulate tube, longer or 

shorter than the lobes. 

X. Outer corona cup-shaped, at least at the base, the 

segments being adnate to the sides of the inner 

coronal segments at their base, or connate and adnate 

to their back, the margin denticulate or produced into 

five short or long bifid or 2-forked lobes ; inner coronal 

segments simple or 2-horned, not longer than the 

anthers, or produced beyond them into erect points. 

2. Caralluma E. Br. 

XX. Outer corona of five emarginate or bifid segments, 

more or less connate at the base, but not adnate to 

the sides or back of the inner coronal segments. 

'•' Corolla-tube double, an inner tube with a thickened 

rim arising from near the base of the outer tube. 

10. DiPLOCYATHA N. E. Br. 

** Corolla-tube simple, the base of the sinuses between 

the lobes produced into small triangular teeth ; 

outer corona sessile on, and partly adnate to, the 

base of the corolla. 9. Huernia E. Br. 

XXX. Outer corona of five segments free to the base. 

(See also Huernia.) 

Corolla-lobes 2-4 times longer than broad. 2. Caralluma 

E. Br. 

Corolla-lobes not much longer than broad. 11. Sta- 

PELiA Linn.


ft Corolla rotate and star-like, or broadly cup-shaped, 

with or without a raised rim (annulus) on the disc or 

base of the cup, sometimes forming a short tube for 

the corona, but with no distinct campanulate tube. 

The base of the sinuses between the corolla-lobes 

produced into triaiigular teeth ; outer corona sessile 

on, and aduate to, 

ERNIA E. Br. 

the base of the corolla. 9. Hu- 

00 The base of the sinuses between the corolla-lobes 

not produced into teeth ; outer corona not adnate 

to the base of the corolla. 

8 Outer corona of five segments free to their base, 

entire, emarginate, bifid or trifid. (See also next 

paragraph, Caralluma.) 11. Stapelia Linn. 

88 Outer corona cup-shaped, or the segments very 

deeply divided into two subulate lobes, and more 

or less adnate at the base to the staminal tube or 

base of the inner coronal segments so as to form 

a small pouch at the base, rarely quite free to the 

base. 2. Caralluma E. Br. (See also Stapelia 

intermedia.) 

888 Outer corona in one piece, disc-like, pentagonal, 

resting on the rim of the annulus, and closing the 

spurious tube formed by it ; corolla-lobes more 

or less folded lengthwise, and often into narrow 

vertical plates. 13. Duvalia Haw. 

BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BEITISH AND lEISH 

BOTANISTS. 



[Now that the serial issue of this Index is approaching completion, 

we take the opportunity of announcing that we propose to 

issue it in a separate form. Our plan has somewhat extended itself 

as the work has proceeded, and no one can be more fully aware 

than we are ourselves of the numerous imperfections in our records, 

especially in the early part of the alphabet. We hope, therefore, 

that everyone who can will kindly send us any corrections or 

additions they may have noted as to what has already appeared, as 

well as any information as to names not as yet reached. We propose 

bringing the work as completely as wc can down to date at 

the end of the present year, and issuing it early in 1891, bound in 

cloth, at 3s. (5d. per copy, to subscribers whose names are received 

before publication, the published price being G.s. Intending subscribers 

should send their names, but not the amount of aubbcription, 

to the Editor of this Journal, care of the Publishers, 5-1, llatton 

Garden, E.G. Due notice will be given when the volume is ready 

for distribution.]

152 BIOGBAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Pereira, Jonathan (1804-1853) : b. Slioreditch, 22nd May, 1804; 

d. London, 20th Jan. 1853 ; bur. Keusal Green. M.D., Erlangen, 

1840. F.K.S., 1838. F.R.C.P., 1845. F.L.S., 1828. Prof. 

Mat. Med. Pharm. Soc. 1843. Translation of ' Pharmacopoeia,' 

1824. ' Elements of Materia Medica,' 1839-40. Pritz. 243 

Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 237; R. S. C. iv. 825; Pharmaceut. Journ. 

1852-53, 409, with portr. engr. by D. Pound from daguerrotype 

by Mayall. Bust by McDowall at London Hosp. Medal 

by Wyon at Pharm. Soc. 

Perkins, E. E. (Mrs.) (fl. 1837). "Professor of Botanical Flower 

Painting." Of Chelsea. Elements of Botany,' 1837. Lectured 

on Botany. Jacks. 39. 

Perry, William Groves (1796-1863): b. 1796; d. Warwick, 

25th March, 1863. Curator, Warwicksh. Mus. 1840. F.B.S.Ed., 

1840. ' Plantfe Varviceuses Selectee,' 1820. Pritz. 244 ; Jacks. 

261 ; Phyt.i. 700; Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. viii. 14. 

Petiver, James (c. 1658-1718) : b. Hillmorton, Warwickshire, 

circ. 1658 ; d. London, 20th April, 1718. Apothecary to the 

Charterhouse. F.R.S., 1695. Contributed list of Middlesex pi. 

to Gibson's ' Camden,' and to Bay's ' Hiatoria,' vols. ii. and iii., 

and 'Synopsis,' ed. 2, and to Phil. Trans. 1697-1717. ' Opera,' 

1764. Plants in Hb. Sloane. Sloane MSS. 3330-3338. Pult. 

ii. 31 ; Pritz. 245 ; Jacks. 59J ; Fl. Midd. 379. Petiveria Plumier. 

Petre, Robert James, 8th. Baron (1713-1743): b. 3rd June, 

1713; d. 2nd July, 1743. F.R.S., 1731. "The Phoenix of this 

age," Collinson. Had garden with large stoves, under Philip 

Miller's supervision, at Thorndon, Essex. Introduced Camellia 

jaijmica. Eich. Corr. 316, 340, 392 ; Linn. Letters, i. 9 ; MS. 

on fly-leaf of B.M. copy of Pult. ii. Petrea L. 

Phelps, Rev. William (c. 1776-1856) : b. Flax Bourton, Somerset, 

circ. 1776; d. Oxcombe, Lincoln?, 17th Aug. 1856. B.A.,Oxf., 

1797. Vicar of Meare and Bicknoller, Somerset, 1824. Eector 

of Oxcombe, Lincoln. ' Calendarium Botanicum,' 1810. Pritz. 

246 ; Jacks. 233. 

Phillips, Henry (fl. 1798-1829). F.L.S. Writer on cultivated 

plants. Schoolmaster at Bayswater ; then of Brighton. 'Flora 

Historica,' 1824, ed. 2, 1829. 'History of Vegetables,' 1822. 

' Pomarium Brit.' 1820. Pritz. 246 ; Jacks. 592; Johnson, 304. 

Phillips, John (1800-1874): b. Marden, Wilts, 25th Dec. 1800; 

d. Oxford, 24th April, 1874 ; bur. York. Geologist. M.A., 

Oxon, 1853. D.C.L., 1866. LL.D., Camb., 1866; Dublin, 

1845. F.R.S., 1834. Curator, York Museum, 1824. Prof. 

Geol., King's College, 1834; Dublin, 1844; Oxford, 1853. 

'Geology of Yorkshire,' 1829-36. Jacks. 182; 'Nature,' ix. 

(1874), 510. 

Phipps, Constantine John, 2nd Baron Mulgrave (1744-1792) 

b. 30th May, 1744 ; d. 10th Oct. 1792. Captain, R.N. M.P., 

Newark. Arctic navigator, 1773, in 'Racecourse' and 'Carcass,' 

with Israel Lyons. ' Voyage towards North Pole,' 1774. Plants 

pp. 200-204, described by Solander. Succeeded to title, 1775. 

Lasegue, 395. I'htpsia Trin.

BiOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 153 

Piddington, Henry (d. before 1873). Coroner in Calcutta. 

« Euglish Index of Plants of India,' 1832. ' Tabular View of 

Genera in Eoxburgb's Fl. Indica,' 1834. Cyclop. India (ed. 2), 

iv. 5G7 ; Pritz. 247 ; Jacks. 383 ; K. S. C. iv. 904. Piddinrjtimin 

DC. 

Piesse, George W. Septimus (1820-1882) : b. 30tli May, 1820 ; 

d. Chiswick, 23rd Oct. 1882. 'Art of Perfumery,' 1856. Pritz. 

247 ; Jacks. 210. 

Pigott, — . (fl. 1798-1808). Algologist. Friend of Stackbouse, 

and correspondent of I). Turner. Imprisoned in France. 

Stackbouse, Nereis, xxvi. ; Turner, Fuci, i. 130 (1808). 

Pike, — . (fl. 1805). Of Bideford. Publisbed Catalogue of Bideford 

Plants. Bot. Guide, 195. 

Pilkington, William (1758-1848): b. Hatfield, Yorks., 7tb Sept. 

1758: d. same place, 13tb Aug. 1848. F.L.S.,1795. Arcbitect. 

Had a berbarium. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. (1276, 2029). K. S. C. 

iv. 912 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 47. Engr. portr. at Linn. Soc. 

Pitcairn, William (1711-1791) : b. Dysart, Fife, 1711 ; d. Islington, 

25tb Nov. 1791; bm-. St. Bartbolomew-tbe-Less. M.D., 

Ebeims. M.D., Oxon, 1749. F.R.C.P., 1750. F.E.S. 

P.K.C.P., 1775. Had a bot. garden in Upper Street, Islington. 

Munk, ii. 172. Portr. by Eeynolds. Mezzotint by J. Jones, 

1777. ritrairnia L'Herit. 

Pitchford, John (1737 ?-1803) : d. Norwicb, Dec. 22ud, 1803. 

Surgeon and apotbecary of tbat town from 1769. A.L.S., 

1788. F.L.S., 1797. Friend of Sir J. E. Smitb. Smitb Letters, 

i. 41, 107, 128; Linn. Trans, vii. 295; Hinds, Fl. Suff. 477. 

Contributed to Eng. Bot. (27, 229, &c.). Discovered Holosteum 

umhclldtuiii and Peucedanum paliistre. 

Pitts, Edmund (fl. 1678). Alderman, of Worcester. "A very 

knowing botanist." Discovered Fyrus domestica in Wyre Forest. 

Pbil. Trans, xiii. 1678, 978 ; Lees' Bot. Worcestersb. Ixxxviii. 

Planchon, Jules Emile (1823-1888) : 

b. Ganges, France, 21st 

March, 1K23; d. Montpellier, 1st April, 1888. F.L.S., 1855. 

Assistant in Sir W. Hooker's Herb., 1844-48. Prof. Bot., 

Ghent, 1849 ; Montpellier, 1881-88. Co-ed. 'Flore des Serres,' 

1849-81. Pritz". 248; Jacks. 592; E. S. C. iv. 932 ; viii. 631. 

Ann, Bot. ii. 423 (1888), with bibliography. I'lanchvuia Dun. 

Planer, Richard (fl. 1G99-1703). Surgeon. Sent plants to Petiver 

from Guinea coast. Mus. Pet. 46, 95. 

Plant, R. W. (fl. 1844-1852). Of Cheadle. 'New Gardener's 

Dictionary' (u. d.), 1849 ? " Experimental cultivator and nurseryman," 

Bot. Eeg. 1844, p. 89. Collected in S. Africa, 

1850-52. 'Excursion in Zulu Country,' Journ. Bot. 1852, 

222, 257. E. S. C. iv. 933. Plants at Kew. I'lantia Herb. 

Piatt, Sir Hugh (fl. 1571-1606): bur. Ilornscy ? B.A.. Camb., 

1571-2. Of Copt-ball, Essex, and Kirby Castle and Jjisbop's 

Hall, Middlesex. Knighted, 1605. Had a garden in St. Mar- 

' of Eden (postb.), 1653-60. 'Floracs 

tin's Lane, 1606. ' Garden 

Paradise,' 1608. Johnson, 69; Pritz. 248; "Wood, Atben. 

Oxon., ed. Bliss, 622 : Cooper, Atben. Cantab, ii. 436, with 

bibliog.

154 BIOGRAPHICAX, INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Plomley, Francis (1805 9-1860) : d, Maidstone, 9fcli Jan. 1860. 

F.L.S., 1845. Lectured on Botany to Weald of Kent Farmers' 

Club, 1849-51. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1860-61, xlii. 

Plot, Robert (1640-1696) : b. Sutton Baron, Borden, Kent, 1640; 

d. same place, SOtli April, 1696; bur. Borden. B.A., Oxon, 

1661. M.A.,1664. D.C.L., 1671. F.R.S., 1677; Sec, 1682. 

First Keeper of Asbmolean Museum, 1683. Mowbray Herald, 

1695. 'Nat. Hist, of Oxfordshire,' 1677. 'Nat. Hist, of 

Staffordshire,' 1679. Plants in Hb. Sloane, cxiii. Pult. i. 350; 

Jacks. 592; Nich. Anec. ix. 547; Gent. Mag. Ixv., 1089; 

Lhwyd's ' Nat. Hist.' ed. 2 ; Hasted, ' History of Kent ' 

; 

Allibone ; Chalmers ; Hoefer ; Eose ; Michaud. Oil portr. in 

Bodleian Gallery. Engr. in Hope Collection. Portr. in ' Almanac,' 1749. Plotia Adans. = Myrsina. 

Oxford 

Plukenet, Leonard (1642-1706) : b. Jan. 1642 ; d. Westminster, 

6th July, 1706 ; bur. Chancel of St. Margaret's, Westminster. 

M.D. Had a bot. garden at Old Palace Yard, Westminster. 

Queen's botanist to Mary H. Supervisor, Hampton Court 

Garden. ' Phytographia,' 1691. 'Almagestum,' 1696. 'Man- 

tissa,' 1700. ' Amaltheum,' 1705. MS. in Bibl. Linn. Soc. (?). 

Herbarium of 8000 plants in Herb. Sloane. Had a farm at 

Horn Hill, Herts. Trans. Watford Soc. i. (1875), 23 ; Pult. ii. 

18 ; Eees ; Pritz. 249 ; Jacks. 593 ; Journ. Bot. 1882, 338 

Fl. Midd. 374 ; Hoefer ; Michaud. Portr. engr. Collins, 1690, 

in ' Phytographia.' Plukenetia Plumier. 

Pocock, Robert (1760-1830) : b. Gravesend, Kent, 21st Feb. 

1760; d. Dartford, 26th Oct. 1830. Printer. Founded Nat. 

Hist. Society of Kent, 1812. Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. 

' Robert Pocock,' by G. M. Arnold, 1883, with portr. ; Journ. 

Bot. 1884, 53 (portr.). 

Pococke, Rev. Richard (1704-1765): b. Southampton, 1704; 

d. Meath, 15th Sept. 1765. B.A., Oxon, 1725. D.C.L., 1733. 

F.R.S. Travelled in East, 1737-42. ' Description of the East,' 

1743. Bishop of Ossory, 1756 ; of Meath, 1765. MSS. in Mus. 

Brit. Rees; Nich, Anec. ii. 157; Lasegue, 409; Rose; Chal- 

iTiGrs IPococldia oGr. 

PoUexfen, Rev. John Hutton (fl. 1836-1883) : b. Orkney. M.D. 

F.B.S.Ed., 1836. Algologist. Helped Edmonston in ' Fl. 

Shetland' (1845). Journ. Bot. 1844, 431. PoUexfenia Harv. 

Polwhele, Rev. Richard (1759-1838); b. Truro, 1759; d. March, 

1838. Of Polwhele, Cornwall. Vicar of Manaccan, 1794-1816. 

List of plants with Cornish names in ' Hist. Cornwall,' i. 164, 

and iv. 125 ; 'Bot. Guide,' 194 Gent. Mag. ; 1838, i. 545. 

Pool, Thomas (fl. 1095). Of Nottingham. "A diligent enquirer 

into Natural History," ]\[us. Pet. no. 89. 

Poole, Rev. John (c. 1771-1857) : b. Over Stowey, Somerset, 

c. 1771 ; 

Enmore, 

d. 16th May, 1857. 

Somerset, 1796; of 

B.A., Oxon, 

Swainswick, 

1792. 

1811. 

Rector of 

New Bot. 

Guide, 553. 

Portland, Margaret, Duchess of [See Harley] . 

Porter, Sir Robert Ker (1780-1842): b. Durham, 1780; d. St.


Petersburg, 4tli May, 1842. Historical painter. H.M. Consul 

at Caraccas, 182G-1841. Zoologist. Knighted, 1813. Caraccas 

plants in Fielding's Herb, at Oxford. Journ. Bot. 1854, 283; 

Ic. PI. 8G4; Gent. Mag. 1842, ii. 99; 1850, ii. 3G4 ; 'Athenaeum, 

1842, 479 ; AUiboue ; Bryant ; Hoefer ; Michaud. Por- 

tcria Hook. = Phi/llactis. 

Potts, John (d. 1822): d. London?, Oct. 1822. Collector for 

Hort. Soc. in China (1821) and Bengal. Trans. Hort. Soc. v. 

iii. 427; vii. 25. Pottsio Br. 

Potts, John (fl. 1842-1852). Manager of Mint at Chihuahua, 

Mexico. Sent plants to F. Scheer at Kew. 'Bot. Herald,' 285. 

Power, Rev. John (d. 18G4?) : d. Cambridge, 18G4 ? Of Atherstone, 

Leicester. Librarian, Univ. Cambridge, 1845-1864. 

'Calendar of Flora at Market Bosworth,' 1807. Jacks. 256. 

Power, Thomas (fl. 1845). M.D. Lecturer on Bot., Cork School 

of Medicine. ' Botanist's Guide for County of Cork,' 1845. 

Jacks. 250. 

Pritz. 252 ; 

Poynter, Richard [See Corbet] . 

Prescott, John D. (d. 1837) : d. St. Petersburg, 1837. Of St. 

Petersburg. Correspondent of Hooker and Lindley. "A learned 

and indefatigable botanist," Lindley, Bot. Pieg. 1910. Collected 

in Eussia. Herbarium of 25,000 species in Fielding's at 

Oxford. Lasegue, 279 ; Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. 342 ; Hook. Exot. 

Flora, t. 115; Wallich, List, p. 114. Prescotia Lindl. 

Preston, Charles (fl. 1G9G-1701). M.D. Of Edinburgh. Correspondent 

of Bay, who styles him " eruditissimus vir, et curiosissimus 

stirpium observator." Sent plants from Scotland and 

France to Plukenet. Mus. Pet. no. 266 ; Pluk. Mant. 12 

Herb. Sloan, xvi. Ixi. ; Ray Lett. (Derham) 308-16; Phil. 

Trans. 1696. Prcstonia Br. 

Preston, George (fl. 1710-1716). Superintendent, Edmbui-gh 

' Garden, until 1716. Catalogus omnium Plantarum, 

1710, "An indefatigable botanist," Blair, Bot. Essays, 

&c.,' 

pref. 

Misc. Essays, 101 ; Pult. ii. 9 ; Jacks. 411. 

Price, John (1803 ?-1887) : d. Chester, 1887. Of Chester. M.A. 

' Old Price's Eemains.' Papers on proliferous leaves in Liverpool 

Nat. Scrap-book and Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Science 

(1878). R. S. C. viii. 062; Journ. Bot. 1888, 32. 

Pritchard, Stephen F. (fl. 1836). List of plants of St. Helena, 

1836. Pritz. 253 ; Jacks. 353. 

Pryor, Alfred Reginald (1839-1881): b. Hatfield, Herts., 24th 

April, 1839 ; d. Baldock, Herts., 18th Feb. 1881 ; bur. Baldock. 

B.A., Oxon, 1862. F.L.S., 1874. ' Notes on Fl. of Hertford- 

shire,' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc. 1875-6. 'Flora of 

Hertfordshire,' ed. 15. D. Jackson, 1887. Library and herbarium 

bequeathed to Herts. Nat. Hist. Soc. Journ. Bot. 18H1, 27G 

Fl. Hertfordsh. xliv. ; Jacks. 594 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1880-82, 19. 

Priestley, Joseph (1733-1804) : 

1733 ; 

b. Fioldhcad, Leeds, 18th March, 

d. isorthumberland, Pennsylvania, 6th Feb. 1804. 

F.R.S., 17GG. LL.D., Edinb., 1767. Went to America, 1794. 

' Experiments relating to Nat. Philosophy,' 178] . R. S. C. v.

156 BIOGBAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

19; Memoirs, partly autob., 1806-7; Life by Corry, 1805; 

Misc. Works, 1817-1834, with bibliog. ; Chalmers; Hoefer 

Michaud (by Cuvier) ; Allibone ; Gent. Mag. 1804, i. 375. 

Portr. in ' Profiles of Warrington Worthies.' Friestleya DC. 

Pulteney, Richard (1730-1801): b. Loughborough, Leicester, 

17th Feb. 1730; d. Blandford, Dorset, 13th Oct. 1801; bur. 

Langton, near Blandford. M.D., Edinb., 1764. L.K.C.P. 

1765. F.L.S., 1790. F.E.S., 1762. F.R.S.E., 1793. Prac- 

tised as surgeon and apothecary at Leicester, and from 1765 at 

Blandford. Contributed list of plants to Nichols' ' Hist. Leicestershire'; 

and to Hutchins' 'Hist. Dorset.' ' View of Writings 

of LimiEeus,' 1781. ' Biographical Sketches,' 1790. Collections 

bequeathed to Linn. Soc. MS. ' Flora Anglica' in Bot. Dept., 

Mus. Brit. Rees; Pritz. 254; Jacks. 594; Memoir by Maton 

in ' Writings of Linnfeus,' ed. 2, with portr. ; Memoir by John 

Aikiu m 'Phil. Mag.; Gent. Mag. Ixxi. (1801), 1058,1207; 

Munk, ii. 264; Cott. Gard. viii. 315; Gorham, 102; Nich. 

Anec. viii. 196, and Hist. Leicester, iii. 848, both with portr. 

engr. Basire, after oil by T. Beach (1788) at Linn. Soc. Also 

engr. by T. Roberts. Portr. Kew. Pultcncca Sm. 

Purdie, William (d. 1857) : d. Trinidad, 10th Oct. 1857. Kew 

Collector in Trop. America and W, Indies. Journal in Journ. 

Bot. 1844-5. Curator, Bot. Gard. Trinidad, 1846. Journ. Bot. 

1847, 40; Gard. Chron. 1857, 792; R. S. C v. 43. Plants at 

Kew. Furdiaa Planch. 

Purton, Thomas (1768-1833) : b. Endon Burnell, Chetton, Salop, 

10th May, 1768 ; d. Alcester, Warwick, 1833. Surgeon. 

Practised in London, 1791-1795, and then at Alcester. Fungologist. 

Friend of Smith, W. J. Hooker, Greville, and Sowerby. 

' Midland Flora,' 1817-1821. Pritz. 255 ; Jacks. 246 ; R. S. C. 

V. 46; Mag. Nat. Hist. ix. (1836), 606; Lees' ' Botany of Wor- 

cester,' Ixxxix. 

Quekett, Edwin John (1808-1847) : b. Langport, Somerset, 

Sept. 1808 ; d. 28th June, 1847. Microscopist 

F.L.S., 1836. Lect. Bot. London Hosp., 1835. 

and Surgeon. 

Orig. Memb. 

E. Microscopic Soc. R. S. C. v. 53 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 378 

Phyt. hi. 110. Quekettia Lindl. 

Quekett, John Thomas (1815-1861) ; b. Langport, Somerset, 

1815 ; d. Pangbourne, Berks, 20th Aug. 1861. Brother of 

preceding. Microscopist. Professor of Histology, R. Coll. Surg., 

1856. F.R.S., 1860. F.L.S., 1857. ' Lectures on Histology,' 

1852-4. ' Cat. Fossil PI. in Mus. Roy. Coll. Surgeons,' 1855. 

Proc. Linn. Soc. 1861-2, xciii. Pritz. 255 ; Jacks. 594; R,S.C. 

V. 553; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 338, 454; 'Athenaeum,' 1861, 

ii. 254. 

Quicke, William (fl. 1600). Apothecary. Found Smyrnium. 

Parkinson, ' Theatrum,' 930. 

(To be continued.)

157 

SHOKT NOTES. 

Lejeunea Rossettiana Massal.—Owing to the excellent paper on 

this species by Mr. Pearson in this Journal for December last, I have 

been led to examine some old gatherings of L. calcarea Lib., more 

especially as I had gathered what I took to be that species at Gordale, 

one of the localities mentioned for L. Rossettiana Massal. However, 

I found that what I had gathered in Gordale has been all distributed. 

I examined several other gatherings made at different times from 

Dent, Heseltine Ghyll (Penyghent), and Ingleton ; all these proved 

to be L. calcarea Lib., but one ; this was one of the various gatherings 

from Ingleton, and one of the latest, made in September, 1884. 

This was a gemmiferous form of L. Rossettiana Massal., giving 

another locality, and I have no doubt but that some of the specimens 

lying in herbaria as L. calcarea Lib. will prove to be L. Rossettiana 

Massal., although the former is most frequent on the mountain 

limestone of Yorkshire, for several collections I have made this 

spring proved to be L. calcarea Lib. These species of Lejeunea 

usually occur on moist shady vertical limestone rocks near streams, 

associated with Seligeria pusilla Ehrh., Lecidea cupidaris Ehrh., 

Ampldluma lanwjinosum Ach., Nostoc macrosporuin Meneg., X. viuscorum 

Ag., and Orthotheciiim rufescens Dicks., often occurring 

nearer the base of the same rocks, while masses of Bartramia (Ederi 

Swartz. hang from above. Wm. West. 

Glamorgan Plants. — The following were noticed by me in the 

neighbourhood of Swansea during a short visit in October last. All 

are additions to the second edition of ' Topographical Botany,' and 

with the exception of Kpilohium. palustre L., which is noticed on 

p. 5 of this volume, in a paper by the Rev. E. S. Marshall, on my 

authority, I believe that none of them have yet been published. 

The list, short as it is, contains some very common species and 

varieties, and is an evidence of the backward state of botanical 

study in this interesting county: Fumaria iniiralis Sonder, riubus 

Lindleianus Lees, R. rusticanus Merc, R. leucostachijs Sm., R. macrophjllus 

\V. & N., R. echinattts Lindl., R. cori/lifolius Sm., Rosa 

canina L., var. hitetiana Leman., var. dumalis Bechst., var urhica 

Leman., var. dunietvrum Thuill., Kpilohium obscurum Schreb., E. 

pakistre L., Fceniculiim officinale k\\. (casual), Lonirera Perichjmenuni 

L., Taraxacxun officinale Web., Primula ruh/aris Huds., Bora

158 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 

the naming of British plants, it may be well to call attention to the 

grounds on which Buda (revived by Dumortier in 1827) is superseded 

by Tissa (revived by Prof. E. L. Greene in 1888). In a 

review of Dr. Serene Watson's edition of Gray's ' Manual of the 

Botany of the Northern United States,' published in the ' Botanical 

Gazette ' for March last. Prof. Trelease writes as follows :— " It is 

to be regretted that Spoyularia of the old edition appears in this 

edition as Buda and not Tissa. The priority of the latter, to be 

sure, is only that of a few pages of a book, both being used in the 

same work by one author ; but the birthright of Tissa is not 

invalidated by this fact, and its use in a recent monograph by Dr. 

Britton, prior to the appearance of the Manual, is an additional 

reason for its use there as a means of avoiding an increase in the 

number of synonyms." As I have already pointed out in this 

Journal, := the two names occur on the same 2jai/e of Adanson's 

' Famille des Plantes,' so that the " birthright " of the two is equal, 

and neither can claim priority; while the objectionable " increase 

in the number of synonyms " is due, not to Dr. Watson but to Dr. 

Britton, who deliberately ignored Dumortier's restoration, sixty 

years before, of a name having equal claims with that preferred by 

himself. James Britten. 



Entwickelungs- 

Bot. Centralblatt (No. 14). — R. Herse, ' Zur 

' 

geschichte der Hypogaeen.'—(Nos. 14-16). M. Willkomm, Vegetationsverhaltnisse 

von Traz os Montes.'— (Nos. 15-17). E. Keller, 

' Beitrage zur schweizerischen Phanerogamenflora.'—A. Allescher, 

'Ueber einige aus dem siidlichen Deutschland weniger bekannte 

Sphferopsideen und Melanconieen.' — C. Warnstorf, ' Sphagnum 

degenerans var. immersum: . Correns, ' Zur biologischen Anatomie 

der Aristolochia-BlxxiQ: . Hartig, ' Ueber Trametes radici- 

penla.' 

Botanical Gazette (March : issued April 12). — S. B. Parish, 

'Botany of Slover Mountain.' — M. S. Bebb, 'North American 

Willows.' — F. Eeuault & J. Cardot, ' New Mosses of N. America 

(2 plates).— D. C. Eaton, Heuchera Williamsii, sp.n.— J. N. Rose, 

' Notes on some Western Plants ' {Chorizanthe Vaseyi Parry & Rose 

(1 plate), Erigeron Tweedijana & E. Parryi Canby & Rose, Pentste- 

iiKiii Tweedyi Canby & Rose, spp. n.). 

Bot. Zeitung (Nos. 13-15). ~ H. Solms-Lanbach, 'Die Sprossfolge 

der Stangeria und der iibrigen Cycadeen.' — (No. 16). P. 

Sorauer, ' Mittheilungen aus dem Gebiete der Phytopathologie.' 

Bidl. Torreij Bot. Club (April). — J. Macoun, 'Contributions to 

Canadian Bryology.' — N. L. Britton, Rusby's S. American Plants 

(new species of Miconia and Clidemia). — B. D. Halsted, 'A New 

* Journ. Bot. 1888, p. '261.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS, 159 

White Smut' (Entyloma ElJisii).— D. C. Eaton, Bruchia lonyicollis, 

n. sp. (1 plate j. 

Gardeners' Chronicle (April 5). — Eticharis IJdkeriana N. E. Br., 

]\Jasdeval(ia Loivii Rolfe, spp. nn. — W. B. Hemsley, ' The Genus 

Asarum (A. geopJulum, A. pulcheUum, A. maximum, spp. nn.). 

(April 12). Pauhnmia Fortunci Hemsley, sp. n. — (April 19). 

C. T. Druery, 'Vagaries of Variation.' — (April 26). Melliania 

melanoxylon (fig. 81). — R. A. Rolfe, ' Hybrid Odontoglossums.' — 

W. G. Smith, ' Truffles.' 

Journal de Botaniqnc (Feb. IG).—N. Patouillard, 'Contributions 

a la Flore mycologique du Tonkin.'— C. Sauvageau, ' Sur la structure 

des feuilles des plantes aquatiques.'—B. Balansa, ' Graminees 

de rindo-Cliine francaise.' — (March 1). P. Hariot, ' Sur le genre 

'Lichens de Canisy.' — Memoir of E. 

Trcntepohlia." . Hue, 

Cosson (22 July, 1819—31 Dec. 1889).—(March 10). B. Balansa, 

' Graminees de I'ludo-Chine.'—C. Sauvageau, ' Feuilles des plantes 

aquatiques.' . Hue, ' Lichens de Canisy.' 

Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxvi. 174 : April 12).—F. B. Forbes & W. B. 

Hemsley, ' Enumeration of Chinese Plants ' [Gentianacea-Pedalinem). 

(xxvii. 181 : April 5). H. N. Ridley, 'Botany of Fernando Noronha' 

(Oxalis sylvicola, Schmidelia insulana, Comhretiunrupicolum, Krijthrinn 

aurantiaca, Ceratosanthes angustiloha , C. cuneata, C. rupicola, Scsucium 

distylum, Guettarda Leai, Falicourea insularis, Aspilia Rai)ia;/ii, Bu- 

meliafra

100 LIXNKAX SOCIETY OF LOXDOX. 

H. Biiwm A- G. Seunholz, ' Calatnintha mu-ta {C. alpina x Acinos).' 

—K. Bauer. • Uutersuebungen iiber gerbstoffilihrende Pflanzeu." 

E. v. Halaesv. -Beitrage ziu- Flora der Balkanlialbinser {Poli/

R.Morgan lith. 

X 8 

^^^'- 

l-S-Cantharellus "Wliymperi, Murr.kMcxss. 

/i-£.Helosis AAThymperi, 5aic./?i., 

.^ X 

Ncxi svze,. 

Ta.t 29^ 

West,l?evvni£Ln inti'p.

161 

NEW PLANTS FROM THE ANDES. 

By Edmuxd G. Baker, F.L.S. 

(Plate 297). 

Among the plants collected by Mr. Edward Whymper in 1880, 

on the Andes, and recently worked out at the British Museum, was 

the following new species of Heiosis:— 

Helosis Whymperi, n. sp. — Rhizoma deforme globosum 

lobatum, pedunculi erecti basi iuvolucello annulari donati, capitula 

sphrerica vel elliptica androgyna fills articulatis operta juniora 

squamis peltatis hexagonis vel pentagonis velata, fl. ^ perianthium 

tubulosum, limbi lobis 3-valvatis, antherae 3, filamentis brevissimis, 

fl. $ sessiles, ovarium oblongum obtusum compressum, styli 

2 filiformes, ovulum 1 pendulum. 

Hab. Machachi, eighteen miles south of Quito, Ecuador. 

Alt. 9800 ft. 

Measurements. Pedmicle : length, 1-3 in. ; diameter |- in. 

Capitula: diameter, 1-1| in. Scales: diameter, i in. 

These measurements are taken from dried specimens. 

This very distinct species of Helosis differs from the other 

members of the same genus in its large, tuberculated and consolidated 

rhizome resembling Corijnaa. The floral structure, however, 

is that of a Helosis, the perianth of the male flowers having 

three distinct segments and not being campanulate, and the 

stamens are divided a short distance below the anthers. In its 

floral characters then it resembles Helosis, and in its rhizome 

CorijyicBa ; it is therefore interesting as forming a connecting link 

between these two genera. 

The capitula contain both male and female flowers, and are 

proterogynous ; the female flowers protrude their styles from the 

dense mass of subjacent articulate threads immediately on the fall 

of the scales. The male flowers, as just mentioned, have the filaments 

free a short distance below the anthers, and these latter 

burst introrsely. I am not aware that any species of Helosis have 

been described since Sir J. D. Hooker's revision of the genus in 

the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society,' xxii. pp. 55—60. This 

will therefore make the third, the others being H. guyanensis Rich., 

and H. mexicana Lieb. 

The following list of Fungi may be of interest, since the specimens 

were collected by Mr. Whymper at a great elevation, in an 

equatorial region. They have been named by Mr. Massee and Mr. 

]\I array : 

(hiiphalia umhellifera Fr. In Monte Antisana, Ecuador, 

13,000 ped. alt. No. 1512 A. 

Ai/tirirm satjatus Fr. IMachachi. No. 1320. 

I'sUocijhe sp. In Monte Antisana, Ecuador, 13,000 ped. alt. 

No. 1512 A. 

Cantharellus Whymperi, n. sp., Mass. ct Murr.— Cinercus, 

pileo c convexo cxplauato, carnosulo; lamcUis intogris vol dicho- 

JouKNAL OF Botany.—Vol. 28. [.Junk, 1890.] m

162 NOTES ON A NEW SUBSPECIES OF EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. 

tomis, angustis, distantibus, decurrentibus, acie obtusissimo ; sporis 

ignotis ; stipite solido, glabro, roquali vel basi attenuate, "5 cm. 

long., 3 m. lat. 

Ad terram, Monte Picbincba, Ecuador, 15,300 ped. alt. 

No. 1537. 

Fomes senex N. et Mont. Machaclii. No. 1380. 

Eurotium herharioruin de By. In specim. Fomis senis (No. 1380). 

The specimens were put in spirit when gathered ; 

regard this as a true record of Furotium. 

we may thus 

Desckiption of Plate.— a, Helosis Wlmjmperi, nat. size ; c = capitulum, 

p ^= peduncle, i =: involucre, b, rhizome with shoots, c, male flower, magnified. 

D, same, without perianth, i. e., stamens, e, female flower. 1, Can- 

tliarellus Whymperi, nat. size ; 2, same, x 8. 

NOTES ON A NEW SUBSPECIES OF FUPHRASIA 

OFFICINALIS L. 

By Frederick Townsend, M.P., M.A., F.L.S. 

Many subspecies of the genus Fuphrasia are alpine, and are in 

perfection in autumn when most of the flowering plants of the 

Alps are past and in seed, or have been devoured by the cows and 

goats. The Eyebrights are evidently distasteful to these animals 

as they pass them by untouched, hence the botanist who visits the 

Alps in autumn will always find specimens in abundance, even in 

the higher Alps, far above the limit of the pines. Latterly, my 

visits to the Swiss Alps have been late in August, and during the 

first two weeks of September, so that I have had special opportunity 

of studying some of the subspecies of this to me very interesting 

genus. 

In 1874, I found at Miirren, at an altitude of about 6400 feet, 

and again at about 8000 feet, a plant which considerably puzzled 

me. I then supposed it to be a hybrid, or a var. of E. 

minima Schleich., and I so named it in my paper on F. 

ojficmalis L., published in the ' Journal of Botany ' for June, 1884. 

Last year I spent several weeks at Miirren, where, after careful 

study of all the forms of Euphrasia which occur in that neighbourhood, 

I became convinced that my plant was neither a hybrid nor a 

var. of F. miniiiut, but either a new var. of F. hirteUa Jord., or a 

new subspecies ; and that this form, found abundantly in company 

with that very variable subspecies F. minima Schleich., had hitherto 

been confounded with it. I drew up the characters of my plant 

and named it F. hirtclla Jord., var. capitalata, from the upper 

bracts and flowers being crowded, and the latter collected together 

at the sumixiit of the stem. I sent a series of specimens to Mens. 

Auguste Gremli, author of ' and he wrote as 

Excursionsflora fiir die Schweiz,' 

follows :— " F. capitidata me parait maintenant 

uue bonne variete, ou plutot, une sous-espece voisine de hirtella. 

On I'a confoudu probablement, surtout les petits exemplaires, avec

NOTES ON A NEW SUBSPECIES OF EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. 163 

le minima, mais les caraeteres tirent evidemment plus vers le 

hirtella. Le nom capitiilata mc parait bien clioisi : les petits exemplaires 

montrant les feuilles iiiferieures distantes entre elles comme 

dans le minima les superieures avec les fleurs ramasses vers le 

sommet de la tige." 

Towards the end of August, last summer, I had again the 

opportunity of revisiting the ground on which I first noticed the 

plant, and I found it abundant and exhibiting exactly the same 

characters. A little later in the season I went to the Grosse 

Scheideck, between Grindelwald and Kosenlaui, and I wrote the 

following notes on the evenings of the 6tli, 7th, and 10th of 

September : 

" Sept. 6th. To-day I ascended the Grosse Scheideck, and 

found, in considerable quantity, on the slopes below the hotel, and 

fi'om this to about 200 feet below it, a small form of Kuphrasia, 

which I at first took for E. capitulata mihi, but eventually recognised 

as a dwarf form of E. hirtella Jord. This dwarf form has 

pale green fohage, and the lower lip of the flowers is white or pale 

yellowish white ; in size the plant is somewhat taller than E. capi- 

tulata, the lower leaves and bracts are more distant, and these as 

well as the upper bracts are much broader, being almost orbicular, 

and with cordate base. 

" Later on I came upon a few specimens of my E. capitulata, 

which occurs but sparsely about here, and sometimes without any 

glandular hairs. I found I could readily distinguish this eglandular 

form from purple-flowered minimahy the spreading jointed hairs on 

the stem, those in minima being adpressed, and faintly, or not at 

all, jointed. This spot seems to be good botanizing ground, as it is 

broken and rocky, and water collects plentifully in several hollows, 

forming small pools in which Eriophorum Scheuchzeri Hoppe grows 

abundantly. 

" Sept. 7th. To-day I explored the broken ground to the east of 

the hotel, and here I found a taller plant which I knew to be the 

normal form of /•-'. hirtella. The small hirtella which I noticed 

yesterday was until this year new to me. I think it likely that 

botanists have passed it by as a form of E. minima, and that when 

recognised as small hirtella, it will be found that this subspecies is 

more generally distributed than is usually supposed. I recollect 

having noticed it above Miirren, and between the Wengern Alp and 

the village of Wengern. I am now convinced that E. capitulata 

must be looked upon as a distinct subspecies of the Hirtellre group, 

and not as a variety of /•,'. hirtdlu Jord. The hairs on the stem of 

hirtella and of capitulata are very variable in length, and are jointed 

distinctly ; some are spreading, and some are at first spreading and 

afterwards curved downwards, but they arc not adpressed. The 

hairs on the stem of minima are short, very indistinctly or not 

at all jointed, and tlicy are curved downwards and adpressed to the 

stem. Tlic veins of the calyx of E. mininia are very frequently 

dark purple. I have never seen those of E. cafntuUttn other than 

green witli purple spots, but the intermediate spaces between the 

veins have frequently dark purple streaks or blotches. 

M 2

164 NOTES ON A NEW SUBSPECIES OF EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. 

" When, as I have already remarked is sometimes the case, E. 

capituJata is eglaudular, it may at first siglit be taken for broadleaved 

purple- flowered E. minima, but the long jointed and not adpressed 

hairs on the stem, and the horizontal direction of the 

flowers of E. capitulata will distinguish it. The presence of glandular 

hairs is not constant, apparently, in any subspecies of Euphrasia. 

Though glandular hairs are characteristic of E. Rostko- 

vinna, Hayne, E. hirtella Jord., and E. capitulata mihi, yet eglandular 

forms of these three subspecies do occur. There are, however, 

other peculiarities in the pubescence which appear more constant 

; such are the long jointed hairs found in all the three lastnamed 

plants, though even these are sometimes absent as in the 

high alpine forms of capitidata and of Uostkoviana, the latter being 

named by Gremli, Euphrasia anadena (= Eîphrasia Rostkoviana /3. 

alpestris Gremli, olim) in his ' Neue Beitrage zur Flora der Schweiz,' 

Heft 4, Aarau, 1887. 

" Sept. 10. To-day I walked from the Grosse Scheideck to the 

Faulhorn. The road, at first, is nearly level for a considerable 

distance, but afterwards ascends within sight of the Hotel of the 

Grosse Scheideck, and about three quarters of an hour's walk from 

the latter. On the wet alpine pastures, soon after commencing to 

ascend, I found E. capitulata, small forms of it, about 1^ inches 

high ; further on the plant occurred abundantly, and I noticed it all 

the way onwards till within half an hour's walk of the Faulhorn 

Hotel. I was thus able to gather abundant specimens of this 

interesting plant. It has, here, the dark-green foliage which I 

noticed as so characteristic when I first found it at Miirren. E. 

minima Schleioh., occurs here abundantly also, and in company 

with E. capitulata. On the slopes, where the road passes close to a 

fence, about one hour's walk from the Scheideck, and on the south 

side of the fence, I found large plants of E. hirtella Jord., with its 

characteristic pale green foliage and pale flowers. E. capitulata 

evidently prefers the wetter spots and E. hirtella the drier ground. 

The bracts of E, hirtella are broader than those of E. capitidata 

and more or less cordate at the base ; the tips of the leaves and 

bracts have not the same tendency to curve downwards as in E. 

capitulata. The upper bracts of the latter have a more or less 

cuneate base." 

I have drawn up the following description of E. capitulata : 

Euphrasia capitulata mihi, nova subspecies = E. minima var. 

intermedia Towns. (Journ. of Bot. 1881, p. 167). 

Racemo ^ji7?s lunyis patentihus articulatis glandulosis eglandulo- 

sisque, e basi nigra ortis, obsito ; caule crasso humili unciali ad tres 

uncias, simplice vel raro infra ramoso, pilis crispidis non adpressis 

pilisque longis glandulosis eglandulosisque promiscue pubescente ; 

foliis et bracteis ovatis vel late ovatis patentihus atro-virentibus, pagina 

inferiure plicato-costatd, dentatis, dentibus ab utroque latere quatuor 

ad sex obtusis, bracteis superiuribns imbricatis, basi cuneata, dentibus 

acutis ; calyce glanduloso nervis virentibus sed pagina inter 

nervos snspe purpureo-maculosa ; corolla j^^rva, fauce flava, tubo 

incluso, labio superiorc lilacino inferiore magis pallido vel albo-

SHOET DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON THREE RUBI. 165 

lilacino trifido, lacinije media; lobulis subdivergentibus stylo antice 

deorsum redinico ; ca/mda ohovato-ovaU einan/inata mucronata dentes 

calicinos tequante aut supevante, hractea sua superatii. 

Perennis, floret Augusto et Septembri. Frequens iii pascuis 

humidis alpinis et subalpinis Helvetia, ad altitudinem sex millium 

trecentonim ad octo millium quingentorum pedum supra mare, ut 

supra Miirren, circa Sclieinige Platte et Grosse Scheidcck, inter 

Grosse Scheideck et FauUioru, &c. 

Var. fjlahra, planta humilior, pilis glandulosis nullis. In locis 

apricis circa octo millia pedum supra mare prope Miirren. 

Exempla hybrida inter E. capitulatam et E. minimam inveni. 

Ohservatioyies, Pagina superior foliorum et bractearum rugosa 

inferior plicato-costata est. Flores plerumque directionem horizontalem 

habent et juxtapositio florum bractearumque talis est, ut 

videantur flores quasi adpressi. Nervi calycis virentes sunt et 

pagina inter nervos stepe atro-purpurea maculosa est. Pili longi et 

glandulosi plerumque e basi nigra oriuntur. Folia et bractea3 

decussatim oppositfe ita ut racemus formam quadrangulam praebeat. 

Folia et bracteae exemplarum pusillorum dentes pauciores babent. 

E. cajntulata adliuc cum E. minima Scbleicli. hand dubie confusa 

est, differt iîlis longis articulatis et glandulosis, pilis crispulis non 

adpressis pubescentibus, bracteis aggregatis et imbricatis, pagina 

superiore rugosa, inferiore-plicato-costata, floribus nunquam flavis, 

dente terminali foliorum et bractearum minus lato et obtuso, 

calycis nervis virentibus, in E. minima saspe nigro-imrpureis. 

Bractea capsulam superat. In E. minima capsula bracteam superat. 

E. capitulnta ab E. hirtella Jord., qufc propinqua, differt pubescentia 

minus copiosa foliis bracteisque atro-vireutibus, statura 

humiliore, floribus lilacinis bracteis ovatis superioribus basi cuneatis. 

Color foliorum et bractearum in E. hirtella flavo-virens, corolla) 

autem labii superioris pallido-lilacinus, inferioris albo-flavus, folia 

bracteseque multo latiores sunt, et sajpe sub-cordata3. Duo subspecies 

supersunt cum quibus nostram plantam comparare necesse 

est, E. pumila Kerner (in * Sclieda) ad flor. exsicc. Austro-Hungari- 

' cam i. (1881), pp. 43, 44) ct E. drosocalyx Freyn (in catal. de la Soc. 

Helv. pour I'ecbange dos plantes, 1885). E. jnunila non nisi in 

Tyrolo inventa est. Habet bracteas dentibus subradiantibus 

elongatis triangulari-lanccolatis in mucronem subulatum rigidum 

productis. Habet flores macula flava carentes. Capsulam truncatam 

dentes calycis superant. E. drosocalyx qua) in alpibus 

Carintbia) occurrit, ad E. cajntulata maximc proiiinqua, differt 

bractearum dentibus paucioribus, bractea capsulam suam non excedente, 

foliis bracteisque angustioribus et obtusius crenatis. 

BHORT DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON THREE RUBI. 


I ' HAVE been asked to supplement my Notes on English Rubi,' 

printed in the April and May numbers of tliis Journal, by some 

descriptive remarks on three of the plants referred to, viz., 1\. put-

166 SHORT DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON THREE RIJBI. 

cherrimus, R. anr/losaxonicus, and R. viridis. For fully detailed 

descriptions I must refer my readers to—F. W. C. Aresclioug, 

'Some Observations on the Genus Rnhus' (Lund, 1885-86); 

Friderichsen and Gelert, ' Danmarks og Slesvigs Paibi,' in Bot. 

Tidsskr. (pp. 46, 65), tom. 16 (1887); Focke, ' Synops. Eubor. 

Germ.,' pp. 868, 369 (R. viridis and incuUus). 

RuBus puLCHERRiMus Neuman (1882). it. jwlyanthemos Lindeb. 

(non polyanthus P. J. Muell.). R. Neumani Focke. — Hooker's 

name R. jmJcherrimus, being a synonym of R. lineatus Eeinw., must 

be dropped, and therefore the plant can bear the name given by 

Neuman. 

The Swedish authors assert that in their country this bramble 

keeps quite distinct from 7?. Lindehergii P. J. Muell. Either species 

agrees exactly with forms placed under R. umhrosus by English 

botanists. R. pulcherrimus bears more or less numerous (often a 

few scattered only) glandular setfe on the panicle ; its prickles are 

of a moderate size ; and in a living state it will be distinguished 

from the true umhrosus at first sight by its pink flowers. The two 

species or varieties agree in the roundish shape and the small 

superficial dentition of the leaflets. A careful examination of the 

living plant will show if it can be separated from the eglandular 

white-flowering %imhrosus. 

E. ANGLosAxoNicus Gelert. — By many characters this species 

seems to be intermediate between R. mucronatus and R. Radula. 

Usually the stem bears a good many aciculi, which are often 

somewhat unequal in size, but always very distinct from the strong 

prickles confined to the angles. The leaves are ternate or pedatoquinate, 

the leaflets coarsely serrate and generally white-felted 

beneath, the terminal one ovate or elliptic, with a short point. 

After flowering, the sepals are patent. The inflorescence is very 

glandular. 

The stems of R. Radula are much rougher, from numerous equal 

aciculi ; its leaflets are narrow and acuminate ; and its sepals are 

usually reflexed. R. vnicronatus will be easily distinguished by the 

shape and serrature of its leaflets. 

E. VIRIDIS Kaltenb. (1845). — This species recalls typical R. 

jmllidus W. et N., but it may be easily distinguished by its unequal 

prickles. The true R. paUidus, sl rare plant in England, belongs to 

the radida group, and bears nearly equal prickles well discriminated 

from the aciculi. //. viridis might, I think, be put by Professor 

Babington under his R. lucJderi var. pr(?/a/Ms; and indeed it is 

difficult to trace certain limits between R. Ka:hleri and R. viridis, 

although the typical forms look very different. I consider the 

R. incuHus Muell. et Wirtg. (1862) to be a more hairy and very 

prickly variety of R. viridis, and it is, I believe, much more frequent 

than the typical plant as well in England as in Western Germany. 

R. viridis and its allied forms are connecting links between the 

Radula and the Glandulosi.

167 

ABERDEEN, FORFAR, AND DUMFRIES PLANT-NOTES. 

By Eowakd F. Linton, M.A., and W. R. Linton, M.A. 

The Dumfries plants here referred to were the result of a 

single day's observation near the sources of Moffat Water, taken on 

our return journey from the familiar haunts of Clova and Braemar, 

at each of which places we had about a week. The whole time 

was within the month of July, 1889 ; and as the season was 

unusually early, it was fortunate we did not start any later. 

The county numbers are—Dumfries, 72 ; Forfar, 90 ; South 

Aberdeen, 92. We also note one or two plants for East Perth, 89, 

having driven through a portion of that vice-county between Clova 

and Braemar. 

Plants hitherto unrecorded for the county or vice-county (so far 

as we are aware), are distinguished by an asterisk. 

Subiilaria aquatica L., was growing on the margin of L. Brandy 

(90), not only in the water, but, owing to the dry season, on the 

mud from which the water had retired. The terrestrial plant was 

stouter and less di-awn up than those under watjr, and was of a 

purplish hue ; it evidently flourished on the damp mud, and 

fruited freely. 

Polygala serpyllacea Weihe. Glens Doll and Fiagh (90), a form 

with the rachis pubescent and a certain amount of ciliation, 

varying, in different plants, on the upper part of the flowering 

stems. Mr. Arthur Bennett does not consider the plant to be the 

var. ciliata Lebel. Pohjgala, sp. Braemar, in a rocky wood. Similar 

in habit to P. vulgaris L., but differing by its small flowers and 

remarkably narrow sepals. This we hope to get and cultivate, and 

will report on again later. 

Cerastium arcticum Lange. Noticed in one spot only on Little 

Craigindal (92). 

A few strong plants and several seedlings. 

Hiipericxun pulchnim L., Jioribiis ochroleucis. Linn of Quoich, 

near Braemar (92). 

Astragalus alpinus L., and Oxytropis campestris DC, were each 

growing in large quantity in their best known stations. The deer 

are extremely fond of both ; and this, while it is rather a protection 

than otherwise to the Astragalus, is less so to the Oxytropis, plants 

of which are liable to be torn up by the teeth, or trampled out of 

the ground by the hoofs of the deer, where growing on the softer 

debris. There is plenty of it, however, on the rocky precipice 

above. 

Vicia Cracca L., var. incana Thuill. Rough grassy bank in the 

Clova Valley (90). Identified for us by Mr. Arthur Bennett (to 

whom we owe many thanks for help in critical plants) as "T. Cracca 

L., f. incana Thuill." Nyman, however, gives it as a variety. The 

plant from Clova has a dwarf habit, many plants with two racemes 

in full flower being only a foot higii ; anoLhor specimen of a complete 

plant, bearing two racemes in fruit and two in flower, being 

but fifteen inches high. The stem is covered with short pubescence, 

which in the upper part is thick enough to give a hoary

168 ABERDEEN, tORFAR, AND DUMFRIES PLANT -iSTOTES. 

appearance. The peduncles are short and scarcely lengthen in 

fruiting ; some in the fruiting stage do not reach two inches 

"whereas in V. Cracca, type, they develop from four to six inches. The 

hair on the upper part of the style is much the same, but rather 

denser in the variety. The leaflets are rather broader in proportion 

to length, and less acuminate, though equally mucronate. The 

dwarf condition is not merely due to a subalpine condition ; a 

specimen of type V. Cracca was gathered at Braemar ten days 

later, growing much as usual, though at an elevation 700 ft. or 

800 ft. higher than the Clova station. 

Spircca salicifolia L. Glen Isla, Forfar. A well-established 

escape in several parts of Scotland. 

liubus Koehleri Weihe, var. palUdus, Bab. Dry copse, Moffat 

Water (72). 

Dryas octopetala L. Very fine on the rocky ledges of Little 

Craigindal (92). 

Alchemilla vulgaris L., var. montana, Willd. Growing with the 

type, in some quantity over a piece of upland pasture near 

Braemar (92). 

Bosa coriifoUa Fr., var. Lintoni, Scheutz. Near Braemar (92), 

whence first reported. 

Ejnlobiion angustifolmm L., var. hrachycarpum Leight. Whatever 

is settled regarding this dubious variety, there is no reason for 

looking on it as an introduced plant. The Kev. E. S. Marshall has 

already commented in these pages on our gathering it high up the 

Unich Water (90), some miles away from habitation and cultivation. 

*E. obscitrum Schreb. Moffat Water (72). — E. ohscurum x 

palustre. Moffat (72). 

Galium Molku/o L. 

Braemar (92) 

Growing in a hedge in the outskirts of 

; under which circumstances we cannot add anything 

to ' Topographical Botany,' where it is given for 92 " as a distrusted 

native." ^^~*G. sylvestre Foil. Eocky gorge of Grey Mare's Tail, 

Moffat Water (72). 

Eocks of Little Craigindal (92). 

^^Crepis hieracioides Wald. & Kit. Moffat Water (72). 

Hieracium niyrescens Willd. On the rocky precipice of the 

Dhuloch (92) were growing three differing forms, all of which go 

under what we are accustomed to regard as H. nigrescens, and every 

one of them difiering from the monocephalous form gathered on 

Ben Hope, Sutherland, in 1886. We have first to learn what true 

H. nigrescens Willd. is. Then some of these distinguishable forms 

will be found worthy at least of varietal names. H. lasiophi/llwn 

Koch., Bradoonie, Clova (90). There is also in this district a 

pallidimi form, which is, perhaps, H. crinigerwn Fries, which runs 

near H. lasioiJiyllum, and has at times been confused with it.— *i?. 

argenteum Fries. Grey Mare's Tail, Moffat Water (72). Eather 

scarce. H. aqgreiiatxan Backh. Glen Fiagh (90) ; a scarce plant 

in Forfar.— =:=)i. Farrense F. J. Hanb. Glen Shee (89). We did 

not recognize this plant ; it was detected among our unnamed 

Hawkweeds by Mr. F. J. Hanbury. It shows no variation from the 

Sutherland plant, and is an interesting extension southwards of a 

very local plant hitherto only known on the north coast of

ABEKDEEN, FORFAK, and DUMFRIES fLANT-NOTES. 169 

Scotland. H. obtmifolium Baclch. This plant wliicli Backhouse 

describes as from Clova, has practically uot been re-discovered. It 

is not improbable that a IL amjlicum form, with oval entire leaves 

and a yellowish green tint, which we have come across in 1884 and 

1889, may be the plant which gave occasion to the description of 

this doubtful species. H. gothicum Fries. Very abundant and fine 

and fine but scarce in Glen 

last summer in the Clova Valley (90) ; 

Shee (89). H. prenanthoidcs Vill. In the gorge of the Grey Mare's 

Tail (72) ; gathered also by Dr. Davidson at Sanquhar two years 

ago, when it was first recorded for the county.—'^'H. umbel latuinJj. 

Clova Valley (90j. '-H. auratum Fries. Unnamed specimens 

were shown us by Mr. J. T. Johnstone at Moffat (72) from that 

neighbourhood ; and also sent previously to us by Dr. Davidson, 

from Sanquhar (72). We gathered this species at Clova also in 

1887, when it was still regarded as H. rigidum, and recorded under 

this name in Backhouse's Monograph, and m 1889. 

Veronica Beccahunga L. A very small form between two or 

three inches high grew beside a reservoir near Braemar (92), at an 

elevation of about 1400 ft. 

Rhinanthus Crista-Galli L., var, Drummoml-Hayi F. B. White, 

was the common and frequent form in Glen Doll and Glen Fiagh 

(90), and was also gathered in two different directions near Braemar 

(92). 

*Calamintha Clinopodium Bentb. Steep rocks by the Grey 

Mare's Tail Waterfall ; (72) a dwarf form, usually about 8 m. high, 

with wiry rigid stem, and firm strongly nerved leaves. 

:-Betula odorata Bechst., var. parvi/olia Wimm. Glen Fiagh 

(90). This was named for us by Mr. Arthur Bennett. 

Solix Myninites x nigricans. Glen Fiagh (90). Among several 

hybrid or uncertain willows gathered last year, this and another 

may be safely mentioned. We prefer to grow them for the most 

part, or obtain further material, that conjecture, however confident, 

may be backed by confirmatory evidence. This hybrid we gathered 

at the same spot in a previous year. It is evidently a blend with 

one of the narrow-leaved Myrsinites forms. The only S. nigricans 

that we observed either year in the same part of the glen was the 

type, which gi-ew near at hand, fruiting freely. It is obvious that, 

since both these species vary much in some of their characters, the 

cross results where they occur arc likely to present even greater 

variation. S. herbacea x Lappomim. We have seen this on three 

different occasions in a corrie in the Clova district ; but the 

material gathered in 1884 and 1887 was insufficient for proof, 

though conjecture was easy. Last summer we found stronger 

plants, growing close to where H. herbacea and S. Lapponum abounded, 

and no other likely parent was near. This was practically conclusive. 

Besides this, cuttings taken in 1887 have fiowered at Bournemouth 

in May, 1890 ; the ovary is that of Lapponum, only smaller ; 

the scale is nearer mucli to that of herbacea ; so is the style, which 

seems to wither before it lias energy enough to divide its stigmas, 

though this may be due to too dry a situation. The catkins arc 

produced on leafy peduncles, and are embraced between the topmost

170 ABERDEEN, FOEFAE, AND DUMFRIES PLANT-NOTES. 

leaves, as with S. herhacea; whereas S. Lapponum produces catkins 

before its leaves in its early flowering, though in alpine situations 

it is often found in fruit when the leaves are mature. The young 

leaves of the plant, as well as the mature foliage, are fairly intermediate 

between the two parents. 

MaJaxis paluclosa Sw. In fair quantity in one spot in the Clova 

Valley (90). 

"^Juncus squarrosiis L. Moffat Water (72). 

Potamofjeton natans L. A starved form, growing in shallow 

muddy water near the reservoir, Braemar (92), at an altitude of 

about 1400 ft.—P. polygonifolius Pourr., form with narrow leaves. 

Peaty puddle near the last, and at the same altitude. Mr. Fryer 

said the fruit was not quite right for var. angustifolius Fries, Mr. 

A. Bennett said it was a form " towards var. angustifolius Fries." 

Carex alpina Sw. Very fine in the same part of Glen Fiagh in 

which we have gathered it before. It is not unlikely that botanists 

who have failed to find it have been too late for it. The fruit was 

beginning to drop in the middle of July last year. In 1887, 

another forward season, it had disappeared by the middle of 

August.—*C. glauca Murr. Grey Mare's Tail, Moffat Water (72).— 

C. pilulifera L. Form with long bracts and remarkably pointed 

glumes, the nerve being excurrent ; Glen Fiagh (90), and near 

Dhuloch (92). This feature ought hardly to stand as a distinctive 

characteristic of C. Saxiimbra Lees. C. Q^deri Ehrh. Clova;(90). 

Named for us by Mr. Ar. Bennett. C. fidva x (Ederi. This 

hybrid was rather plentiful near Clova and Bradoonie (90). Both 

parents were growing freely about ; but in the two spots the hybrid 

was the most prevalent. We recognized it without difficulty, and 

had the flava form named by Mr. Bennett, as above. C. fidva x 

Jlava f. Meadow at Braemar (92). We did not take equal care to 

secure the Jiava parent in this case. 

Deschampsia ccBspitosa Bea.nv.jf.jâllida Koch. Clova Valley (90). 

Prof. Hackel has remarked on a Berkshire specimen of this form, 

considering it to be " not a variety, but only a shade-grown form." 

It appears to us nothing but an albino ; not necessarily the result 

of shade, for our plant was in an open meadow. 

Poa Balfourii Bab., var. montana Bab. ? Unich Water (90). 

Specimens of this grass, which was new to us, were forwarded 

by the kindness of the Rev. E. S. Marshall to Prof. 

Hackel, who in an interesting note on the plant queried it as 

above ; adding, " Had it grown on our Alps, I should have referred 

it without hesitation to P. nemoralis, var. viuntana Gaud., which it 

looks very much like." 

Festuca rubra L., var. grandifiora Hackel. Eocky slope, Glen 

Fiagh (90). This also went to Prof. Hackel, unnamed, who 

settled it as above. It has a very different look from the maritime 

fonn, which was so named by Hackel for one of us from specimens 

from the Norfolk coast about four years ago. 

'Bruchgpodlum sylvaticum R. & S. Mofl'at Water (72). 

Cystopteris fragilis Bernh., var. dentata Hook. Eocky corrie, 

Clova (90). Name confirmed by Mr. J. G. Baker.

CAREX RIGIDA AND ITS VARIETIES. 171 

Lastrmi FiUx-mm Presl., var. abbreviata Bab. Grey Mare's 

Tail, Moffat Water (72). 

Lycopodiiaii annotimuii L. On Little Craigindal (92), where it 

fruits freely. Elsewhere we have found it generally barren, or 

nearly so. 

Cham, frar/ilis Desv., var. barbata Gant. Peaty pools, Braemar 

(92). Name determined for us by Messrs. Groves. 

CAREX RIGIDA Gooden. AND ITS VAKIETIES. 

By Prof. L. H. Bailey. 

Mr. Arthur Bennett's appreciative review of my paper on the 

" Types of Carex " in this Journal for 1889 (p. 330), calls for some 

remarks and explanations concerning C. hyperborca, C. vuhjdvis, C. 

rvjida, &c. Mr. Bennett is puzzled to know what becomes of the 

Scottish plant which has been called C. rigida var. wferalpina 

Laest., inasmuch as I referred the var. inferaJpina of Laestadius to 

C. vulgaris var. hyperborea. I am unable to throAv any light upon 

the question, as I have not seen the Scottish plant ; but the C. 

riyida var. inferalpina at Copenhagen, which I saw, is the same as 

Drejer's C. hyperborea. It is evident, however, that the plant 

which I examined at Copenhagen is not Laestadius's type, for 

Laestadius described his plant as C. saxatilis var. inferalpina. But 

the specimen is undoubtedly authentic. 

Mr. Bennett writes:— "The confusion with C. hyperborea has 

been great ; 

by Nyman ; 

the true plant is only given 

but Urejer, in his 

as Faroen and Icelandic 

' Revisio ' (1841), says, * Lapponia, 

Laestad. ! in herb. Hornem.' " But Drejer says more than this. 

He credits the plant to Greenland, Faroes, and Lapland. I have 

seen Drejer's types at Copenhagen, and they are the same as the 

American plants from Mt. Washington and northward, which have 

been referred to the same species. In fact, I have before me, as I 

write, a good sheet of Vahl's collection in Greenland, in 1830, a 

part, as I suppose, of the very specimens upon which Drejer 

founded 

('. hyjierborea, and I also have specimens obtained in 

Greenland by Piosenvinge in 1888 ; all of these are clearly the 

same as the American plant. My object in comparing these plants 

with the American is to confirm the correctness of Boott's refer- 

ence of Drejer's C. hyperborea to the species represented by the 

name 

( '. vnlyaris. There is so gradual a blending of types from 

the top of Mt. Washington, where C. hyperborea grows, to the 

adjacent sea-coast, where C. vnlyaris is common, that tliere can bo 

no doubt as to tlie specific identity of tlie two plants. But the 

same thing may be observed in Northern Europe. 

" In one instance Prof. Bailey is not consistent, i. e., in retain- 

ing C. vuJyari,i Fr., for C Goodrnovii Gay, which name is certainly 

three years anterior to that of Fries." This criticism is perfectly 

just ; but the difficulty extends beyond these two names, and if 

reform is to be undertaken it nnist begin fifty years farther back.

172 CAREX RIGIDA AND ITS VARIETIES. 

C. hyperborea is also older than C. vulgaris. It is the accepted 

practice, when combining specific names into a composite species, 

to erect the oldest specific name into the type. C. rnjida should, 

therefore, be taken as the type of this species, for there can be no 

doubt, as Dr. Boott long ago showed, but that G. rigida and 0. 

vulgaris are specifically one. Boott appears to have had it in mind 

to refer all the forms of the species to C. rigida rather than to C. 

vulgaris, for in his ' Illustrations ' he frequently uses the former 

name in combination incidentally : but his characterizations are 

always drawn under the latter name. 

The proper re-casting of the species would probably treat it 

about as follows : 

Carex rigida Gooden. Linn. Trans, ii. 193, t. 22 (1792). 

C. saxatilis auct. Scand., not Linn. 

C. saxatilis vars. infuscata, pudica, lutosa, Drejer, Revis. Crit. 

Car. Bor. 42, 43 (1841). 

C. vuh/aris var. al/pina Boott, iii. 167 (1867). 

G. FyllcE Holm. Engl. Bot. Jahrbiicher, viii. 294 (1887). 

Northern Europe, Scotland, and probably in 

region of North America. 

the Rocky Mountain 

Var. BiGELovii Tuckm. Enum. Meth. 19 (1843). G. Bigelovii 

Torr. Ann. N. Y. Lye. i. 67 (1824). G. Washingtoniana Dewey, 

Sill. Journ. (I.), x. 272 (1826). G. saxatilis var. Bigelovii Torr. 

Monogr. 397 (1836). C. saxatilis var. inferalpina L. L. Laestadius, 

Loca Parall. PI. 287 (1839). G. hyperborea Drejer, Revis. 

Crit. Car. Bor. 43 (1841). G. Fridrichsthaliana Steud. PI. Cyper. 

211 (1855). G. dubitata Dewey, Wood's Bot. 1861, 755. G. vulgaris 

var. hyperborea Boott, iii. 167 (1867). G. Warmingii Holm. 

Engl. Bot. Jahrbiicher, viii. 294 (1887). Lapland, Faroe, (Scotland 

?), Iceland. Greenland, and southward in America to Mt. 

Washington, and evidently also in the Rocky Mountains. 

Var. GooDENOvii. G. acuta /3. Linn. Fl. Suec. ed. 2, 334 

(1745). G. acuta a. nigra Linn. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 978 (1753). G. 

ccBspitosa Gooden. Linn. Trans, ii. 195, t. 21 (1792). G. Goodenovii 

Gay, Ann. Sci. Nat. (II.), xi. 191 (1839). G. vulgaris Fries, Mant. 

iii. 153 (1842). Northern Europe and Asia, and along the North 

Atlantic seaboard in North America. 

Var. strictiformis.— G. Limula? Gray, Man. ed. 5, 582 (1867). 

G. vulgaris var. strictiformis Bailey, Mem. Torr. Club, i. 74 (1889). 

Near the seaboard from Pennsylvania northward to Canada. 

Var. limula. — G. limula Fries, Summa, 229 (1846). G. vulgaris 

var. hyperborea (limula) Boott, iii. 169 (1867). Scandinavia. 

Var. ELYTROiDES. — G. elytroides Fries, Summa, 232 (1846). G. 

vulgaris var. elytroides Boott, iii. 168 (1867). Near the seaboard 

from Holland northward. 

Var. tricostata.— G. tricostata Fries, Mant. iii. 152 (1842). G. 

vulgaris var. tricostata Boott. iii. 168 (1867). Scandinavia. 

Var. JUNCEA. — G. vulgaris var. juncea Fries, Mant. iii. 

(1842). G. vulgaris var. jnncella Fries, Summa, 230 (1846). 

154 

G. 

angustifolia Smith, Engl. Fl. 127 teste Boott. Great Britain and 

Northern Europe.

SUPPOSED HYBRIDITY IN POTAMOGETON. 173 

Var, TERES. C, vnlfjaris var, teres Boott, iii. 168, (1867). From 

Germany northward. 

Var. TURFOSA. — C. turfosa Fries, Summa, 228 (1846). C. vulgaris 

var. turfosa Boott, iii. 169 (1867). Scandinavia. 

Var. BRACTEOSA. C. vuhjaris var. bracteosa Bailey, Proc. Amer. 

Acad. Arts and Sci. xxii. Si (1886). California. Greenland. 

C. Gaudichaudiana Kuntli, which Boott makes a variety of C, 

vulgaris, appears, from the little material which I have seen, to be 

at least a very doubtful variety of this species, and for the present 

it had probably better stand alone. 

SUPPOSED HYBRIDITY IN POTAMOGETON. 

By Alfred Fryer. 

When I first began to study local forms of Potmnogeton in the 

Fens, I was strongly prejudiced against regarding any of the 

generally accepted species of authors as of possible hybrid origin, 

but supposed that such species as are described in our standard 

works were in all cases "good species," which especially fulfilled 

the first theoretical demand of a species by being sterile with all 

other species of the genus. If on rare occasions a cross ever 

occurred, I held that the consequent ofl"spring was absolutely 

barren, and incapable of continuing its race except by " extension " 

or growth from the original plant. Indirectly, these views were, 

if I remember rightly, advocated in the earlier notes of this series. 

By degrees, however, the local facts that presented themselves 

compelled me to regard P. decipiens as a hybrid between P. lucens 

and P. perfoliatus. This conclusion, by no means hastily made, 

induced me more closely to examine the local distribution and lifehistory 

of other so-called species of Potamogeton, and more especially 

to inquh'e into such circumstances as seemed to throw any 

light on their origin, or the relationship they bore one to another. 

The facts observed in the course of these investigations, and the 

conclusions I have arrived at, form the substance of this note. By 

stating the facts fairly, I hope to enable the reader to correct for 

himself any errors of inference I may have fallen into. 

In a previous note I stated that such forms as P. hctcrophyUus 

and P. Zidi were as variable when growing apart as wlien growing 

together. This statement was altogether erroneous. I did not then 

understand the difference between states of species and varieties 

of species,—between forms that are only temporary and speedily 

revert to the type, and forms that are permanent, for the life of the 

individual at least. But continued study of tlic living plant of one 

of our most apparently variable races of P. Zidi, sliowed that this 

multiform plant has no true variety, iuthe botanical sense of the word, 

but that all its forms may be produced on the same rootstock, often 

in a single season, or at most in the course of three or four seasons, 

and that these forms arc mere states due to temporary causes, such

174 SUPPOSED HYBEIDITY IN POTAMOGETON. 

as varying depth of water, or a greater or less degree of tempera- 

ture, or whether they grow in stations crowded with other plants. 

This race of P. Zizii, which grows in Westmoor, in the 

parishes of Chatteris and Doddington, extends over four or five 

square miles of the Fen, so that the constantly varying conditions 

of the numerous mill-drains and smaller ditches it inhabits afford 

unusually favourable opportunities for its study. Some ditch is constantly 

growing up, or some drain is deepened, or new ditches and 

drains are sometimes made, so that the deep-water lucens-Y\kQ form 

of one year, or of early spring, may become the shallow-water 

heterophyllus -like form of another year, or of late summer in the 

same year even. Now on this west side of the Island of Chatteris 

no Potamoijeton heterophyllus is at present to be found. P. Zizii has 

lucens, nutans and perfoliatus as its usual companions. 

Such forms as P. varians and P. coriaceus, both probable hybrids 

between Zizii and heterophyllus, therefore ought not to occur in 

Westmoor, and do not. But, on the other hand, a single plant of 

P. decipiens [lucens x perfoUatus), apparently a seedling, has been 

found, and also another decipiens-\\\e form, in a single plant, which 

suggests Zizii x perfoliatus. One other probable hybrid has also 

occurred : P. fluitans, or lucens x natans. 

This latter form occurred in two distant places, in single plants 

in each locality only, as if only recently introduced, or sprung from 

seeds. 

Now if we turn to the east of Chatteris, we come to a district 

called Block Fen and Witcham Headlands. In both these locali- 

ties P. Zizii and P. heterophyllus are found constantly growing side 

by side, over an area of about the same extent as the Westmoor P. 

Zizii occupies. Here we find very diflerent results ; both P. varians 

and P. coriaceus occur plentifully, and P. Zizii and P. heterophyllus 

both produce numerous permanent forms, some of which are 

almost undoubtedly hybrids. In one drain between Block Fen and 

Witcham Headlands ("Broker's Drain" of my labels), almost 

every group of P. Zizii and P. heterophyllus seems to be distinct 

from its neighbouring group ; some forms appear to be exactly intermediate, 

others approach more nearly to one or other of the 

supposed parents ; but few of them seem to be states, as I have not 

found them to revert to either of the type species, but they remain 

constantly distinct from one another through the most varying conditions. 

Some of these forms are no doubt true varieties, but 

others are quite as certainly hybrids, or double hybrids between 

Zizii and lieteropliyllus. 

Although for a year or two past I had begun to suspect a 

remarkable form growing in Broker's Drain to be of hybrid origin, 

it was not until the summer of 1889 that I succeeded in obtaining 

what seems to be a direct proof of the hybrid parentage of any one 

individual. 

For three or four years I had watched the growth of a slender 

plant, apparently a seedling, also growing m Broker's Drain, and 

had placed it in its immature state as a form allied to P. heterophyllus 

var. jiuctuans of Tiselius ; the plant had not flowered, nor


produced floating leaves, but gradnally extended itself year by year 

until it began to form a little colony or bed sufficiently strong to 

keep out other forms of the genus from intruding on its territory. 

Its exact station was sufficiently fixed in my memory by the fact 

of its occupying a clear space of water between two local forms of 

P. Zizii and P. heteroplujllus. In June of 1889 I visited this drain 

for the first time that season, and was greatly surprised to see a 

new form of Potamorjeton quite unknown to me. I thought I knew 

each individual plant in Broker's Drain as well as I knew each individual 

face in the circle of my friends, for I had watched and 

gathered specimens of each local form and of almost every individual 

plant for four or five years, yet here was something quite new 

and which I could not refer to any segregate known to me. 

Hastily fishing a plant up, the lower leaves of the stem at once 

showed that it was the supposed seedling I had referred to P. 

fuctuans. The next point was to make sure of the exact locality 

by examining the plants on either side, and I found the beds of 

Zizii and heteropJnjIlus, both of which I know perfectly well. Now 

this new form of P. jluctiians was not like the other forms I had 

referred to this segregate, except in the lower leaves, but was 

curiously intermediate between the local forms of P. Zizii and 

P. heteroplujllus which grew on either hand. Perhaps it is hardly 

possible to obtain a stronger proof of a natural hybrid or crossbred 

plant than this instance affords. It seems to me only less 

strong than would be the case if such a form had been obtained 

artificially, by actually crossing the Zizii and heterophylhis-iovms. 

Unfortunately the drain was cleared of weeds in the ensuing wet 

July, before the plant had time to produce fruit, which, I think, from 

the appearance of the abundant flower- spikes, it would have done. 

The origmal Scandinavian form, named by Dr. Tiselius, " P. 

heterophi/lliis Schreh. V. jiuctuans mihi," certainly fruits readily. I 

have always considered it to be a hybrid between hcterophyUm and 

Zizii, approaching more nearly the former plant. I sent Dr. Tiselius 

one of the forms from Broker's Drain, labelled '' heterophyllus x 

ûn," on which his comment is, " resembling /Hcfua?isTis.," . . . 

" possibly Zizii x hcterophijllus (as) observed by you." This second 

Jhu'tiuDis-fovm. fruits freely with us, but perhaps less so than either 

of its supposed parents. 

Having thus convinced myself that these two forms, P. Zizii and 

P* lietcropJiijllMs, do interbreed, I next turned my attention to the 

local circumstances in which /-*. varians grows, and to the variations 

it undergoes, both independently of, and in connection with, those 

conditions. I had previously suspected the hybrid origin of P. 

raridiis, as my published note on that segregate will show,* but now 

I began to push my resciirches in a fresh direction with some degree 

of confidence. This was to observe whether any variation had 

resulted from propagation by seed, or otherwise, in a colony of P. 

varians whicli grew apart from botli Zi:ii and liftewphyllu^, and 

ofi'ered an unusually favourable opportunity of seeing what a single 

plant of a supposed hybrid would do when left to itself. 

• Journ. Bot. 1889, 35.

176 SUPPOSED HYBRIDITY IN POTAMOGETON. 

In 1880 I found a single plant, or small patch, which had the 

appearance of having sprung from a single roofcstock, of what I then 

supposed to be P. heterophijllus, growing in Blockmoor, near Mepal. 

After a few years I found, on revisiting the locality, the little patch 

had spread until it more or less covered about a hundred yards in 

length of the ditch in which it grew. But the plant had now varied 

slightly from the first gathered specimen, and I thought it to be a 

variety of heterophylliis. Still there was nothing very striking about 

it. In the year 1886 I noticed for the first time the plant had 

begun to fruit somewhat freely; the ditch having been frequently 

dry between 1880 and 1886, probably greatly interfered, if it did 

not entirely prevent fruiting during that period. I gathered 

several specimens in the latter year, and found them very uniform 

in character. The next year, however, numerous young plants, 

apparently seedlings, began to spring up all over the ditch, presenting 

an astonishing variety of forms. At this time I supposed 

some of these forms to be P. Zizii, and others good heterophyllus, 

while yet other forms seemed distinct fi'om either of these plants. 

More careful study, and the discovery of P. varians, of Morong, 

in another locality, led me to suspect this colony to consist entirely 

of P. varians, of which a single seed or plant had been transported 

from its head-quarters some mile or so off. (Outliers from the headquarters 

of a local form are frequently met with at short distances in 

the Fen, but I know of no instance of this " accidental " transportation 

for long distances, though it must occur at times). The identifica- 

tion with varians proved to be correct, for our typical colony of 

varians, named by the Kev. T. Morong himself, has since sprorted 

by seed and extension into a similar, though less numerous, set of 

varieties. 

Here then we have exactly the results that occur when gardeners 

cross Pisiim satiwnvfith P. arvense,—variation by extension, and 

variation by seed without any further cross. This Blockmoor colony 

of P. varians sprang fi'om a single plant, and it varied both by 

extension and from seed just as many artificially cross-bred forms 

do. 

Many botanists who may be inclined to think that I have fair 

grounds for supposmg that P. Zizii and P. heterophyllus do frequently 

cross, with one another, or with lucens and the more recently 

proposed segregates, will urge that the resulting forms are not 

true hybrids at all but only monyreh, inasmuch as all the forms 

under consideration are varieties of one species. This may be so ; 

I do not hold quite the same view myself, now regarding P. lucens 

and P. heterophyllus as not having descended one from the other, 

but that the intermediate forms are the result of repeated crosses. 

Whatever rank the above forms may hold, I think, however, no one 

will regard P. natans and P. lucens as anything but species widely 

distinct ; yet these two forms seem to cross with the result of producing 

a plant, P. fluitans, which is said by some botanists to be 

occasionally fertile. As far as my observations go, the plant 

regarded by authors as the P. fluitans, of Roth, is a barren hybrid, 

and the fruiting form called P. fluitans is a distinct species. Hybrids


usually barren do, however, occasionally bear fruit. By the kindness 

of Messrs. Bennett and Beeby, I possess fruit of " P. jlnitans'^ 

from four diii'erent continental localities ; these fruits seem to fall 

imder two forms, one of which the accompanying foliage shows to 

be the form I regard as a distinct species, the other may be fruit of 

the plant of Both, but foliage is wanting to prove this. All I can 

at present claim, with any degree of certainty, is that P. Jiuitans of 

the Fens is a hybrid between P. natans and P. lucens. It never 

occurs but in sinf/le plaiits, and in localities so far apart as to 

render it extremely improbable that fragments of living plants 

sufficiently large to grow can have been carried by any natural 

means. 

In my previous*'note on P.decipiens-''- I gave my reasons for considering 

that plant a hybrid, reasons I need not here repeat ; but 

will mention one fact which suggests that P. decipiens in some 

forms may possess pollen which is partly, though imperfectly, 

fertile. Mr. H. Bromwich tells me that the form which he sent to 

the Exchange Club as " P. decipiens, v. afftne,'" seems to be as 

fertile as any other Potamof/eton. It certainly does seem so up to a 

certain point. The fruit-spike swells its di-upelets till about one 

half grown, then they shrivel and remain dead on the spike (in our 

Fen-land decipiens the drupelets usually rot quite away). 

This looks like a first effort in the direction of fertile pollen. I 

do not think the stimulus that causes the swelling of the drupelets 

to be foreign pollen from other species of Potatnoi/eton, because the 

spikes seem to swell regularly, not a single drupelet here and there. 

Mr. Bromwich informs me the plant grows apart from other forms. 

That certain plants of Potamofjeton which are not hybrids may 

remain barren for many years, even under apparently favourable 

conditions, is a fact I have already ascertained. And I think it 

is fairly well known that such supposed hybrids as P. lancenlatus 

of Smitli, and P. varicms of Morong, do rarely become fertile under 

favourable conditions. Hence I am not unhopeful that many 

of our hybrid Potamogetons may ultimately progress to more or less 

perfect fertility. To keep this note within reasonable limits I can 

mention only one other instance of supposed hybridity between distinct 

species of Potamofjeton. In the summer of 1889, my nephew, 

Mr. C. E. Billups, sent me a remarkable form from the Kivcr Dee, 

above Chester, under the name of " P. crispus.'" I at once referred 

this plant to P. j)erfoUatiis, a decision which received support from 

other botanists ; but Mr. Billups, a very acute naturalist, was 

unable to concur, and pointed out that the stem was compressed 

like that of P. crispus, and that in habit the plant resembled 

that species rather than perj'oliatus. 1 planted several roots, and as 

the plant gi-ew it produced young shoots from tlie axils of the 

leaves on the main stem, so like those of 1'. crispus as to require 

_ 

* My friend Mr. Beeby, wlio has often been helpful to me in my studies in 

this genus, sends me the following,' correction on that note. " I do not find 

' empty ' anthers on your Fen-plant. As in nitem, they are simply unopened ; 

and, as in that plant, they contain plenty of pollen—of a sort."—W. 11. 13. in litt.. 

May 10th, 1890. 

Journal of Botany.— Vol. 28. [June, 1890.] n

178 SUPPOSED HYBRIDITY IN POTAMOGETON. 

careful examination to enable one to separate tliem from that 

species with certainty. At the present time the lower leaves on the 

young stems resemble those of a narrow-leaved form of perfoliatus, 

while those on the upper part of the stem are nearly like those of 

crispus. Mr. Billups informs me that he found only one patch of 

the plant, a very large and dense one, of remarkably vigorous 

growth, but producing no flower-spikes. 

Having carefully compared for some months the living plant 

from the Dee with fresh examples of P. 'perfoliatus growing in the 

Fens, I find it differs from that plant in not dying down in winter ; 

but remains growing from late autumn to spring just as crispus 

does ; which plant it also resembles in habit, _ and in the lower 

leaves of the young stems being like ordinary leaves, but mounted on 

the hacks of the loiver stipules. Surely we may regard this Dee plant 

as a hybrid between P. crispus and P. perfoliatus ? 

Dr. Tiselius sent me early in the present year an extensive 

series of P. nitens. Amongst them was a remarkable form which 

he labels 

" P. nitens Wil. 

f. intermedia mihi. 

Antea P. intermedins mihi (ad interim) distributa." 

I was much struck with the resemblance between this P. intermedium 

and a series of plants collected in " Birsay Loch, Orkney " (Co. Ill) 

by the late Dr. Boswell ; and also, in a less degree, by its resemblance 

to a Surrey form from the Woking Canal, collected by Mr. 

Beeby. 

All these intermedius-Y\ke forms grow together with P. nitens and 

P. hete7-ophyllis, and suggest that they are the offspring of the two 

segregates. This supposition presents some difficulties. One of the 

supposed parents, P. nitens, seems not to be known y^'xihfertile sjnkes of 

seed (possibly single drupelets may be produced in some instances, but 

the proofs of this are doubtful to me), its pollen also seems to be 

abortive. The supposed intermediates are produced in such abun- 

dance that I think if P. nitens were the seed-bearing parent, some 

examples of fruiting spikes of nitens would exist in herbariums ; 

but 

I have met with none, nor can anyone tell me where one is to be 

seen. All plants I have had sent to me as fruiting nitens are good 

heterophyllus. 

On looking over collections of Potamogetons from localities 

where P. heterophyllus grows with P. nitens, I have been frequently 

surprised at the resemblance some specimens of the former plant 

bear to the latter, so that again the idea of hybridity between the two 

forms has been suggested. Some of the forms from these localities 

are 7iitens-like, and yet not resembling the P. intermedius of Tiselius. 

And the question naturally arises : whence the resemblance ? 

I have no facts to offer in solution of this difficult question, and 

no hypothesis which does not break down almost at the outset. I 

do not think, as has been suggested to me, that nitens is the seedbearing 

parent, but rather that the pollen of nitens is occasionally 

fertile. In which case a smgle potent spike would fertilize 

many drupelets of any Potamoyeton it could cross with. 

very

NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 179 

The facts I have attempted to show are these :—1. That nearly 

allied forms, such as F. Ziz'd and P. heterophijllus, certainly cross. 

2. That these cross-bred plants are sometimes fertile. 3. That 

their offspring varies from seed just as artificially-produced 

hybrids do. 4. That if we consider these hybrids as mongrels, i.e., 

as the offspring of varieties instead of species, yet no such doubt 

can attach to P. Jiuitans, the result of lucens x natans, which 

hybrid, though usually barren, may also occasionally be fertile ; 

and 5, That Potamogetons may progress from absolute sterility, 

to more or less complete fertility, under the influence of extended 

time and favourable conditions. 

If my contention is correct, I think we may then safely assume 

that crossing of "species" has been, and still is, one of the 

methods by which other species are fashioned. 

NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 

By Eev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S., and F. J. Hanbury, F.L.S. 

We spent a fortnight together during the second half of last 

July ; the places visited being Kingshouse and Inveroran, in the 

" Black Mount" district of Argyle (vice-county 98), and Tyndrum 

and Crianlarich, Mid-Perth (v.c. 88). Special attention was paid 

to Hieracia, a number of which were collected, several being forms 

not yet identified. A few references are made to plants found 

by one or both of us in previous years. After we had parted 

company, some things of interest were gathered by E. S. M. in 

Corrie Ardran, Glen Dochart, and on Meall-na-Saone, Glen 

and a short excursion to 

Lochay, which was ascended from Luib ; 

Ben-a-chroin, at the head of Glen Falloch, also yielded new 

stations for some Perthshire plants. We place this in v.c. 87 (W. 

Perth), in accordance with Watson's map. We have to acknowledge 

help from Professors Babington and Hackel, as well as from 

Messrs. Bccby, Bennett, Cosmo Melvill, Towusend, the Eev. E. F. 

Linton, and Dr. Buchanan White. 

We believe plants marked =" to 

county. 

be unrecorded for the vice- 

Ranunculus hederaceus L. Kingshouse, at 800 feet. E. flammula 

L., var. radicans Nolte, is abundant and well-marked on 

the gravelly shores of Loch Tulla, Inveroran. Var. petioJaris 

Lange, was again collected near Kingshouse, this time in good 

fruit. The carpels arc rather lai'gcr than those of var. radicans, 

but do not materially differ. We arc, however, by no means convinced 

that the plant is not a distinct species. The peculiar 

IJttorella-VikQ root-leaves (retained under cultivation) are totally 

different from those of typical Fhiiinniila, and are very evanescent, 

mostly disappearing belbrc the fruit ripens. The wliolo plant 

is remarkably brittle and upright, and, among tlic many specimens 

which we examined, wo did not find a single intermediate or 

n 2

180 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 

connecting link with the assumed type. A weak stem, which 

became decumbent and lived through last winter, developed three 

nodal-rooting plants, the leaves of which had the look of LittoreUa, 

already mentioned ; but they have since died. It has not flowered 

in cultivation hitherto, and a specimen sent to Mr. Bennett soon 

died. This form is probably frequent on the gravelly lake-margins 

of Kannoch Muir, and deserves further study.— *i^. Steveni Andrz. 

A beautiful buttercup, which is placed here by Messrs. Beeby, 

Bennett, and Townsend, was gathered sparingly, in flower only, at 

about 2700 feet, on granite, near Kingshouse (98). It has a 

horizontal root-stock, and the leaves are firm in texture, with 

broad lobes. The same form was gathered by F. J. H. on Cairu 

Toul, Aberdeenshire, at 3500 feet, in 1887. 

Nuphar pumilum Sm. Very abundant in a lakelet adjoining 

Lochan Dhu, near Kingshouse. 

"^Nymphma alba L,, var. minor. Syme. Same locality (98). 

Arabis petrcea Lam. The Ben Laoigli form seems to us fully 

deserving of Mr. Druce's varietal name ; its sub-entire leaves and 

large and sometimes purplish flowers at once distinguish it. At 

first sight, one would hardly take it for the same species as that of 

the Braemar district. 

Draba rupestris E. Br. Am Binnein, Ben More (88). 

Cochlearia officinalis L., var. aljnna (Watson) Bab. Clach 

Leathad, Kingshouse, at 3000 feet ; Meall Buidhe, near Inveroran, 

at 2500 feet ; Am Binnein, up to about 3500 feet. C. grcenlandica 

L. Am Binnein, from 3300 to 3500 feet. Clearly identical with 

the Ben Lawers plant passed as this species by Prof. Babington. 

Subularia aquatica L. Loch Tulla (98) ; Loch Dochart (88). 

Polygala serpxjllacea Weihe. 

Cerastium arcticum Lange. 

Glen Falloch. 

Am Binnein, associated, as on Ben 

Lawers, with both forms of C. alpinum L. The var. piloso-pubescens 

Benth. {jmbescens Syme) of the latter was also met with in Innis 

Choarach, Meall-na-Soane. 

Sagina procumbens L., ascends to quite 3300 feet on Am 

Binnein. S. Linnai Presl. Meall Buidhe (98) ; Ben Laoigh and 

Innis Choarach (88). S. nivalis Fr. Our visit to Am Binnein was 

mainly in order to search for this plant, once found there many 

years ago. A single fine and typical specimen was obtained at 

about 3500 feet. 

Anthyllis Vidneraria L. Eailway-banks near Crianlarich 

apparently var. Dillenii (Schultz). 

*FMbus villicaulis Koehl. (teste Baker). Streamside, Inveroran 

(98).— *jR. ChamcBmorus L. Near Kingshouse, at 2300 feet (98). 

Rosa tomentosa Sm., var. subglobosa (Sm.) Crianlarich. 

Saxifraga nivalis L. Am Binnein. -'-S. quinquejlda Haw. 

(S. sponhemica Gmel.) Ben-a-chroin (87). 

*Callitnche staqnalis Scop., var. serpyllifolia Lounroth, " Obs. 

Crit. PI. Suec. Illustr." p. 16 (1854) (teste Ar. Bennett). Kingshouse 

(98), on mud. What is probably the same form was seen, 

but not taken, by the shore of Loch Dochart. Mr. Bennett has it 

from W. Sutherland,


'Êpilobuan angmtifolium L. Mountain-glen near Kingshouse 

(98), at 2000 feet. 

Solidcujo Virrjaurea L., var. *camb7-ica (Huds.) On granite, 

near Kingshouse (98), above 2500 feet. 

Cnicus heterophijllus Willd. The laciniate-leaved form occurs on 

the river-bank opposite Luib Station. 

Hierachim holosericeum Backh. In two or three places near 

Kingshouse, from 2000 to 2700 feet; mostly small and without 

flowers. *H. eximium Backh. (type). Plentiful on granite near 

Kingshouse ; more sparingly on mica-schist, Meall Buidhe (98). 

scarcer than the 

Var. tenellum Backh., near Kingshouse ; much 

type.— *H. calendiiliflorum Backh. Mountains near Kingshouse ; 

plentiful in one glen. Foliage luxuriant and typical. Flowers 

rather smaller than in the Braemar form ; frequently two and 

occasionally three or even four heads on one stem (98). H. 

gracilentum Backli. On granite, about Kingshouse ; Meall Buidhe, 

on mica-schist.— *H. nigrescens Willd. Cliffs of Meall Buidhe (98). 

Forms probably referable to this species, but unlike that of the 

Cairngorms, occur about Kingshouse. H. lingulatum Backh. Frequent 

around Kingshouse ; the yellow-styled plant recorded last 

year being much rarer than the typical one with livid styles. 

Ben Laoigh ; Corrie Ardran (88). Ben-a-chroin ("^'87). H. senescens 

Backh. Meall Buidhe (*98). Ben Laoigh ; Am Biunein ; Corrie 

Ardran ; Innis Choarach (88). Ben-a-chroin (*87). 

characteristic plant of the Western Breadalbanes. 

Evidently a 

H. anglicum 

Fr. About Kingshouse ; Meall Buidhe (*98). Ben More ; Ben 

Laoigh, &c. (88). 

Glen Falloch (*97).—Var. iongihractcatum F. J. 

Hanbury. Stream-side, near Kingshouse (*98).— *//. iriciim Fr. 

About Kingshouse (98). H. argenteum Fr., Inveroran ; scarce. 

H. vmrorum L. (segregate). Near Kingshouse (*98), in various 

forms. Glen Falloch (-87). H. Deivaii Bosw. About Kingshouse 

(98). 

feet. 

Crianlarich (88) ; scarce. Glen Falloch (87), at about 1300 

H. prenanthoides Vill. Crianlarich ; scarce.— */i. umbellatum 

L. La open meadows at Inveroran (89). Bare in the Highlands. 

H. corymhosuvi Fr. Kailway-banks between Crianlarich and Luib 

(88). H. uuratum Fr. Kingshouse and Inveroran (98) ; Tyndrum 

and Crianlarich (88). H. sparsifolium Lindeberg. Inveroran (98). 

Campanula rotundifolia L., var. lancifulia Mert. and Koch (Mr. 

Bennett points out that their * Deutsch. Fl.' is referred to in Koch's 

' Synopsis'). Cliffs of Ben-a-chroin, at 2500 feet.— C. rutundij'olia 

was gathered on the very summit of Am Binnein, at an altitude of 

8820 feet, over 300 feet higher than i)reviously recorded in Britain. 

*Vaccinium ul ig inusuni Jj. Ben-a-chroin (87). 

Euphrasia officinalis L. A tiny plant, ^ to Ih inch high, which 

grows on Am Binnein between 3500 and 3700 feet, and at a similar 

altitude on Ben Lawers, is referred by Mr. Townsend to a dwarf 

form of his var. hurcalis of E. Rustlwviana Hcyne. Another, about 

2 inches high, occurred at 2000 feet on Ben Laoigh, and this 

be places under /','. gracilis Fr. 

^Ve7-onica scrjiglli/olia L., h. humi/usa(Dick8.). Ben-a-chroin (87). 

Betula intermedia Thomas, found by us in Glen Callatcr, in

182 NOTES ON mGHLAND PLANTS. 

1886, and assented to by Prof. Babington, is now confirmed by Mr. 

Ai-. Bennett, who had doubted the naming, after comparison with 

authentic examples at Kew. Eegel regards this as B. pubescens x 

7iana.— --B. piibesceiis Ehrh. {r/lutinosa Fr. I, var. parvifolia (Wimm.) 

By the Falloch burn (87), at about 1500 feet. (^The name B. 

odorata Bechst., is appHed by some German botanists to B . jjiibesccns 

X verrucosa ; Ehrhart's appears to be the oldest name, and is 

adopted by Kegel, in his ' Bemerkungen.') Another form grew 

with this, and seemed to be near var. carpatica. Prof. Babington 

writes of this :— " It is very like hercijnka as figured by Keichenbach 

' Icones' XII., 624, a form of carpatica." 

''SalLv nigricans Sm. and ^S. lapponum L. Ben-a-chroin (87). 

S. Arbiiscula x lappotium. Innis Choarach, Glen Lochay, in two 

forms. Attested by Dr. "\Miite, who has found this and other 

hybrids in the vicinity, a specially rich one for willows. 

Pinus sylvestris L. Certainly native, around Inveroran. 

^'Juniperus nana Willd. In good fi'uit, at 2000 feet, near Kingshouse 

(98). 

Malaxis pahidosa Sw. Ascending to Corrie Ai'dran fi-om Crian- 

larich, at about 1400 feet. 

Habenaria albida K. Br. Near Inveroran; without personal 

authority for 98 in ' Top. Bot.' H. chloroleuca Ridley. Inveroran. 

Tujieldia palustris Huds. Xear Kingshouse ; no personal authority 

for 98. 

Junciis alpinus Vill. MeaU-na-Saone, above 2500 feet.—J. cas- 

taneus. Innis Choarach (88), scarce ; Ben-a-chroin (*87). J. biglumis 

L. Innis Choarach, sparingly. 

Sparf/anium ajfine Schnizl. (teste Beeby). Kingshouse and 

Inveroran (*98). Also seen, but not coUected, in Loch Dochart. 

Potamoijeton natans L. A small state, in one of the lakelets 

near Kingshouse. 

Kobresia caricina WiUd., was found sparingly in Innis Choarach, 

as well as (in profusion) on Ben Laoigh. 

Carex curta Good. Inveroran (98). Queried in ' Top. Bot.' 

C. atrata L. Meall Buidhe (98). C. aguatilis Wahl., var. elatior 

Bab. Marshy ground, near the head of Loch Dochart. C. magel- 

lanica Lam. (C irriijiia Hoppe). Ascending to Corrie Ardran, at 

about 1400 feet. C. limosa L. A form (or variety) occm-s in a very 

wet sphagnous bog, a little to the north of Lochan Etive, Kingshouse. 

Its inflorescence is laxer than usual ; the glumes being 

much paler (yehowish-rufous), with an awned mid-rib. Mr. Bennett 

writes :— " Here there is an approach to some of the characters of 

C. stygia Fr., but the lower bracts are not of that, and the male 

spikelet is too slender ; and this is almost like what Dr. \Yhite has 

gathered and called ' C. limosa, intermediate between that and 

irrigiia.' I think you may call it limosa, f." The only point of 

resemblance to irrigua is in the awned glumes. It was much 

aflected with "smut."—C. jiava x fulva. Near Loch Tulla, 

Inveroran (98). 

C.dava x pulla occurs with the parents at about 

2800 feet on Ben More, in some quantity ; and was also found 

growing with them on Ben Laoigh, whence Mr. Druce originally


recorded it. The fruit is remarkably inflated ; in general habit 

there is a closer approach to jiava than to pulla.— C. chrysitcs Link. 

{C. Oederi auct., non. Ehrh.). Near Loch Tulla, Inveroran (-98) 

also by the shore of Loch Dochart. 

Agrostis alba L.,var. '-''coarctata (Hofifm.) (teste Hackel). Shore 

of Loch Dochart. F. J. H. has also gathered this beside Loch 

Watten, Caithness. The following description is given by Hoffmann 

in his ' Deutschlands Flora,' i. 37:— ''A. coarctata, panic, 

contracta, calyc. subrequalibus, corollis brevioribus obtusis hispidulis, 

foh augustis. Ehrh. gram. 133 . . . (Panic. 2-3-unciahs 

contracta s. erecta e violaceo purpurascens, calyc. valv. subsequales, 

exterior dorso hispidula. Fol. angusta fere setacea. Culmus filiformis 

basi obhquus. Radix stolonifera. . .)." 

A. vulgaris With., \b,t pumila (L.). 

house, at about 1000 feet. 

Stony roadsides near Kings- 

Deschampsia caspitosa Eeauv., var. pallida Koch. Near Kingshouse, 

at about 2000 feet; evidently a mere "sport" from the 

type, with which it grew. 

Holciis mollis Li. ascends to quite 1800 feet at Kingshouse, 

about one hundred yards higher than hitherto observed in Britain. 

Arena pratensis L., var. longifolia (Parn.) (teste Hackelj. Ben 

Laoigh, above 2000 feet. 

Fhragmites communis Trin., var. nigricans Greu. and Godr. 

Inveroran. 

Near 

Poa annua L,, 

rills, Ben Laoigh. 

var. supina (Schrad.) (teste Hackel). Alpine 

P. glauca Sm. Am Biuuein and Corrie Ardrau 

; Ben-a-chroin (*87). All passed as correct by Prof. Hackel. 

(88) 

P. Bal/ourii Bab., var. monta7ia Bab. Ben Laoigh, above 2000 

feet, in good quantity. Queried as above by Prof. Hackel, and 

confirmed by Prof. Babington. 

Festuca rubra L., subvar. grandijiora Hackel, forma alpina (ipso 

teste). Meall Buidhe (98) ; Am 

Binnein (88). A state which 

appears to be var. subacsjntosa Sonder, was gathered by E. S. M. on 

the Little Culrannoch, Forfarshire, in 1888, and keeps its distinct 

habit under cultivation. 

Cnjptogramme cri.spa K. Br. Clach Leathad, near Kingshouse 

also high up in the great Perthshire corrie of Ben Laoigh. Quite 

a scarce Highland species. 

Atlujrium alpestre Milde. Mountains near Kingshouse (no 

personal authority for 98). Ben Laoigh. Ben-a-chroin. 

*E(]uisetum pratense Ehrh. Clilfs of Meall Buidhe, at 2500 

feet (98). 

*Lycopodium annotinum L. On granite, near Kingshouse, at 

2500 feet. 

Pilularia globulifera L. Margin of Loch Tulla (98), in pro- 

fusion. 

Nitella opaca Agardh is abundant in Loch Dochart. 

Obs. A Plantago, which occurs in wet places on the limestone, 

Ben Laoigh, above 2000 feet, requires further investigation, and 

may, probably, be distinct from P. maritima L. It has narrowly 

linear leaves, \ — 1:] inches long in our specimens ; heads small and

i84 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

short (^— ^ incli), broadly ovate to oblong-lanceolate. In habit it 

is not unlike a small plant which we have gathered on limestone in 

Upper Teesdale. We collected it too early and in too small 

quantity for satisfactory determination. 

We have received some determinations of Hieracia from Dr. 

Lindeberg since writing this paper, several being forms new to this 

country ; 

we shall hope to record them before long. 


BOTANISTS. 



Rainey, George (fl. 1842-73). Lecturer on Micros. Anatomy, 

St. Thomas' Hosiîtal. ' Sap,' 1847. 'Starch-granules,' Quart. 

Journ. Micros. Sci. viii. 1860, 1. Pritz. 256; Jacks. 80; 

R. S. C. v. 79 ; viii. 689. 

Ram, William (fl. 1606).) ? Public Notary of Colchester,Ger. Herb. 

278. ' Little Dodeon,' 1606 (epitome of Dodoens' Herbal). 

Ramsay, James (1812-1888): b. Kilwinning, Ayrshire, 1812; 

d. Glasgow, 10th Sept., 1888. Lect. Bot. Glasgow Mechanics' 

Inst., 1867-8. Papers on Scottish Plants in Proc. N. H. S. 

Glasgow, 1859-1875. Proc. Nat. Hist. Glasgow, iii. (n. s.) vii. 

Rand, Isaac (d. 1743) : d. London, 1743. Apothecary in the 

Haymarket. F.R.S. Prêfectus Horti Chelsiani, 1722 (?)-1739 

or 1743. ' Index pi. officin. hort. Chels.,' 1730. ' Hort. Chels. 

index compendiarius,' 1739. Helped Elizabeth Blackwell in 

'Curious Herbal.' Lists of Chelsea plants in Birch MSS. 

PI. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 410 ; Journ. Bot. 1863, 32 

Rich. CoiT. 125 ; Semple, 41-63. Fl. Midd. 388. Randia L. 

Rashleigh, William (fl. 1809). Of Cornwall. Algologist. Correspondent 

of Dawson Turner. Turn. Fuci, ii. 43. 

Rauthmell, Rev. Richard (fl. 1727-1746) : b. Little Bowland, 

West Yorkshire ; bur. Chipping, Lancashire. B.A. Camb., 

1713. Curate of Whitewell, Bowland. Formed a herbarium. 

Rich. Corr. 314, 355. 

Ravenshaw, Rev. Thomas Fitzarthur Torin (1829 9-1882) 

b. London, 1829 ? ; d. London, 26th Sept. 1882. M.A. Oxon, 

1854. Rector of Pewsey, Wilts, 1857. Contrib. to 'Phytol.,' 

1857-9. 'Flowering Plants of Devon,' 1860; ed. 2, 1872. 

'Botany of N. Devon' in Stewart's N. Devon Handbook, 1874. 

Jacks. 250; R. S. C. v. 110; Journ. Bot. 1882, 352. 

Ray, Rev. John (1627-1705) : b. Black Notley, Essex, 29th Nov. 

1627 ; d. same place, 17th Jan. 1705 ; bur. Black Notley Churchyard. 

M.A. , Carab., 1651. F.R.S. , 1667. ' Catalogus pi. circ. 

Cantab.,' 1660. ' Cat. pi. Anglia?,' 1670; ed.2,1677. 'Methodus,' 

1682. 'Historia Plautarum,' 1686-1704. 'Synopsis,' 1690; 

cd. 2, 1696. European herbarium and letters in Mus. Brit.


Pult. i. 189; Rees; Pritz. 257; Jacks. 596; 'Memorials' by 

Lankester, 1846 ; 

' Correspoudence,' 1848; Gibson, Fl. Essex, 

444; Cott. Gard. v. 221; Journ. Hort. xxi. (1876), 512, with 

portr. Portr. and bust, Trin. Coll. Camb. portr. Nat. Portr. 

; 

Gallery, Kew, &c. Wedgwood medallion. Rajania L. 

Rayer, Jacob (d. circ. 1796). 

Street. Friend of Smith. 

Apothecary? of Bolt Com-t, Fleet 

Botanized in home counties. Con- 

tributed to Eng. Bot. 1790-6 (tt. 65, 71, &c.). 

Rea, John (d. 1681) 

: d. Kinlet, near Bewdley, Nov. 1681. Nurseryman. 

* Flora, Ceres and Pomona,' 1665 ; ed. 2, 1696. 

Introduced Conjltm Colurna, 1665. Pritz. 257 ; Journ. Hort. 

1876, 172. 

Reade, Rev. Joseph Bancroft (1801-1870) : b. Leeds, 1st April, 

1801 ; d. 1870. M.A., Camb., 1828. F.R.S. Microscopist. 

One of founders and President, Microscopical Soc. ' Spiral 

vessels in roots,' Mag. Zool. Bot. i. (1838), 111. Monthly 

Microscopical Journal, v. 92. R. S. C. v. 114; viii. 710. 

Reeks, Henry (1838-1882) : b. Standen, Berks, 15th March, 1838; 

d. Thruxton, Hants, 20th Feb. 1882. F.L.S., 1866. 'Newfoundland 

Plants,' Journ. Bot. 1871, 16. 'Plants of East 

Woodhay,' Rep. Newbury Field Club, 1870-1. Jacks. 864; 

R. S. C. viii. 714 ; Journ. Bot. 1882, 352 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 

1880-2, 65. 

Reeves, John (1774-1856): b. West Ham, 1st May, 1774; d. 

Clapham, 22nd March, 1856. F.L.S., 1817. F.R.S., 1817. 

Father of the following. Went to China as inspector of tea to 

H.E.I.C, 1812-1831. Lived at Macao, afterwards at Clapham. 

Correspondent of Banks. Sent home Wistaria. Made collection 

of drawings of Chinese plants, now in Bot. Dept., Brit. Mus. 

Gard. Chron. 1856, 212; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1856, xliii. ; Cott. 

Gard. xvi. 21 ; R. S. C. v. 127. Reevesia Lindl. 

Reeves, John Russell (1804-1877): b. 1804; d. Wimbledon, 

Sm-rey, 1st May, 1877. F.R.S. F.L.S., 1832. Lived thirty 

years in Canton. Had a herbarium. Journ. Bot. 1877, 192 

Gard. Chron. 1877, i. 604. 

Reeves, Rev. John William (fl. 1843). M.A., Camb., 1843. 

Herbarium, including that of Dean Gamier, in Winchester 

Public Library. Fl. Hampshire, xx., xxii. 

Reid, Eliza P. (fl. 1826). Of Windsor. ' Historical and Literary 

Botany,' 1826. Jacks. 214. 

Reid, Francis A. (fl. 1852)., Lieut. Sec. Madras Horticult. Soc. 

and Director of its garden. 

Reid, Hugo (fl. 1882-1870). 

Rcidia Wight. 

Of Edmburgh. Lect. Nat. Philosophy, 

Liverpool High School. ' Botanical Classification,' 1888. 

' Science of Botany,' 1887. Pritz. 

Reid, James (il. 1692). Sent plants 

260; Jacks. 597; Allibone. 

from Barbadoes to Petiver 

and Courteu. ' Plants from Barbados by James Reid the 

quaker. Sent thither on King William's account, 1692.' Herb. 

Sloane, 55. Mus. Pet. no. 31 (R/iccd). Plukenet, Aim. 15. 

(Reede). 

Relhan, Rev. Richard (1758-1828): b. 1758; d. 1828. M.A.,


Camb., 1779. F.L.S., 1788. F.E.S. ' Flora Cantabrigiensis, 

1785-1793, ed. 2, 1802; ed. 3, 1820. 'Heads of Lectures on 

Botany,' 1787. Contrib. to E. Bot. Babington, Fl. Cambridge, 

X. Bot. Guide, 41, 385 (138, 288, 333) ; Pritz. 260 ; Jacks. 597 ; 

Eose ; Allibone. Relhania, L'Herit. 

Rennie, Rev. James (d. 1867): d. Australia, 1867. M.A. 

Prof. Zool. King's Coll., London. In Australia fr. 1840. 

' Magazine of Botany,' 1833-4. ' Alphabet of Botany,' 1833. 

• Handbook of Bot.' 1834. ' Familiar Introduction to Botany,' 

1849. Jacks. 597 ; Allibone. 

Reynardson, Samuel (d. 1721) 

Of Cedar 

; d. Hillingdon, Middlesex, 1721. 

House, Hillingdon, fr. 1678. Had green-houses, a 

fine collection, museum and library and " great correspondence 

abroad." Collection sold to Robert Walpole. Plukenet, 

' Amaltheum,' 63. ' Mantissa,' 51, 147. 'Cat. by Society of 

Gardiners', 1730. Loudon, 'Arboretum, 56, 59, 61. 

Rhind, William (fl. 1833-1867). M.R.C.S. Lect. Bot. Marischal 

Coll., Aberdeen. ' History of Veg. Kingdom,' 1840-1. 

' Catechism of Bot.' 1833. Pritz. 262 ; Jacks. 597. no bot. 

Rhydderch, Sion, alias Roderick, John (fl. 1737). Printer. 

' Of Shrewsbury. Y geir Cyfr Saesneg a Chymraeg,' ' An 

English-Welsh Herbal,' 1737. Davies, 'Welsh Botanology,' 

p. vii. 

Richards, Thomas (fl. 1753-1816). Of Coychurch. 'Welsh 

and English Botanology,' in ' Antiquae Linguae Britannicae 

Thesaurus,' 1815. Davies' 'Welsh Botanology,' p. vii. 

Richardson, David Lester (1800-1865): b. 1800; d. 1865. 

Major in Bengal army. In India 1819-1827, 1829-1861. 

Professor at Calcutta. Editor from 1861 of Allen's ' Indian 

Mail.' ' Flowers and flower-gardens,' 1855. Pritz. 263, 

Jacks. 215. Memoir by J. W. Kaye, in ' Calcutta Review,' 

vol. xvi ; Allibone. 

Richardson, Sir John (1787-1865) : b. Dumfries, 5th Nov., 1787 ; 

d. Grasmere, Westmoreland, 5th June, 1865. F.R.S. F.L.S. 

M.D., Edin., 1816. Surgeon and NaturaHst in Franklin's 1st 

(1819) and 2nd (1825-8) Expeditions ; 3rd Arctic Expedition, 

1851 ; made large collections. Knighted, 1846. Plants at 

British Museum and Kew. Bot. Misc. i. 70. Proc. Linn. Soc. 

1865-6, Ixxxiv. Pritz. 263 ; Jacks. 223 ; E. S. C, v. 188, viii. 

744. ' Life,' by Rev. John Mcllraith, 1868. ' Reader,' 1865, 

i. 707. Allibone. Heuchera I'dchardsonii Br. 

Richardson, Richard (1663-1741) : b. North Bierly, near Bradford, 

Yorks., 6th Sept., 1663 ; d. same place, 21st April, 1741 

bur. New Chapel Church, nr. deck Heaton. M.B., Oxon. 

M.D., Leyden, 1699. F.R.S. , 1712. Found Trichomanes radi- 

' cans, in Yorks. Phil. Trans, no. 128, p. 526. De cultu hortorum,' 

1699.' Contrib. to Ray's ' Synopsis,' ed. 3. MS. 

' Delicia) Hortenses,' 1696, and ' Index Hort. Bierleiensis,' 

1737. Pult. ii. 185 ; Pritz. 263 ; Jacks. 4 ; Petiver, Mus. 95 ; 

Loud. Gard. Mag. iii. 127 ; Salisb. Gen. 114. ' Correspondence,' 

1835, w. portr. Nich. Illust. i. 225, w. portr. viii. 1858; ix.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND HUSH BOTANISTS. 

187' 

804. Bust on tomb. Plants in Herb. Sloano, 61, 72, 79, 114, 

145, 146. llic/uirdia L. ; Richanhonia Kunth. 

Richardson, Rev. William (1740-1820): b. Ireland, 

Clonfele, Co. Antrim, 1820. D.D. Agriculturist. 

1740; d. 

Of Moy 

and Clonfele, ' Useful Grasses,' Trans. Irisb Acad, xi. 88 

(1810). 'Fiorin Grass,' Phil. Mag. 1816, 136. E. S. C. 

V. 190 ; Donaldson's Agric. Biogr. 108. 

Richardson, Rev. William (d. 1768): b. Ullswater, Cumberland. 

Rector of Dacre, Camberl.uiA, 1742. Prepared the flora for 

Hutchinson's ' Hist, of Cumberland.' Uaker, Fl. Lake District, 

9 ; Bot. Guide, 143. 

Richardson, William (1797-1879): b. Hebburn, Northumberland, 

31st Aug., 1797 ; d. Alnwick, 18th April, 1879. Saddler. 

Of Alnwick. Member of Bot. Exchange Club. Discovered 

Psamma haltica. Journ. Bot. 1872 21 ; Proc. Berwicksh. Field 

Club, ix. 184 ; E. S. C. v. 67 (" W. E., jun.") viii. 744. 

Riley, J. (d. 1846) : d. York, 1846. Of Papplewick, near Nottingham. 

F.B.S.E. Local Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond. 1843. ' Hybridity 

in ferns,' Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. 60. ' Catalogue of Ferns, 

after Sprengel,' 1841. Had a fern herbarium. Phyt. ii. 779 ; 

Pritz. 264. 

Ritchie, Joseph (d. 1821) : d. Mourzouk, 26tb November, 1821. 

African Traveller. Collected near Tripoli, &c., and made notes 

and Clapperton's Travels,' 

on the plants. Appendix to ' Denham 

209 ; Huish, ' Travels of E. and J. Lander.' Ritchiea Br. 

Ritson, A. (fl. 1832). ' Spring Flowers,' 1832. Jacks. 38. 

Roberts, John (d. before 1843). A.L.S. Miller. Of Norwich, 

late of Salisbury. Helped Maton with botany of Salisbury. 

Maton, 'Nat. Hist. Wilts,' 10. 

Roberts, Miss Mary (1789-1864): b. Painswick ?, Gloucestershire, 

1789; d. Brompton, 13th Jan., 1864; bm-. Brompton 

Cemetery. ' Wonders of Veg. Kingdom,' 1822. ' Annals of 

my Village,' 1831. ' Plants and Animals of America,' 1839. 

' Voices from the Woodlands,' 1850. Jacks. 245 ; Friends' 

Books, ii. 500 ; Allibone. 

Robertson, Archibald (fl. 1822). M.D. Of Edinburgh. ' Colloquia 

de rebus prtDcipuis physiologite Vegetabilium atque 

botanices,' 1822. Pritz. 265. 

Robertson, Benjamin (d. 1800). Of Stockwell. Had a bot. 

garden at Stockwell. Friend of A. H. Haworth. Haworth, 

' Miscellanies,' 190. llubcrtsunia Haw. = Saxi/rmja. 

Robertson, John (d. 1865): b. Perthshire; d. Glasgow, 24tli 

March, 1865. A. B. S. Ed. 1863. Gardener at Kew and at 

Kinfauns Castle. Prepared ' Flora of Perthshire ' (unpublished). 

Trans. Bot. Soc. ed. viii. 337 ; E. S. C. v. 230. 

Robertson, William (ll. 1814). Of Newcastle. Friend of Alder 

and Hancock. " A very accurate investigator of lichens." 

E. Bot. 2602. 

Robinson, Anthony (d. before 1814j. Surgeon. Of Sunderland. 

Went to Jamaica. MSS. much used by Lunan in ' Ilortus 

Jamaicensib ' (see 'Notice to subscribers' and i. 273).

188 sdoE5: Nol^s. 

Robinsor, James Frodsham (1838-1884): b. nr. Netherton, 

Frodsham, 16tli July, 1838; d. Frodsham, 4th Nov., 1884. 

Druggist. Went to Montpellier to collect for Mr. George Maw, 

circ. 1868, and then to Norway. Curator, Museum of Owen's 

College, Manchester, circ. 1879-1882. Sent lists of Carnarvon, 

Flint, and Anglesea plants to Top. Bot., none of which are to 

be accepted as accurate. Top. Bot. 554, ed. 1., 618, ed. 2; 

R. S. C. V. 238, viii. 764. 

Robinson, Sir Tancred (d. 1748) : d. 29th March, 1748. M.B., 

Camb. 1679. M.D., 1685. F.R.S., 1684. F.R.C.P., 1687. 

Friend of Ray. Physician m ordinary to George I. Knighted, 

1714 ?. Studied, w. Sloane, under Tournefort. ' Tubera terrse,' 

Pult. ii. 118; Phil. Trans. 1693. " Vir de re herbaria optime 

meritus." Plukenet, ' Almagestum ; 

' Ray, Mem. 10 ; Munk, 

i. 469. 

Robinson, Rev. Thomas (d. 1719) : Rector of Ousby, Cumberland, 

1672-1719. Correspondent of Ray. ' Natural History of 

Westmoreland and Cumberland,' 1709. Pult. i. 354. 

Robinson, Mrs. (d. 1847). Of Fareham, Hants. Friend of Rev. 

G. E. Smith. Discovered Statice bahusiensis, 1840. Herb, bequeathed 

to Brit. Mus. 

Robley, Augusta J, (fl. 1845) : Drew plates for ' Madeira Flowers.' 

1845. Pritz. 265 ; Jacks. 353. 


SHORT NOTES. 

Lepidium Draba L., in Wales.—This plant has not yet, so far 

as I can trace, been recorded from Wales or any portion of the west 

coast. It has, however, been known by Miss E. Foulkes- Jones, 

resident at Aberayron in Cardiganshire, to have been established 

for several years at least, on various banks forming field divisions, 

between that town and the sea. I received specimens from her in 

1888, and again during the present month (May). In the Record 

Club ' Report ' for 1884-6 the editor remarked that the species had 

become widely spread, but that the recognition accorded to it in 

Prof. Babington's ' Manual ' fell far short of the facts. The statement 

in the ' Manual' (ed. viii.) is simply,— " established in many 

places, but not naturalised." In Hooker's ' Student's Manual 

(ed. iii.), the plant is described as ''rare and sporadic: (an alien, 

Watson)." The R. C. reports have made known instances of its 

occurrence in many counties. In Kent I have myself traced it 

along the coast from White Haven to Ramsgate, and inland to 

Minster,—usually in plenty. At Margate it occurs in tens of 

thousands, and along the cli£f-edge and in all waste places it, in 

June, forms the most marked feature of the vegetation. It springs 

up in quantities as a weed in the gardens. In 1888, at any rate, its 

seed rij)ened there abundantly.—W. Whitwell. 

Lepidium ruderale L., in Carnarvonshire,—In ' Top. Bot.,' 

ed.ii., this is marked for county 49 " (J. E. Griffith)," indicating non-

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 189 

indigenity. What locality that record refers to I do not know. Miss 

Foulkes-Jones has sent me a plant gatliered by herself in 1874, on 

a wall at Gloddaeth, near Llandudno,—seemingly not a likely 

place for the species to occur as an introduction,—W. Whitwell. 

Chara fraciIlis Desv., in Denbighshire.—I gathered this species 

in 1875, from a small pond below a structure then known as 

" Whalley's Folly," on a moorland height between Trevor and 

Llangollen. On the appearance of the article by Messrs. Groves in 

the ' Journal of Botany ' for last March, with its remark that Denbighshire 

had no Chara record hitherto, I forwarded the specimens 

to those gentlemen, and they kindly informed me that the form 

was one approaching to barbata.—W. Whitwell, 


The Flowerimj Plant : as Illustratimj the First Principles of Botany. 

By I. R. AiNswoRTH DA\as, 13. A. Loudon : Griffin. 8vo, 

pp. X. 181 ; 61 cuts. 

Mb. DA\as has already proved in his ' Introduction to Biology ' 

that he is a very capable biologist, as fully abreast of modern discovery, 

both in Zoology and Botany, as it is possible for one ordinary 

man to be in so wide a field of science, and that he is gifted 

with the power of imparting his knowledge in a clear and concise 

manner. In judging the value of the present much more elementary 

work, we have chiefly to consider how far he has succeeded in 

suiting his book to the precise needs of the class of students for 

which he intends it. Strangely enough, there is some difficulty in 

ascertaining who are those for whom the volume is designed. It deals 

with " first principles," and it is stated in the preface that "no previous 

knowledge [of Botany, I suppose is meant] , is assumed " on the 

part of the reader. Candidly I do not think that Mr. Davis's volume 

is well adapted to those who have no previous knowledge whatever 

of things relating to Botany. For absolute beginners the best 

type of book is undoubtedly the famous ' Lessons ' in which Prof. 

Oliver has adapted the material provided by the late Professor 

Henslow. The very first sentence of that manual, "Gather, 

first of all, a specimen of the Common Buttercup," is a perfect 

example of the way a book should begin which is intended to make 

a science interesting to those who know nothing about it. And 

this gradual leading on from the known to the unknown is well 

maintained by Prof. OHver. After a dozen pages the pupil is still 

dealing in a very simple but thorough fashion with his " Common 

Buttercup," and yet has already become acquainted with some of the 

leading truths of J3otany, without encountering a single long word 

or a single complicated statement. Mr. Davis' method is entirely 

different; without any pretence of choosing a pleasant or easy patli 

be boldly plunges in medias res. 

In the first dozen lines tlie beginner, who is entirely without 

knowledge, has to master the terms Morphology, Histology, and

190 NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

Physiology. Atoms and Molecules, Analogues and Homologues, 

Esosmosis and Endosmosis, Geotropisni and Hydrotropism follow 

in quick succession. In the first few pages we get to Katabolism, 

though the neophyte is mercifully spared Anabolism. Diabolism, 

to which an acute medical student recently assigned much importance 

in matters botanic, has, I believe, not yet crept into any textbook. 

The investigations we have pursued seem to lead to the conclusion 

that the book is not intended for those who are quite beginners; 

though the scientific accuracy of statement and the concise exposition 

of sound principles make it valuable for educational purposes. 

The assertion in the preface that no attempt has been made to 

•' write up" (or "down") "to any syllabus," seems distinctly opposed 

to the statement on the title-page that it is " especially adapted for 

London Matriculation, South Kensington, and University Local 

Examinations." Whether, however, the adaptation was designed 

or is only accidental, it doubtless exists ; and indeed it would 

be very hard to find a text-book which, studied after some easy 

introductory work such as Oliver's, would better guide the student 

to an accurate knowledge of those modern discoveries in the science 

of Botany, an acquaintance with which is not only desirable for its 

own sake, but extremely likely to "pay" at botanical examinations. 

The chapter on the " Physiology of Flowers" is the best in the 

book. An admirable resume is given, drawn from Darwin, Hermann 

Mliller, Kerner, and Lubbock, of what is known of the fertilization 

of flowers. Pollination is carefully distinguished from fertilization, 

and one does not find the absurdly exaggerated estimate of the 

benefits of cross-fertihzation which is so common in popular works 

on the subject. An appendix on Practical Work, and another containing 

a number of Examination Questions which have been set at 

the London University or South Kensington add much to the 

value of the book. 

One has so frequently to complain of the absence or inadequacy 

of an index, that it is strange to meet with a book which is 

distinctly over-indexed. The number of subjects referred to is 

enormous, and some of them seem to be but remotely connected 

with Botany. Under the letter C, for example, besides a very long 

list of botanical terms, we find references to Cats, Cattle, Crams, 

and Cleanliness ! Indeed some parts of the index are so full that 

they seem to have been drawn up on the model of Cruden's 

' Concordance.' A short sentence, for instance, which tells that 

certain leaves have their edges directed north and south, may be 

found both under "North" and "South," as well as under six 

other entries. Single words given in an index often lead one 

on quite a wrong track. ' Browning,' standing thus in naked 

simplicity, tempts us to expect a refreshing rill of poetry amid an 

arid desert of scientific terminology ; and it is somewhat disappointing 

to find, when we turn up the passage, that the information 

given is that a certain instrument-maker's shop is in the Strand, 

and in the S.W. postal division,—a statement which may be new, 

but is certainly not true. But it would be a very hypercritical

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 191 

reviewer who would grumble much at little matters like this, which, 

indeed, detract very slightly from the merits of Mr. Davis's useful 

volume. Percy W. Myles. 


of 

Annals of Botany (May). — G. F. Atkinson, ' Monograph 

Lemaneace(B of United States' (3 plates).— J. Wilson, ' Mucilageaud 

other Glands of Plumbaf/inea; ' 

(4 plates). — G. F. Scott-Elliot, 

'Fertilisation of J\Jusa, Strelitzia, and B.avennla'' (1 plate). — Id., 

' Oruithophilous Flowers in S. Africa ' (1 plate).—A Lister, ' Chon- 

driodenna difforme and other Mycetozoa ' 

(1 plate). 

Bat. Cmtralhlatt (Nos. 18, 19). — R. Keller, ' Beitrage zur 

schweizerischen Phanerogamenflora.'—0. Bockeler, C'arex Christii, 

n. sp. . Hartig, ' Tnimetes radiciperda.'—B. Sernander, ' Ueber 

Pflanzenreste in den marinen Ablageruugen Skandinaviens.'— (Nos. 

20, 21). E. Biinger, ' Beitrage zur Anatomie der Laubmooskapsel.' 

' Ueber die Warnstorf'sche AcutifoliumgvvLT^Tge der 

— J. EoU, 

europaischen Torfmoose.' 

Botayiical Gazette (April 19). — C. Robertson, 'Flowers and 

Insects.' — A. P. Morgan, ' Mycological Observations.' — J. M. 

Coulter & W. H. Evans, 'Revision of N. American CornacecB.'— 

A. H. Hitchcock, ' Glandular pubescence in Aster patens.' 

Botaniska Notiser (hiift. 3).—H. W. Arnell, ' Om nagra Junyermannia 

ventricosa Dicks, narstuende lefvermossarter.'—J. Lindvall, 

' Om nagra euskilda herbarier i norden 1772.' — R. Jungner, ' Ett 

fall af fasciation hos Berhens vidyaris.'—K. Starbiick, ' Mygologiska 

notiser.' — A. G. Kellgren, ' Studier ofver Ombergsflorans papilio- 

naceer.' — J. A. 0. Skarman, ' Salix hastata x repens nov. hybr.' 

R. Sernander, ' Nagra bidrag till den norrlandska kalktuflf-floran.' 

—A. N. Lundstrom, ' Slutord i fragan om de reguuppfangande 

vilxterna.' 

Bidl. Torrey Bot. Club (May). — D. H. Campbell, ' Studies in 

Cell-division ' (2 plates). — N. L. Britton, ' The 

—D. C. Eaton, Buxbaumia indusiata. 

naming of Forms.' 

Gardeners' Chronicle (May 3). — J. Macfarlane, 'Microscopic 

Structure of Hybrids.' Zyyopetahim caidescens Rolfe, n. sp.— (May 

10). Calanthe rubens Ridley, n. sp. — W. G. Smith, ' Truflflcs, true 

and false ' (figs. 97, 98).—(May 24). Tnlipa citiatnla Baker, n. sp. 

— Bambnsa palmata Hort. (fig. 106). — H. T. Soppitt, /Evidium 

Cunvallarm. 

Journal de Botanique (April 1). — C. Sauvagcau, ' Structure des 

feuillcs des plantes aquatiqucs.' — B. Balausa, ' Graminees de 

rindo- Chine.' 

Journ. linn. Soc. (Botany, xxvii. 182). — G. Massee, 'Monograph 

of 'Thelephorete' (3 plates). 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschri/t (May). — M. Willkomm, ' Ncue und 

kritische Pflanzen dor Spanisch-portugicsischen und balearischeu


Flora' {Desmazeria balearica, D. triticea, spp. nn.l. — G. v. Lagerheim, 

Puccinta Bdumleri, n, sp.—K. Bauer, ' Untersuohungen iiber 

gerbstofffiihrende Pflanzen.' — J. Breidler, ' Zur Moosflora der 

Bukowina und Siebenbiirgens.' — J. Dorfler, 'Zur Geiasskryptogamenflora 

der Bukowina.' 


May 1, 1890.—Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., Vice-President in the 

chair. The Eev. J. Tait Scott was admitted, and Messrs. J. H. 

Garrett and John Young, were elected Fellows ; Dr. E. von Eegel, 

of St. Petersburg, and Mr. Sereno Watson, of Harvard University, 

Cambridge, Mass., being elected Foreign Members.—Mr. Miller 

Christy exliibited and made remarks on specimens of the so-called 

Bardfield Oxlip, which he had found growing abundantly not only 

in the neighbourhood of Bardfield, Essex, but over a considerable 

area to the N. and W. of it.—Mr. Sherring exhibited a series of 

excellent photographs which he had taken near Falmouth, which 

showed the effects of climatic influence on the growth of several 

subtropical and rare plants cultivated in the open air. 

OBITUARY. 

Joshua Clarke, F.L.S., who died at Saffron Walden in February 

last, was born April 10th, 1805, at that place, and always resided 

there. From early life he devoted a great part of his time to the 

study of Natural History, and was one of the promoters of the 

Saffron Walden Museum, which was one of the best local museums 

in the country half a century ago. Joshua Clarke was particularly 

attached to British botany, and especially to local botany. He 

recorded two new British denizens, viz., Lathyrus tuberosus Linn., 

and Erucastrum Pollichii Schimp. et Spenn., both of which he first 

noticed in Essex. He also wrote on the injury caused to barley by 

Rhinanthiis Crista-Galli, Linn. His great contributions to science 

were, however, not his published writings, but his continuous efforts 

to promote the study of the Natural Sciences, especially Botany. He 

gave considerable time to the instruction of young men, and to 

encouraging them as collectors. His acquaintance with the local 

flora and his assistance are fully acknowledged in the preface to the 

'Flora of Essex,' by his friend George S. Gibson. Joshua Clarke 

cultivated many of the rarer and more beautiful indigenous plants 

of Britain; and could often show a visitor the "Spider" or the 

" Fly" in his garden, though these Orchises rarely lasted a second 

season in captivity. He was ten years Mayor of Saffron Walden, 

and was always ready to encourage visits to his town by scientific 

societies and public lecturers. He was elected a Fellow of the 

Linnean Society in 1853.

198 

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 

By Frederic N. Williams, F.L.S. 

Plants referable to the genus Tunica are mentioned in very 

early botanical works. The earliest record I can trace is in the 

* Castigationes Plinianse ' by Ermalao Barbaro, a Venetian diplo- 

matist, logician and critic ; a work published in 1492, the year before 

his death. He there speaks of a plant with a " florem garyophyllum," 

which is so distinct from other plants of the group that 

it has been classed by some herbalists among the Saxifrages. This 

doubtless refers to Tunica saxifrcuja. This is probably the species 

figured on p, 402 in the Kraiiter-Buch of Adam Lonicer (1528 

1586j, and included among the *' lierbje tunicre." The earliest 

authenticated specimen is one labelled "OsteocoUon hjemoroidalis " 

by Aldrovandi (1522—1G05), which is preserved in the herbarium 

of the University of Bologna. On p. 1191 of the ' Hist. Gen. Plan- 

' tarum of Dalechamps (1513— 1588) is a plant described as Tunica 

unniwa, which is the earliest instance in tlie history of the genus of 

a connominate pseudo-Linnean expression ; and this plant can be 

identified with the species now known as Tunica riijida. The next 

reference to Tunica saxifraga is by Pona (1595), who speaks of it as 

" sassafragia di Paolo et di Dioscoride." It is figured by Jean 

Bauhin and also by Barrelier, and referred to 

as " saxifragia antiquorum." 

by Ambrosini (1057) 

The genus Dimithus was founded by LinnfBus in 1737, and in 

1742 Haller revived the name of Tunica for plants included in the 

Linnean genus. In the ' Species Plantarum ' (1753), Linnreus 

ignored Haller's revived name, though the latter as referring to the 

form of the calyx is preferable as a morphological expression to 

Linnaeus' fancy name. Adanson, however, retained Haller's name. 

Scopoli, in the second edition (1772) of his 'Flora Carniolica 

placed the same species under Tunica which in the first edition 

(17G0) he had placed under 

genus :— " Calyx coriaceus, 

Diantkus ; and further, defined the 

monophyllus, squamis adprcssis ad 

basin vallatis. Petala 5. Capsula coriacea, unilocularis, quadrivalvis, 

polysperma." This may apply equally well to both. In 

subsequent works the species were arbitrarily grouped either in 

JHanthus or Tunica : a few new ones were included in (Ti/psophila. 

It was not until 183G that Koch constituted Tunica a separate genus, 

distinct from Diantkus (' Syn. Fl. Germanics et Hclvcticjc,' p. 93). 

lie says, "hoc genus dift'ert a Gypsophila squamis et seminibus 

Dianthi, a Diantho petalis Gypsophihc sensim attenuatis et faucem 

lion claudentibus." Fcnzl proposed to inchidc the genus in 

Diantkus again (1842). Ijenthain aiul Hooker (18(t2) reckon about 

10 species; Boissier, in the ' Flora Oricntalis ' (18G7), enumerat«s 

20, of which 4 species have been restored to Dianiltus. In this 

synopsis 27 .species arc described; and references to puhli.shed 

figures are given for 13 species. 

The name of the genus probably has reference to the form of the 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [.Irr-v, 1890.] u

194 SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 

calyx, though Pirolle, a French horticulturist, derives it from 

•• Tunis." 

The description of the genus is so far amended as to include all 

the forms, as given here. 

TUNICA. 

Calyx campanulatus turbinatus obconicus clavatus vel tubulosus 

; 5-dentatus, 5-vel 15-nervius vittis commisuralibus late 

membranaceis enerviis rarius sequaliter 30-vel 35-nervius; basi 

bracteolis per paria hnbricatis cinctus, vel nudus. Petala 5, basin 

versus sensim cuneato-attenuata, ungue elongato, lamina Integra 

retusa vel bifida ecoronata. Torus parvus. Stamina 10. Ovarimn 

uniloculare : styli 2. Capsula ovoidea vel oblonga polysperma, 

apice dentibus valvisve 4 dehiscens. Semina orbiculata vel dis- 

coidea, hinc convexiuscula illinc concava, ad medium faciei in- 

terioris umbilicata, alata vel aptera : embryo rectus, excentricus. 

Herbfe, sfepius graciles rigidulae at parviflorse. Folia angusta. 

Flores solitarii laxe cymosi fasciculati vel capitati. 

Sectio I. DiANTHELLA.— Flores solitarii basi involucrati. Calyx 

tubulosus 30- V. 35-nervius, dentibus acuminatis. Annua. 

1. T. PAMPHYLicA Boiss. et Bal. ; Diagn. PI. Nov. Or. ser. ii. 6, 

p. 27.—Glabra, 16 centim. Caules filiformes a basi dichotome 

ramosissimi. Folia anguste linearia subulato-attenuata trinervia. 

Pedicelli calyce 1-2-plo longiores. Bractefe 8-12 decussatfe oblongfe 

acutfe multistriat?e, calyce triple breviores. Calyx rubrostriatus 

dentibus lanceolatis. Lamina pallide rosea oblongospathulata 

obtusa. 

Sectio II. TuNicASTEUM. — Flores solitarii basi bracteolis imbri- 

catis involucrati. Calyx 5-v. 15-nervius, dentibus obtusis. 

Subsectio 1. — Species monotocse. Folia adpressa. Bracteae 

acutae, nervo herbaceo. Petala integra. 

2. T. Peronini Boiss. ; Fl. Orient. Suppl. p. 81.— Minute pubescens, 

25 centim. Caules numerosi erecti a basi dichotome ramosi 

teretes. Folia lineari-lanceolata subulato-attenuata trinervia. Pedicelli 

calycem squantes. Bracteae 6 lanceolatse, trinervise, calycem 

jequantes. Calyx 15-nervius oblongo- campanulatus dentibus oblongo-lanceolatis. 

Lamina albida linearis. Annua. 

3. T. sYRiACA Boiss. ; Diagn. PI. Nov. Or. ser. i.8, p. 63.—Glabra 

basi suffrutescens, 20 centim. Caules numerosi filifoi-mes rigidi 

subsimplices uniflori. Folia anguste linearia acuta iminervia 

margine scabrida. Bractens 8-10 anguste lanceolate uninerviffi 

calyci subrequilongaj. Calyx 5-nervius oblongo-campanulatus dentibus 

oblongis. Lamina pallide rosea linearis. Biennis. 

4. T. ARENicoLA Duf. ; Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vii. p. 240 

Barrelier, ic. 997.—Glabra basi suffrutescens, 20 centim. Caules 

numerosi filiformes strict! ramosi. Folia lineari-subulata acuta 

margine scabra. Bracteae 4 ovatae uninervifE. Calyx 15-nervius 

tubuloso-campanulatus. Lamina ovata supra albida subtus incaruata 

basi obsolete trilineata.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA, 195 

SubsGctio 2.— Species polytocrc. Folia angustc lincaria acuta 

uniiiervia margine scabra. Bractese mucronatiu omniuo scariosio. 

Petala emarginata v. retusa. 

5. T. Gasparrini Guss. ; Fl. Sicul^ Syii. 1, p. 474.— Glabra 

cfespitosa. Caules 4-7 centim., ascendentes teretes. Folia 

patentia. Bracteffi 4-G oblongae. Calyx turbinatus 5-nervius. 

Lamina pallidissime colorata emarginata. 

G. T. SAxiFRAGA Scop. ; L. Sp. Plantarum, ed. i. p. 413 (Dinnthcs 

saxifraqus) ; Sibth. Fl. Grroca, iv. tab. 382 {GypsophUarinlda) ; 

Echb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 5006; Jord. et Fourr., Brev. PI. Nov. tab. 

44, 45 (varr.).—Glabra aut scabra, 16 centim. Caules numerosi 

graciles ascendentes vel a basi diffusi paniculati, teretes. Folia adpressa, 

Bracteas 4 oblongo-lanceolatae carinatte scariosa; calyce 

breviores. Calyx tubuloso-campanulatus 15-nervius nervis lateralibus 

obscurioribus dentibus triangulari-ovatis. Lamina albida 

V. ssepius rosea obcordato-cuneata retusa v. erosa linois saturatioribus 

purpurascentibus picta. 

Var. cirpWacea Ser, ; DeCandolle, Prod. i. p. 354. 

Var. hispidnhf Ser. ,, ,, 

Var. sccibra Scliult. ; Oestr. Fl. 

Var. aspenda Duf. (herb. Cosson), 

Var. hicolor Jord. et Fourr. ; Brev. PI. Nov. p. 10 (1866). 

Var. erecta Jord. et Fourr. ; Brev. PI. Nov. p. 10 (1860). 

Var. xerophibi Jord. et Fourr; Brev. PI. Nov. p. 10 (1866). 

This is the plant figured and described by Jean Bauhin (Hist. 

Univ. Plant. 3, p. 337, f. 2) as " Betonica coronaria " ; and by 

Barrelier (Plant. Obs. Ic. tab. 998) as "Lychnis pumila caryophyllata 

flore rubello." Described also by Pona (1595), and by 

Cupani (1696). By Linnaeus it was included in Diunthus, and by 

DeCandolle in Gi/jisojihila. 

Sectio in. EuTUNicA.—Flores fasciculati v. capitati. Capitulura 

basi phyllis scariosis involucratum. Calyx 5 -v. 15-ncrvius. 

Polytocffi. 

Subsectio 1. — Folia uninervia adpressa. Involucri phylla 

tenuiter uninervia. Calyx 5-nervius. Petala retusa v. Integra. 

7. T. DiANTHoiDKs Boiss. ; Sibth. Flora Gncca, iv. p. 76, tab. 383. 

(Giips()/)/iilyi.)—Glabra basi suffruticosa multicaulis, 18-27 centim. 

Caules graciles ascendentes stricte ramosi. Folia subulata acuta 

margine la^via. Fasciculi 3-5-flori. Involucri phylhi lanceolata 

acuta calyce subbrcviora. Calyx turbinatus dentibus ovato-lanceolatis 

acutis. Lamina alba sanguineo-venosa oblongo-spathulata 

obtusa. 

8. T. THKssALA Boiss. ; Diag. PI. Nov. Or. ser. i.8, p. 63.—Glabra 

basi sufl'ruticosa multicaulis, 21-28 centim. Caules tcnues rigidi 

juncci simplices v. superno stricte ramosi et angulati. Folia 

anguste linearis acuta margine serrulata snrculorum fasciculata. 

Capitula densa 5-10-IIora. Involucri pliylla ovata inticronata 

calyccm a;quantia. (!alyx turbinatus dentibus oblongo-liuearibua 

obtusis. Lamina albida lineari-lanccolata obtusa. 

o2

196 ' SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 

9. T. FAscicuLATA Boiss. ; Marg. et Rent. Mem. Soc. Ph3-sic. 

Genev. viii. p. 281, tab. i. [Oi/pso/ihilii). — Parce glanduloso-hirta 

Lasi suffruticosa multicaulis, 20-25 centim. Caules filiformes 

erecti ramosi inferne foliosi. Folia 4-7 mm. lineari-subulata ob- 

tu.siuscula mai'gine hevia. Flores fasciculato-capitati. Pedicelli 

calyce breviores. Involucri phylla liuearia ubtusa calyce duplo 

breviora. Calyx tubuloso-campanulatus, deutibus oblongis obtusis. 

Lamina alba lineari-cuneata retusa. 

Subsectio 2. — Folia uniuervia adpressa. Involucri phylla 

valide carinata. Petala obtusa Integra. Calyx 15-nervius. 

10. T. Orphanidesiana Clem.; Sert. Orient, p. 17, tab. 5. 

Glabra basi suffrutescens, 24 centim. Caules numerosi tenues 

strict! simplices juucei angulati superne parce ramosi. Folia 

inferiora subfasciculata obtusa superiora linearia acuta, margine 

serrulato-aculeata. Capitula 5-10-densiflora. Involucri phylla 

ovata mucronulata calycem sequantia. Calyx turbinatus dentibus 

oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis. Lamina purpurascens linearilanceolata. 

11. T. macra Boiss. et Haussk. ; Fl. Orient. Sappl. p. 81. — 

Glanduloso-puberula, 35 centim. Caules erecti dichotome ramosi. 

Folia inferiora lineari-oblouga, superiora subulata. Fasciculi 

2-4-flori. Involucri phylla triangulari-lanceolata acuta calyce 

breviora. Calyx tubulosus dentibus oblongis obtusis, uervis lateralibus 

obscurioribus. Lamina alba linearis. 

12. T. gracilis mihi in Herb. Kew.— Glauca asperula, 38 centim. 

Caules graciles stricti tenues ascendentes, sparsim foliati, superne 

l)lusminus dichotome ramosi. Folia 2-3 mm., minuta anguste 

linearia acuminata margine Itevia, infimis latioribus. Fasciculi 

3-5-flori. Involucri j)hylla 4-(i ovata acuminata calyce triple 

breviora. Calyx hispidus clavatus dentibus ovato-lauceolatis acutis. 

Lamina alba oblongo-spathulata. 

Collected by Prof. Haussknecht in 18G7, on rocks of Mt. Lhahu 

in Kurdistan. Similar to the preceding, but of a glaucous and 

more graceful habit ; and differs further in its very small leaves, 

broader bracts and fuller calyx. 

13. T. RiGiDA Boiss.; L. Sp. Plantarum, ed. 1, p. 408 {GyjisnpJiil(i). 

— Puberula pumila. Caules 18-15 centim. ascendentes 

corymbose paniculati teretes. Folia subulata acuta margine scabrida. 

Flores 2-5-fasciculati. Involucri phylla ovato-oblonga 

mucronulata calyce subbreviora. Calyx obconicus dentibus ovatis 

obtusis. Lamina albida oblongo-spathulata supra lineata. 

This is the veritable 'Tunica minima of Dalechamps (1513 

1588), described on p. 1191 of his ' Historia,' published the year 

before his death. Licluded by Linmeus in (Ti/psophila. The 

Gypsop/dla riyida figured in the ' Fl. Grajca,' tab. 382, is T. saxifroija. 

The Tunica of llupp, in ' Fl. Jenensis,' p. 105 (1718) includes only 

species now included in Dianthus. 

Bectio IV. Gypsophiloides.—Flores solitarii basi nudi. Calyx 

touniter 5-v. 15-norvius. l'f)lvt,oc;('.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 197 

Subsectio 1.—Calyx 15-nervius campaunlatus v. turbinatus. 

14. T. GRAMixEA Boiss. ; Smith, Prodr. Fl. Grajcas 1, p. 279 

{Gijpsnphila).— Hirtula cfBspitosa. Caules 18-30 ceiitim., nnmerosi 

Hsceiidentes stricti paniculati pauciflori. Folia setaceo-triquetra, 

incurva uninervia surculorum fasciculata margine scabrida. Pedicelli 

viscido-hispiduli cal^'ce l-B-plo longiores. Calyx hispidus 

campaunlatus deutibus rotundatis obtusis. Lamina rosea obcordata. 

15. T. PHTHiOTicA Boiss. et Hldr. ; Fl. Orient. Suppl. p. 82. 

Glabra pumila. Caules ascendentes foliosi dicliotome ramosi. 

Folia anguste linearia acuta uninervia incurva. Pedicelli calyce 

duplo longiores. Calyx obconicus deutibus triangularibus acutis. 

Laniiua rosea oblongo-spathulata obtusa. 

16. T. cRETicA Fiscb. et Mey. ; Bibth. Fl. Grjeca, iv. p. 70, tab. 

384 (Gi/psophil/i).—Viscido-pubescens cfespitosa. Caules ascendentes 

tenues parce et dichotome ramosi. Folia linearilanccolata 

acuta trinervia adpressa margine Itevia. Pedicelli longi. Calyx 

cainpanulatus dentibus triangularibus acuminatis. Lamina alba 

subtus rubro-lineata oblonga retusa. 

lleferred to by Cupani in bis ' Hortus Catholicus ' (1G9G), as 

•' Caryopliyllus gramineus saxatilis, flosculis in umbellam candidis." 

Linnaeus' description of Hajiunaria crvtua is too incomplete 

to identify it with this spucies. The plant was transferred to this 

genus by Fischer and Meyer in 1837. 

17. T. Haynaldiana Janka ; PL Exsiccat. ex Itin. Banat. (1870). 

Puberula 28 centim. Caules numerosi rigidi dichotome ramosi. 

Folia anguste linearia acuminata patentia trinervia margine scabra, 

15-27 mm. Pedicelli calycem a?quantes. Calyx hirsutus augusto 

turbinatus dentibus triangulari-ovatis. Lamina albida ovata 

Integra. 

18. T. SiBTHORpn Boiss ; Diagn. PI. Nov. Or. ser. i. 8, p. Gl ; Fl. 

(rraeca, iv. tab. 38G [Giipsophila Uhjriva). — Viscido-pubescens. 

Caules numerosi foliosi erecti rigidi inferne teretes simplices 

supcrne angulati in paniculam brevem confertam abeuntes. Folia 

anguste linearia acuta adpressa trinervia margine scabra. Pedicelli 

calyce breviores. Calyx oblongo-conicus dentibus oblongoovatis 

acuminatis. Lamina alba oblonga Integra basi saepe purpureo-puuctata. 

19. T. armerioides ; Ser. in DC. Prodr. 1, p. 353 {(jupsophUn). 

— Cajspitosa viscido-pubescens. Caules numerosi erecti rigidi dichotome 

paniculati. Folia linearia obtusa adpressa. Calyx turbinatus 

dentibus triangularibus acutis. Lamina spathulata Integra. 

Subsectio 2.—Calyx 5-nervius, tubulosus. 

20. T. ocnuoLKucA Fisch. et Mey. ; Sibth. Fl. Giwca, iv. p. 77, 

tab. 385 (Gi/ps'>]ihila).—Glabra glauca multicaulis. Caules 21-27 

centim., Unearia acuminata patentia trinervia margine scabrida. 

Calyx dentibus triangularibus acuminatis. Lamina spathulatohnearis 

Integra pallide ochruleuca basi purpureo-ocellata. 

21. T. coMi'UKssA Fisch. et Mey. ; Desf. Fl. Atlantica, 1, p. 343, 

tab. 97 {(Jiipsupldln).— Viscido-pubescens basi sufl'ruticosa. Caules 

21-27 centim., erecti tenues supornc compressi inferno teretes,

198 SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 

paniculatim ramosi. Folia 22-25 mm., linear! -lanceolata acuminata 

adi^ressa trinervia margine scabrida. Calyx dentibus ovatis 

acutis. Lamina oblonga integra superne alba subtus liiieis viola- 

ceis picta. 

Sectio V. Pleurotunica. — Flores solitarii basi nudi. Calyx 

valde quinquecostatus, costis 1 v. 3-nerviis. Monotocfe. 

Subsectio 1.—Folia paten tia. Calyx costis uninerviis. Petala 

iniegm. 

22. T. iLLYRicA Fisch. et Mey. ; Linn., Mantissa, p.70 {Saponaria) 

Eebb., Ic. Flor. Germ. 4999.—Viscido-pubescens,plusmimiscp&spitosa 

basi suffrutescens. Caules numerosi rigidi laxe et divarieatim 

dicliotomi. Folia anguste lineari-subulata recurva trinervia 

margine scabi*a. Flores approximati. Calyx hirsutus tubulosocampanulatus, 

dentibns triangnlari-ovatis mucronatis. Lamina 

oblonga, supra pallide ocliroleuca subtus purpuiô-lineata basi 

purpureo-punctata. Biennis. 

Var. Taygetea Boiss* ; Fl. Orient. 1, p. 521. 

Var. fidva Huter ; PI. Exsiceat. Ex Itin. Italieo, iii. no. 256 

(Herb. Kew). 

This species includes the following plants : 

Saponaria IRijrica L., wbich certainly does not occur in Illyria, 

and therefore the trivial name proposed by Linnaeus is not appro- 

priate. 

Gypsophila cretim Griseb. in Spieil. Fl. RumeL Bithyn. 1, 

p. 184. T. cretica, for which tlie plant may have been mistaken, 

does not occur in the Balkan provinces. 

Fiedleria illyrica Rchb., representing a genus which has not 

been maintained. 

23. T. Davâna Cosson ; Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xxxvi. p. 103. 

—Viscido-pubescens lG-20 centim. Caules erecti rigidi laxe et 

divaricatim dichotami. Folia anguste lineari-subulata trinervia 

stricta margine scabra. Pedieelli oalyce longiores. Calyx clavatus 

dentibus ovato-lanceolatis mucronatis. Lamina oblongo-spathulata 

pm'purascens. Annua. — Cyrenaica in Africa boi-eali (in horto 

Musei Parisiensis culta). 

24. T. STRICTA Bunge in FL Altaica, ii, (1830), p. 129 (Gypsophila); 

Ledebour in Ic. PI. Ross. tab. 15.—Glabra 25 centim. Caules 

numerosi erecti strictissimi basi racemose ramosi. Folia brevia 

uninervia incurva margine scabra radicalia flaccida rosulata linearispathulata, 

caulinia late linearia acuta. Pedieelli calyce 2-5-plo 

longiores. Calyx tuv^binatus dentibus triangularibus acutis. Lamina 

albida oblongo -linearis. Biennis. 

ô^ 

Subsectio 2.—Folia patentia trinervia. Calyx costis trinerviis. 

25. T. PACHYGONA Fisch. et Mey.; Lid. Sem. Petropolit. iv. p. 

50.—Glanduloso-viscida. Caules 13-20 centim., erecti rigidi a medio 

dichotome paniculati. Fcdia lineai-ia acuta margine Ifcvia. Pedieelli 

calyce sublongiores. Calyx glaber campanulatus dentibus 

triangulari-ovatis mucronatis. Lamina alba lineari-spathulata integra 

subtus trilineata. Annua.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS TUNICA. 199 

Var. hirtituha mihi = T, arahica Boiss. 

26. T. 13RACHYPETALA Jaub. et Spacli ; Ilhistr. PI. Orient. 1, 

p. 11, tab. 5.—Infra glabra supra glanduloso-puberula. Caulea 

25-35 centim., erecti a basi dicliotome paniculati. Folia linearifiliformia 

acuta margine Inevia. Pedicelli calyce sublongiores. 

Calyx campanulatus deutibus ovatis acuminatis. Lamina albida 

spathulata Integra subtus rubella trilineata. Biennis. 

27. T. HispiDULA Boiss. et Hldr. ; Diagn. PI. Nov. Or. ser. i. 8, 

p. 62.—Viscido-liispidula 21-25 centim. Caules a basi dichotome 

et eifuse ramosissimi paniculam divaricatam forraantes. Folia 

anguste linearia acuminata margine laevia. Pedicelli calyce 3-4-plo 

longiores. Calyx obconicus dentibus ovatis mucronatis. Lamina 

bifida, albida v. ocbroleuca. Annua. 

? Sujfotiaria sp. Cf. i5. orientulis L. in sect. Proteinia. 

Chronological Sequence of the Species. 

lAmiean species.—Three of the species included in this Synopsis 

were described by LinnjBus, each of which is to be found under a 

different genus. 

Gi/psvphihi rvjida (1753) = T. rigida Boiss. 

l)iunt/ius saxifraf/m (1753) = T. saxifraga Scop. 

Sai>(»iaria ilbjrica (1767) = T. illyrica Fiscli. et Mey. 

The post-Linnean species up to 1821. — Six species belong to this 

period ; they include : 

T. covipressa (1798) of Algeria. 

T.

200 

HEPATIC.E FOUND IN KERRY, 1889. 

By Reginald W. Scully, F.L.S. 

Kerry is well known to be the happy hunting ground for those 

who are interested in Hepaticce, a reputation which has drawn to 

this south-west extremity of the British Isles nearly every specialist 

in these somewhat difficult plants. The number of Hepaticfi; recorded 

as occurring in Ireland, after deducting two or three as impositions or 

ambiguities, is at present about 146 species ; of this number no less 

than 133 have been at one time or another stated to have been found 

in Kerry, a result no doubt due to the careful exploration this beautiful 

county has received, and even still scarcely a year passes without 

an addition to the list. In the hope that some of the missing 

thirteen may be found, I have added their names after the following 

list of localities, together with those of a few others for which recent 

observations or further localities are very desirable. 

My Kerry collection of last summer contained specimens of as 

many as 104 species. A few of these were new to the county, 

while fresh localities were found for some of the rarer species. The 

most interesting of the additions was retalophyUnia Balfsii, known 

already in Ireland from two spots near Dublin, and in England 

from Cornwall. It occurred in two localities among the sand-hills 

round Ballinskelligs Bay, near Waterville, very fine and abundant 

in one of them. I also, found Fossomhrovia mujnlosu m great 

abundance round this same bay, a welcome extension to the very 

restricted range of this beautiful species. It occurred in dense 

tufts or masses, often filling small hollows in tbe damp cliffs or 

fissures in the rocks nearly down to sea-level ; unlike most Hepaticie, 

this species loses all its beauty in drying. Xardia sphacelata, Scapania 

subalpina, S. CBqidloba, Jttngermanina nana and J. bicrenata are 

probably additions to the county. 

I cannot too much thank Mr. David McArdle, of the Royal 

Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, for his kindness in examining my 

numerous specimens ; I could not have attempted the publication 

of the following localities without the help of his critical knowledge 

of these difficult plants. I have not repeated localities already 

known, unless with the object of showing the height at which the 

plants were gathered, &c. 

Dumortiem irrUjua Nees. Blackwater Bridge, Kenmare Bay, 

and recorded fi'om here by Dr. Taylor in 1820. 

Tarrjionia hi/pophi/Ua L. Blackwater Bridge, Kenmare Bay, and 

near Muckross Abbey, Killarney. 

Fndlania Hutrhin.sicB var. intctirifolia Nees. Growing on T)iimortiera 

at Tore Waterfall, Killarney. — F. tamarisci Dum. Many' 

localities, from sea-level to 2500 ft. on the Reeks. 

Lejeunea calyptrifuHa Dum. Growing on FriiUania tamarisci 

near the Hunting Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney. — L. kamatifoUa 

Hook. On Fndlania ^ndi Mctzycria , (jlencSaV ; Waterville; Blackwater 

Bridge, &c. — L. cchinata Tayl. Ross Island, Killarney.— 

X. liossettiana Massal. Ross Island, Killarney, confirmed by Dr.

HEPATICyE FOUND IN KERRY, 1889, 201 

Spruce. — L. vncroxnijiira Tayl. Many places from sea-level to 

1500 ft. — L. ovata Tayl., L. scr/vjlli/olui Libert, L. patens Lindb., 

L. Jlava Swz., and subsp. olhida Spruce. Abundant in many 

localities from sea-level, as at Blackwater Bridge, to 2500 ft. on 

the Reeks. 

Radula xahtpensis N. U. Darrynane ; Tore Waterfall ; Mangerton 

; 2500 ft. on the Reeks, &,c.— 11. aquile;iia Tayl. Near Water- 

ville ; Mangerton ; Slieve Mish Mts. at 1500 ft. 

Vorella lavvjata Lindb. Near Waterville. 

Biizzania trUohata B. Gr. Glencar ; 2500 ft. on the Reeks, &c. 

—B. tridnyidaris Scbleich. Upper Glencar. 

Cephalozia dlvarirata Smith. Waterville ; Glencar ; about Killarney. 

— C. elacltista Jack. Near Waterville; Upper Glencar; 

2500 ft. on the Reeks, &c. C. connivms Dicks., C. cdtnniluta Lindb., 

and (\ nli(jino.sa Spruce. Li many places to 2500 ft. on the Reeks. 

— C. curvij'ulia Dum. and C. multijlora Spruce. Glencar, and near 

Killarney. 

Lophocolea spicdta Ts,y\. Glencar; Mangerton, &c. 

Haipanthiis scutatus Spruce. O'Sullivau's Cascade, &c., Kil- 

larney. 

Kantia trichomanis B. Gr. With abundant colesules near the 

Hunting Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney.— A', aryuta Lindb. Near 

Ilunthig Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney. 

Triclwcolea tumentella Dum. Blackwater Bridge, Kenmare 

Bay, &c. 

Aiithelia jnlacen Dum. Horses Glen, Mangerton. 

lUcpharostutna trichopltijlld Dum. Glencar; Tore Mtn., &c.j 

Killarney.— B. setacea Mitt. Glencar; Mangerton, &c., Killarney. 

Scapania compiicta Dum. Near Waterville and Killarney. 

S. suhalpinn Dum. Slieve Mish Mts., 1500 ft. ; Reeks, 2500 ft.— 

S. nimbosa Tayl. Growing sparingly among DijiluplniUum, Glencar. 

— S. uliffinusa Dum. Near Waterville. — S. irquduha Dum. Near 

Hunting Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney, and about 2500 ft. on the 

Reeks. — -S. nemorosa Dam. and S. loiibmsa Dum. From near sealevel 

to 2500 ft. on the Reeks. — ^'. cnrta Dum. Near Blackwater 

Bridge, Kenniare Bay. 

Vhiiliocliila punctdta Tayl. Blackwater Bridge, Kenmare Bay; 

Glena, Killarney. P. tridentindata Tayl. Tore Waterfall; Glena, 

&c., Killarney. 

jHiiijcntiinniia cundfolia Dum. Near Waterville ; Gleua and the 

Upper Lake, Killarney. —

202 HEPATIC.E FOUND IN KERRY, 1889. 

Tower, Upper La"ke, Killarney; about 1500 ft,, Slieve Misli Mts. 

— J. laxifol la Dnm. O'Sullivan's Cascade, Killai*ney; 1500 ft. on 

Slieve Mish Mts., &c. J. ivfiata Dum. Upper Glencar. 

Nardia sphacelata Giesecke. Horses Glen, Mangerton. — N. 

compressn Carring. Hunting Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney. — N. 

obovata Carring. Many places from near sea-level to 1500 ft. on 

Slieve Mish Mts. — X. hyalina Carring. Glencar, and about 1500 ft. 

on Pap's Mts., Killarney. 

Adelantlius decipiens Mitt. About Upper Lake, Killarney. 

Fussomhronia pusilla Nees. Waterville, and near Hunting 

Tower, Upper Lake, Killarney.— F. angidosa Eaddi. Abundant in 

many places round Ballinskelligs Bay ; hitherto recorded only from 

Dingle Bay. 

Fetalophyllum Ralfsii Wilson. Sparingly among sand-hills on 

the south side of Inny Ferry, Waterville, and abundant about a 

mile west of the ferry on the north side. 

Blasia j^nsilla L. Near Waterville and Ballybunnion. 

Metzgeria hamata Lindb. Upper Glencar ; Tore Waterfall, and 

at 2500 ft. on the Reeks. Dr. Moore's records for M. linearis 

should be transferred to this, as M. hamata was the plant intended. 

I understand that M. linearis is not British, nor likely to be so. 

M. conjvgata Lindb. Glencar. 

Fiiccardia palmaia Carruth. Mangerton ; Muckross, &c., Killarney.—Fu 

pitiguis Grsij. Waterville; Glencar, &c. li. lati/rons 

Lindb. Upper Glencar ; Tore Waterfall, Killarney. 

The following are the thirteen Irish Hepaticm which have not 

yet been found in Kerry, so far as I am aware : 

Eiccia fluitans L. and B. natans L. Recorded from Limerick, &c. 

Forella Cordaana Dum. Fermoy, Co. Cork. 

Odontoschisma denudatum Dum. Near Bangor, Mayo, 1859. 

Cephalozia FVancisci Hook. Bantry. 

Fedinophylliun pyrenaicum Spruce. Ben Bulben, Sligo. 

Junyermannia minuta Crantz. Co. Dublin and Wicklow. — J. 

Lyoni Tayl. Co. Wicklow. J. capitata Hook. Bantry. J. e.vcisa 

Dicks. Recorded from the Dublin Mts. by Dr. Taylor more than 

sixty years ago, but Dr. Moore knew of no Irish specimens. 

Nardia Funckii Carring. Belfast and Co. Galway. 

Fallavicinia hihernicn Gray. Co. Dublin. 

Metzyeria pubescens Raddi. Co. Antrim. 

Of the above it will be observed that the two Eiccia are found in 

Co. Limerick on the north, and that Cephalozia Francisci and 

Junyermannia capitata have been found at Bantry, close to the 

southern boundary of Kerry. Recent observations or further 

localities in Kerry for any of the following would also be very 

welcome : 

Ford Ia Thuja Dicks. Brandon, 1864. 

Cephalozia Turneri Lindb. Near Upper Lake, Killarney, 1873, 

Dr. Lindbery. 

Scapania irriyua Nees. Found in Kerry by Dr. Taylor and Dr.

ON POTAMOGETON FLUITANS. 203 

Moore. — 5. 

WUsan. 

planifolia Hook. Brandon only, Dr. Taylor and W. 

DijAophijllnm ohtusifolinm Dum. Found more than sixty years 

ago by Dr. Taylor near Dunkerron. 

Juni/cDiKtmiia Dicksoni Hook. Connor Hill, Dr. Moore. — J, 

Bantrieusis Hook. Brandon, J>r. Moore. — J. Hornschiickittna Nees. 

Near Upper Lake and Tore Mtn., Killarney, 18G9, Dr. Moore. 

Acroholbus nV/wHt Nees. W. Wilson, 1829; Dr. Taylor, 1841. 

Scalid Hookeri Gray. One solitary female plant on Connor 

Hill, 1873, Dr. Linilberg. 

Aiithoceros IcBvis L. Abundant near Yentry, Dr. Liiulbcrg and 

Dr. Moore, 1873. 

ON POTAMOGETON FLUITANS Roth. 

By William H. Beeby. 

The object of the present paper is to try to throw a little 

light on the proper application of this name. A good deal that 

has been written on the subject hitherto seems scarcely more 

than conjecture ; while a definite statement, like that of Keichenbach, 

which surely deserves to be accepted or refuted, or at least 

to be remarked upon, is passed over in silence. 

The freely-fruiting plant of the Continent, called by many 

" P.jluitans," has been assumed to be the plant of Roth ; and this 

assumption once having been made, fruit is sometimes asked for to 

prove that any given example is the plant of Roth ! Unfortunately 

Roth did not describe the fruit at all ; and as it appears to have 

been impossible to find a type specimen of Roth's plant, the conception 

of the fruit of P. jliiitans Roth, can scarcely come from an 

authentic source. As Roth does not give descriptions of the fruit 

in this genus, the identification of his plant must, in the absence 

of authentic specimens, rest on other characters and considerations. 

Reichenbach (Ic. Fl. Germ, et Helv., t. 49, 48) figures two 

plants which he regards as varieties of the same species, viz., his 

typical sterile P.fluitans Roth, in a plate which well represents the 

British plant ; and his fertile " /?. sUtyndtilis Koch." Speaking of 

our sterile plant he says, " No one seems to have seen the typical 

form in fruit, which is known to me in no collection." Now, where 

there exist two forms, the one fertile and the other sterile, and supposed 

to belong to the same species, the almost universal custom is 

to call the fertile plant the type ; and it is not likely that Reichenbach 

chose the opposite arrangement merely from caprice. The 

inference is rather that he took the more unusual course because, 

for some reason known to himself, he felt that he had no choice ; 

especially when his remarks on tlie sterility of the typical form are 

taken into consideration. And it may be pointed out that the idea 

of sterility did not altogether originate with Reichenbach, for 

Chamisso and Schlechteiidal say, " Scuiina, ex Nolte, acutiua 

carinata quam uatantis, ultamcn non satis matiira observabantur."

204 EUBUS EEYTHRINUS. 

It may be well to quote Eotb's owu description of his plant. It 

is as follows : 

" P. foliis iuferioribus longissimis, lanceolatis, acuminatis, niem- 

branaceis ; superioribus ovali-lanceolatis, coriaceis ; omnibus petiolatis."— 

Tent. Flo. Geim. torn. i. p. 72. 

Leaving fruiting characters out of consideration, it would not be 

easy to give briefly a better description of our sterile form than this. 

My contention therefore is :—First, that the demand for fruit, 

wherewith to prove that any plant is /-•. jinitans Roth, must be 

withdrawn, or the evidence whereon tbe demand is based be 

divulged ; and secondly, that the name P. Jiuitans Eoth, must be 

withheld from the freely-fruiting continental plant, until it is shown 

to produce the characteristic submerged leaves described by Eoth, 

and which have been entirely wanting on the few specimens of 

fruiting " 1'. jîiiUtns'' seen by myself, and wanting, so far as I can 

ascertain, on all specimens of fruiting "jhutans" that have been 

seen in this country. 

I am not prepared to deny that these two forms may possibly be 

varieties of the same species, for I know too little of the fruiting 

plant ; but if they are, it has yet to be shown conclusively, and 

meanwhile I most confidently hold the contrary opinion myself. I 

do not doubt that our /'. jiititans is a hybrid F. nutans x lucens, 

and at the same time should not be at all surprised were a ripe nut 

occasionally found. Such is no evidence of non-hybridity, but merely 

of the hybrid being occasionally fertilised by the pollen of some 

other (probably one of the parent) forms. In these sterile hybrids 

it appears to be the male element tbat is mostly at fault ; and 

although its own pollen may be impotent, the pistil of the hybrid 

may still be susceptible to the good pollen of an allied form, in 

accordance with the law, acknowledged as general though not absolute, 

that " the male organs of species-hybrids are functionally 

weak to a higher degree than the female organs." 

In conclusion, I may state that by the " Eritish plant " I allude 

to the gatheriijgs of Mr. Alfred Fryer in Hunts and Cambridgesnire, 

and by myself in Surrey and West Sussex. 

R Un us Eli YTU PiIX I \S Genev. 

By T. E. Archer Briggs, F.L.S. 

In the ' Flora of Plymouth ' there will be found appended to the 

particulars under lltthits hindU'iduus Lees, at page 112, a reference 

to another bramble, which Dr. Focke, in his valuable and interest- 

ing ' ' Notes on English Eubi,' recently published in the Journal of 

Botany' (vol. xxviii. p. 97-103, 129-135), asserts to be the one 

given in Genevier's ' Essai Monographique sur les Eubus du Bassin 

de la Loire ' as Buhm enjtluinm. The paragraph respecting it which 

I published in 1880 is as follows:—"We have a bramble very 

common aboutPlymouth, certainly of the lUiamniJ'otii group, and aUied

RUBUS ERYTHRINUS. 205 

to LindleiauKs, wliicli will, I believe, have to be flcscribed as a new 

species, should it not be found to be identical with some Continental 

one." We now find the possibility thus hinted at established as a 

fact in the opinion of Dr. Focke, for he in his " Notes " (Journ. Bot. 

xxviii. 102, 3) calls this plant K. enjthriiius Genev., without question. 

It will be seen that I had the pleasure last summer of 

showing it to him in many spots near Plymouth, and that he also 

saw it with the Kev. W. Moyle Rogers and myself near Daggons, 

Dorset. It is in compliance with his expressed wish that I should 

say something about it that I write this notice, and give the following 

description : 

EuBUs ERYTHRINUS' Genov., Focke in Journ. Bot. xxviii. 102, 3, 

Stem, strong, arching, angular, glabrous, or with few short hairs, 

of a dull dark purplish red in exposure, shining. Prirhies on the 

angles, uniform, of moderate length, purplish red with yellow 

points, strong, sharp, slightly declining from an oblong compressed 

base. Leaves 5-nate. Leajicts thin, bright green, shining above, 

with very few distant hairs or glabrous, rather thickly clothed with 

short hairs beneath ; irregularly but not very deeply dentate, or 

dentate-sen-ate, fiat, or very slightly waved just at the edges, sometimes 

convex ; lower oblong with short point ; intermediate 

obovate-acuminate ; terminal long-stalked, broadly obvovate-, or 

even oval-acuminate, somewhat cordate at the base ; petioles with 

many strong hooked prickles, thinly hairy ; stipules linear-lanceolate. 

Flowering shoot rather long and narrow, with few hairs on the 

lower portion of the stem ; jiricMes on the angles, somewhat scattered, 

small but strong, slender, declining. Leaves 3-nate, sometimes 

5-uate. Leaflets thin, shining above, obovate or oval-acuminate ; 

lower with short point. L'anlde often compound, of moderate 

length, hairy, densely so and sometimes felted towards the top, 

sub-pyramidal in outline, being abruptly rounded at the top ; 

branches short and fevv-fiowered, rather lax, separate for at least 

two-thirds the length of the panicle ; axillary ascending ; ultraaxillary 

sub-patent ; \

206 KUBUS ERYTIIRINUS. 

There are few charcacters by which to separate it from R. 

rhamnifolius W. & N., Anglor,, but it has a markedly different appearance 

from the ordinary form of that bramble, partly by reason 

of the leaflets having dentate or irregularly dentate- serrate, not 

finely cut and very regular, divisions. It is also unlike it in 

having pink or tinted petals, and in the leaves being less frequently 

felted. 

I quote Dr. Focke as the authority for considering the plant 

about which I am writing as essentially the R. eri/thrinus of 

Genevier ; yet a reference to the work of the latter, ' Essai Monographique 

sur les Rubus du Bassin de la Loire ' (I have only ed. 1, 

1869, to which to refer), will show some want of agreement between 

my description of the Plymouth plant and his of R. erythriniis, and 

the pomts of dissimilarity would have made me hesitate to combine 

the two on my own responsibility. 

This bramble is extremely abundant, and grows with great 

luxuriance, in many parts of Cornwall and Devon, evidently finding 

in these south-western counties conditions well suited to its 

requirements. Apart from the neighbourhood of Plymouth I have, 

in Cornwall, seen it in plenty near Bodmin, in the parishes of 

Blisland, St. Tudy, St. Mabyn, and Cardinham ; also in abundance 

in the neighbourhood of Launceston. 

In South Devon.—At Buckfastleigh and Diptford, Newton Abbot, 

Cockington, Kingskerswell, near Chagford, Gidleigh, Throwleigh, 

Haldon and elsewhere near Exeter. 

X. Devon.—Okehampton. Specimens collected by Mr. W. P. 

Hiern, from the parishes of North Molton, N. Tawton, Symbridge, 

and Bishop's Nympton. 

S. Somerset.—Blackdown, below the Wellington Monument 

collected in company with the Rev. R. P. Murray in 1883. 

Dorset.—Arne. Found in considerable quantity by the Eev. W. 

Moyle Rogers and myself in 1886, In the following year I saw it 

also, but in small quantity, at Branksome Chine. 

S. Hants.—Met with by the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers in good quantity 

by Lyndhurst Road Station, whence I have seen a specimen. 

Gloucester.—Mr. Jas. W. White, in his ' Flora of the Bristol 

Coal Field,' says:— "We have gathered by the river side under 

Cook's Folly the bramble mentioned by Mr. Briggs, under R. Lindleianus, 

in the ' Flora of Plymouth,' as very common about Plymouth, 

and probably an undescribed species " (p. 58). I have seen a 

specimen from this station. 

Suffolk-.—Polstead Marsh. Specimen collected Sept. 12th, 1889, 

by the Rev. E. F, Linton; seen thence. 

IJ errford.— Fâton Park Wood, Sep. 25th, 1888. Specimen in 

the collection of the Rev. Augustin Ley.

207 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE2E. 



Alth.ea. 

** Pterocarpa Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 831.— Carpelli dorsum canaliculatum 

marginibus in alas membranaceas expansis. 

21. A. ROSEA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 437 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 175 ; Bot. Mag. t. 3198. AltJuea carihcca Sims in Bot. Mag. 

t. 1916. A. coromandclina Cav.; DC. Prod. i. 437. A. chinensis 

Wall. Cat. 2689. A. cretica Weinm. Syll. Ratisb. ii. p. 171. 

A. jiexuosa Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 892. A. vieonantha Link, Linn, 

ix. p. 586. / A. viexicana Kunze, Linn. xx. p. 51 et 404. A, jmlchra 

Klotsch, Pr. Waldemar. Him. t. 26. A. sinensis Cav. ; DC. Prod. 

i. 437. Alcea rosea L. Sp. 966.—Caule crasso erecto liirsuto, foliis 

longe petiolatis cordato-ovatis acute 5-7 lobatis, fioribus 1-2 axillaribus, 

pedunculis brevissimis, bracteolis calyce paulo brevioribus 

tomentosis, sepalis tomentosis acutis, petalis magnis, carpellis 

rugosulis hirtis. 

Hab. Crete ! Greece ! Peleponesus 

Stem 3-6 ft. high ; leaves 2-4 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals f in. 

petals 1^-2 in. long. 

p. SiBTHORpn Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 832 = Altlum JiciJ'oUa Fl. Grfec. 

t. 663, non L.—Foliis profundius palmatilobatis. 

Hab. Crete. 

In Bot. Mag. t. 3198, A. rosea is said to have been introduced 

into Europe from China in 1753. 

22. A. PALLIDA Waldst. & Kit. K. PI. Ear. Hung. t. 47. Alcca 

pallida Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 832.—Caule ci-ecto crassiusculo, foliis tomen- 

tellis longe petiolatis suborbicularibus crenatis interdum lobatis, 

fioribus 1-3 axillaribus, pedunculis brevibus, bracteolis calyce subrequentibus, 

sepalis tomentosis lanceolatis acutis, petalis roscis 

bilobis, carpellis rugosis ad medium dorsum et interdum facie hirtis. 

Hab. South-east Germany. Greece! South Russia. AsiaMinor! 

Stem 2-5 ft. high ; leaves 2-3 in. ; bracts ^-^ in. ; sepals I in. 

petals 1^-2 in. long. This plant may be distinguished from A. 

rosea Cav. by its smaller stature, somewhat differently shaped 

leaves, and narrower petals. 

23. A. IIkloukichii ])oiss. Diagn. Ser. 2, p. 103. Alcea Ilel- 

dreichii Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 832. — Sparsim et adpressissime stellatopilosa 

virens, caulibus tcnuil)us in racemis laxissimis inferne 

foliosis abeuntibus, foliis cordato-suborbiculatis obtusissime quin- 

quelobis, bracteolis dimidio calyce triangularibus acutis, sepalis 

obtusiusculis, petalis roseis bilobis, carpellis facie et dorso rugosis 

dorso hirtis. 

Hab. Korthiatia, }icar Thessalonica, Jleldreieh. 

Differs from A. />allida W. K. in more adpresscd indumentum, 

and smaller corolla and bracts. 

24. A. Calvkuti lioiss. Diagn. Ser. 2, v. p. GG. Alcea Calrerd

208 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE^. 

Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 832. — Tenniter et adpresse cano tomeutosa, caule 

tenui paucifloro, foliis minutis subcordato-orLiculatis obtusissime 

5-7-lobis crenato-dentatis, pedunculis calyce feqiiilougis, bracteolis 

calyce dimidio brevioribns triangularibus acuLis, calycis lobis 

aciitiusculis, petalis roseis bilobis. 

Hab. Erzeroum, Armenia, Calvert. 

25. A. HoHENACKERi Boiss. et Huet. in Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 2, v. 

p. 67. Alcea rosea Ledeb. Fl. Eoss, iion L. Alcea Hohenackeri Boiss. Fl. 

Or. i. 833.—Caule adpresse canescenti-tomentello interduni ramoso, 

foliis longe petiolatis ovatis 5-7-lobatis, basi subcordatis bracteolis 

triaugularibiis vel lanceolatis dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis 

lanceolatis acutis, petalis retusis fiavidis, carpellis midique pubescentibus. 

Hab. Armenia 1 Persia ! Afghanistan 

Stem 2-3 ft. high ; leaves 1^-3 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals ^ in. ; 

petals 1|- in. long. 

26. A. DENUDATA. Alceu denudata Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 833.— Caule 

prffiter pilis stellatis sparsissimis denudato in racemum deusiusculum 

inferne foliosum abeunti, foliis breviter tormentellis virentibus 

ovatis inferioribus subcordatis obsolete trilobis acutis, pedunculis 

calyce brevioribus, bracteolis calyce triente brevioribus, petalis 

intense violaceis retusis carpellis facie et sulco dorsali birtis alls 

valde dilatatis rugosissimis. 

Hab. Hisan, near Bitlis, in Armenia. 

27. A. NUDiFLORA Lindl. in Trans. Hort. Soc. vii.p. 251.— Caule 

erecto tomentoso, floribus 1-2 axillaribus, pedunculis brevibus, 

foliis cordato-rotundis 5-angulatis, bracteolis lanceolatis acutis 

dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis longe lanceolatis, petalis albis 

cuneatis emarginatis, carpellis angustis transverse rugosis. 

Hab. Songoria 

Stem 3-6 ft. high ; leaves 3 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals nearly 

1 in. ; petals 1^-2 in. long. 

28. A. FiciFOLiA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 437. Alcea froloviana Fiscli. 

A.ficifuUa L. Hort. Cliff. 348. A. riu/osa Alef. Oest. Bot. Zeit. 1862, 

p. 254. — Caule cano erecto minute pubescente, foliis viridibus 

magnis 3-5-7-palmatilobatis serratis fere glabris lobis oblongis 

obtusis dentatis, floribus axillaribus, pedunculis brevibus, bracteolis 

triangularibus dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acutis, 

petalis sulphureis retusis, carpellis dorso hirsutis. 

Hab. Altai Mts. ! Russia! Armenia! Persia. Georgia! Egypt! 

Stem 4-6 ft. high ; leaves 3-5 in. long ; bracts I in. ; sepals 

I in. ; 

petals 1-2 in. long. 

/3. vioLACEA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 833.—Floribus violaceis. 

Hab. Taurus. Khorassan. 

y. GLABRATA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 834. Alcea flavovirens Boiss. et 

Buhse, Aufz. p. 44. A. tahrisiana Boiss. et Bulise, l.c, A. ot. Zeit. 1862, p. 253. — Caule glabrato tenuiore 

ramoso, foliis minoribus glabratis lobatis. 

Hab. Persia.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEa:. 209 

29. A. Tholozani. Alcea Tholozani Stapf. Bot. Polak Exp. 

p. 40. — Caule simplici vel parce ramosa tenue flcxuoso iuferne 

glabro superne griseo, petiolis loiigis, foliis viriclibus inferioribus 

rotundato-cordatis interdum lobatis superioribus profunde fissis lobis 

augustioribus, floribus axillaribus iu racemo apliyllo, bracteolis 

lanceolatis acutis, sepalis tomentosis, petalis albis, carpellis undique 

adpresse sericeo-pilosis. 

Hab. Persia, Pklder ! 

Stem 1-2 ft. ; leaves 2 iu, ; bracts \ in. ; sepals f in. ; petals 

IJ in. long. 

80. A. PEDUNCULARis. Alccu peilimculans Boiss. et Haussk. in 

Suppl. Fl, Or. p. 133.— Caule virgato glabro, foliis longe petiolatis 

parvis viridibus inferioribus cordatis superioribus ad vel ultra 

medium obtuse lobatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis remotis racemo 

apbyllo, bracteolis calyce dimidio brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis 

acutis sublineatis tomentellis, petalis albis vel pallide roseis, 

carpellis tomentellis profunde canaliculatis margine in alas glabras 

latas obsolete reticulatas expansis. 

Hab. Kurdistan, Haussk. ! Persia, Haussk. ! 

Stem 1-2 ft.; leaves 2 in. long; bracts ^ in.; sepals f in.; 

petals 1-| in. long. 

81. A. KURDicA Sclilecht. iu Linn. xvii. p. 127. Alcea kurdica 

Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 834. — Caule tenui liirto, foliis inferioribus 5-7palmatilobatis, 

pedunculis calyce brevioribus, bracteolis lanceolatis 

acutis calyce triplo brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis, petalis violaceis, 

carpellis dorso late canaliculatis cano-tomentosis alis facie superior! 

non rugosis. 

Hab. Mesopotamia. Kurdistan 

Stem 2-3 ft. high ; leaves 3 in. ; bracts J in. ; sepals | in. 

petals 1\ in. long. 

/?. scHiKAZANA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 834. Alcea scJdrazana Alcf. Oest. 

Bot. Zeit. 1862, p. 252.—Bracteolis calyce dimidio brevioribus. 

Hab. Persia 

82. A. ARBELENSis. A. arbelcHsis Boiss. et Haussk. in Suppl. 

Fl. Or. p. 132.—Caule crasso elato tomeutoso griseo inferne folioso 

superne in racemum longum densiuscule multiflorum abeunti, foliis 

in laciniis late oblongo-linearibus dcnticulatis obtusis ultra medium 

partitis, pedunculis calyce brevioribus, bracteolis calyce dimidio 

brevioribus, corollis sulphureis, carpellis tomentosis non rugosis vix 

canaliculatis, ala angustissima non rugosa horizontali marginatis. 

Hab. Arbela, Mesopotamia. Haiisskiu'c/it. 

Tlant(C non satis notce. 

Altliaa afriaina Lour. ; DC. Prod. i. 437. 

A. laxijUmi DC. jun. ex Sclilucht. Bot. Zeit. vi. 811. 

A. s/H-ciosa Vis. I'Orto Bot. di Padova, p. 182. 

PI (into; cxclusa;. 

.1. liurchellii E. & Z. =: Pavonia mollis E. May. 

^1. Borhonica DC. = Pavonia sp. ? 

JuuuNAL OF Botany.—Vol. 2H. [July, 1890.] p

210 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF HALVED. 

V. LAVATEEA L. Gen. n. 842.—Bracteohe 3-G basi connate. 

Fruetus axis carpella sequans vel superans conica vel apice dilatata. 

Sect. 1. Antliema Med. Malv. p. 42; DC. Prod. i. 439. — Axis 

parvus conicus, vix exsertus. Pedunculi axillares fasciculati raro 

solitarii. 

1. Lavatera arborea L. ; DC. Prod. i. 439 ; Echb. Ic. Flor. 

Germ. v. t. 178 ; Fl. Grtec. t. 665 ; Eng. Bot. 3, t. 279. Anthema 

arborea Presl. Fl. Sicul. i. p. 180. Malva arborea Webb. Pbyt. 

Canar. i. p. 30. Lavatera eriocalyx Steud. in Flora, 1856, p. 438. 

L. arborea C. Gay, Fl. Cbile, i. p. 288.—Frufcicosa saepe arborescens, 

foliis longe petiolatis molliter pubescentibus inferioribus cordatoorbicularibus 

lobatis superioribus 3-5-lobatis lobis acutis omnibus 

crenatis, bracteolis ovato-rotundatis post antliesin auctis, sepalis 

triangularibus acutis, corollis purpureis, carpellis 7-8 glabris vel 

pubescentibus dorso et faciebus transverse rugosis. 

Hab. Great Britain ! Western and Southern France ! Portugal 

! Spain to Greece ! North Africa ! Canaries ! 

Stem 6-10 ft. high ; lower leaves 3-4 in. long ; peduncle 

4-6 in. ; bracts (flowering) \ in. ; sepals |- in. ; petals f in. 

2. L. cRETicA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 439 ; Jacq. Hort. Vindob. t. 41. 

Malva mamillosa Lloyd, Fl. W. France, ed. i. p. 90. M. Wilkommiana 

Scheele in Linnsea, xi. p. 570. M. Pseudulavatera Webb, 

Pliyt. Canar. i. p. 29. M. hedercefolia Vis. Fl. Dalm. iii. p. 205. 

Lavatera Empedoclis Ucria in Koem. Arch. i. 69. L. sylvestris Brot. 

Fl. Lusit. i. p. 277. L. neapolitana Ten, Fl. Nap. 2. p. 113. L. 

triloba Seb. et Maur. Fl. Roman, p. 227, non L. L. sienla Tin. Sic. 

Pug. i. p. 14. — Caule herbaceo magis miuusve hispido-scabro, 

foliis inferioribus longe petiolatis cordato-ovatis lobatis vel sub- 

orbicularibus membranaceis serratis, bracteolis oblongis obtusis 

parura accrescentibus, sepalis ovatis acuminatis, corollis violaceis, 

carpellis 10-12 glabris vel pubescentibus dorso rotundatis faciebus 

transverse rugosis. 

Hab. Western France ! Portugal and Spain ! to Palestine and 

Syria ! Canaries ! North Africa ! 

Stem 1-5 ft. ; leaves 2-3 in. long ; petioles 3-6 in. ; bracts 

\ in. ; sepals ^ in. ; petals ^ in. 

Var. AcuTiLOBABall in Journ. Linn, Soc. xvi. p. 377.—Totaplanta 

glabriuscula et statura paululum miuore, foliis acute lobatis 

superioribus interdum subhastatis. 

Hab. Marocco 

3. L. 

I'Algeric, 

MAURiTANicA Duricu, Rev. Duch. ii. p. 436 ; Expl. de 

t. 69 non Desf. — Caule herbaceo, foliis inferioribus 

longe petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus lobatis inolliter tomentosis 

serratis, bracteolis oblongis obtusis, sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis 

infra roseis, carpellis 9-10 dorso piano rugosis hirtis margine acute 

faciebus striatis. 

Hab. Algeria 

Stem 2-4 ft. ; leaves li-2| in. long; petiole 3-4 in.; bracts 

(flowering) ^ in. ; sepals \ in. ; petals ^ in.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E, 211 

4. L. microphylla, n. sp. — Caule herbaceo raraoso decum- 

bente, ramis lateralibus teuuibus, foliis parvis ovatis trilobatis 

serratis membranaceis parce stellato-hirsutis, stipulis parvis ovatis 

acutis, floribus in ramis lateralibus solitariis axillariis et termiiialibus 

pedunculatis, bracteolis oblongis acutis pilosis ad imum 

connatis calyce brevioribus, sepalis ovatis acuminatis pilosis, 

petalis cuneatis piirpureis leviter bilobis, axe fructus parvo vix 

exserto cum bracliiis minimis radian tibus verticalibus, carpellis 

7-8 dorso rotundatis glabris faciebus radiatim striatis. 

Hab. Sherat Paver, 25 miles from Rabat, Marocco ! Abdul 

Grant. Aug., 1887. Herb. Kew. 

Stem 1 ft. ; lateral branches 6-8 in. long ; bracts |- in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; petals ^-J in. 

Sect. 2. Olbia Med. Malv. p. 41. — Axis exsertus conicus vel 

bemisphfericus radiatim striatus. Peduuculi axillares solitarii raro 

aggregati. 

"^'Amencajia:. 

5. L. occroENTALis S. Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. ii. 113 and 

124.—Caule fruticoso, foliis longe petiolatis palmatilobatis serratis 

glabris, floribus axillaribus solitariis, bracteolis oblongis obtusis 

calyce brevioribus, sepalis triangularibus acutis accrescentibus, 

petalis anguste spatliulatis stramineis violaceo-striatis, carpellis 

6-10 puberulis dorso rotundatis margine acute. 

Hab. Guadalupe Island, Lower California ! 

Stem 3-4 ft. ; leaves 3-4 in. loug ; petioles 3-5 in. ; bracts 

i in. ; sepals 1 in. ; petals 2 in. 

6. L. iNsuLAKis S. Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. 12, 249. 

Caule fruticoso, foliis longe petiolatis palmatilobatis glabris serratis, 

floribus axillaribus solitariis, bracteolis oblongis obtusis ad 

imum conjunctis calyce dimidio brevioribus, sepalis triangularibus 

acutis accrescentibus, petalis purpureo-flavidis, carpellis 9-10 pube- 

rulis dorso rotundatis margine acute. 

Hab. Coronados Islands, Lower California ! 

Leaves 3-4 in. long ; petioles 3-5 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

1 in. ; petals 1| in. 

This plant difiers from L. occidentalis in shape of the bracts 

and colour of the flowers. 

"•'•* 

GerontogecB, 

7. L. ACERiFOLiA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 488. Saviniona acerifoUa 

Webb, Phyt. Canar. i. p. 31, t. 1. B. — Caule fruticoso, foliis acute 

palmatilobatis glabris doutatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, brac- 

teolis lanceolato-ovatis usque ad medium coalitis, sepalis lanceolatis 

acutis, petalis violaceis aut pallido roseis, carpellis 12-15 dorso 

rugosis. 

Hab. Canaries 

Stem 6-8 ft. high; leaves 2-8 in. loug; bracts ^ in ; sepals 

I in. ; petals 1-1^ in. 

8. L. pucENicEA Vent. ; DC. Prod. i. 438. Tj. coccinea Dietr. ex 

DC. Prod. i. 438, Xdvcea plucnkca Webb, Phyt. Canar. i. p. 

p2 

84. t.

212 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.K. 

1 C.—Caule fruticoso, foliis acute palmatilobatis glabris dentatis, 

floribus axillaribus, peduuculis 3-5 floris, bracteolis ovatis obtusis 

calyce dimidio brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acutis reticulatovenosis, 

petalis ovato-lanceolatis, carpellis 30-40 glabris elongatoreniformibus. 

Hab. Canaries 

Stem 12-15 ft. high; leaves 8-5 in. long; petiole 3-4^ in.; 

bracts ^ in. ; sepals t in. ; petals 1^ in. 

9. L. Olbia L. ; DC. Prod. i. 438 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 

177; Bot. Mag. t. 2541. Olhia hastata Mcench. Meth. 613. L. 

acutifoUa Lam. Fl. Fr. iii. p. 137. L. Pseudo-Olbia Poir. Encyc. 

Suppl. iii, p. 309. L. undulata Desf. Arb. i. p. 471, non Mill. L. 

thuringiaca All. Ped. ii. p. 96, non L. — Fruticosa v. suffrutescens, 

foliis inferioribas cordatis 3-5-lobis superioribus lanceolatis serratis, 

floribus magnis remotis solitariis brevissime pedunculatis, bracteolis 

ovatis breviter acuminatis sepalis subfequentibus, petalis pur- 

pureis, carpellis tomentellis dorso planis margine obtuse. 

Hab. West Mediterranean Region ! 

Stem 2-5 ft. ; leaves 1-2 in. ; petiole 1-1^ in. long ; bracts 

\ in. ; sepals ^ in. ; petals 1 J in. 

Var. HispiDA = L. Olbia ft. hispida Gr. Godr. L. hispida Desf. 

Fl. Atl. ii. p. 118. L. africana Cav. fide Willd. Olbia hispida 

Presl. Fl. Sic. i. p. 179.—Pedunculis calycibusque pilis fasciculatis 

longis lanato-hirsutis. 


10. L. uNGuicuLATA Desf. ; DC. Prod. i. 438. L. Olbia Smith, 

Prod. Fl. GrfBC. ii. p. 46, non L. — Caule fruticoso pube stellato 

tomentoso, foliis palmatilobatis lobo medio longiore superioribus 

trilobis, pedunculis brevibus, bracteolis ovatis mucronatis calyce 

subbreviore, sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis violaceis emarginato-bilobis, 

carpellis hirtis margine obtuse. 

Hab. Sicily ! Crete ! Cyprus ! Greece ! Samos 

Stem 2-5 ft. ; 

petals 1-lJ in. 

leaves 2-3 in. long; bracts J in.; sepals ^ in. 

11. L. MicANS L. ; DC. Prod. i. 439. L. bnjonifolia Mill. Diet. 

n. 11.—Caule fruticoso, foliis inferioribus acute palmatilobatis lobo 

medio longiore tomentosis floribus subsessilibus, bracteolis ovatis 

acuminatis, sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis purpureis bilobis, carpellis 

dorso rotundatis superne hirtis. 

Hab. Hispania 

Stem 2-4 ft. ; leaves 2-4 in. long ; bracts \ in. ; sepals \ in. 

petals 1 in. 

12. L. PUNCTATA All. ; DC. Prod. i. 439 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 176. L. biennis Guss. Fl. Sic. non M. B. — Caule herbaceo 

subscabro, foliis inferioribus reniformibus lobatis superioribus tri- 

lobis lobo medio longiore serratis, pedunculis longis solitariis folio 

longioribus, bracteolis calyce paulo brevioribus accrescentibus, 

sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis cuneiformibus, carpellis glabris 

dorso rotundatis faciebus striatis.

PUCCINIA DIGRAPHimS. 213 

Hab. Southern France! Italy! Corsica! Gieece! To 

Syria and Palestine 

Stem 2-3 ft. ; leaves 1-2 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals 1^ in. (occasionally only f in.). 

13. L. BIENNIS M. B. ; DC. Prod. i. 439. — Caulc lierbaceo 

erecto, foliis inferioribus subrotundis lobatis superioribus ovatis 

trilobatis lobis lateralibus minimis, pedunculis folio longioribus, 

bractcolis ovatis mucronatis, scpalis triangularibus acuminatis, 

petalis trimcato-retusis, carpellis glabris dorso rotundatis rugosis. 

Hab. Armenia ! East Caucasus. 

Stem 1-3 ft. ; leaves 1 in. long ; bracts |- in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals 5 in. 

14. L. THURiNGiACA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 439 ; Kchb. Ic. Flor. 

Germ. v. t. 177. L. olbia Steph. Misc. 32, non L. L. Thirkeana 

C. Koch, Linn. xix. p. 58. L. vitifoHa Wierzb. in Schur. Enum. 

PI. Trans. 129.—Caule herbaceo tomentoso, foliis inferioribus pal- 

matilobatis superioribus trilobis, pedunculis subsolitariis petiolo 

longioribus, bracteolis ovatis mucronatis calyce brevioribus, sepalis 

triangularibus acutis, petalis magnis pallide roseis, carpellis glabris 

dorso rotundatis angustis carinatis. 

Hab. Scandinavia ! Germany ! Kegion of Danube !, to Asia 

Minor ! Astrachan ! and Siberia ! 

Stem 3-5 ft. ; leaves 2-3 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals | in. ; 

petals 1;^ in. 

Var. AMBiGUA = L. amhujua DC. i. 440. Malva Cyrilli Vis. Fl. 

Dalm. 

p. 40, 

iii. 207. L. salvitellmsis Brig. L. 

non Brot.—Foliis inferioribus acute 

sylvestris Ten. 

palmatilobatis 

Prod, 

medio 

longiore, fioribus axillaribus et sajpe subumbellatis. 

Hab. South France ! Italy ! Austria 

A specimen from Athenian peninsula (Aucher 

has petals only f in. long. 

Eloy, 857 his) 

15. L. FLAVA Desf. ; DC. Prod. i. 439. L. agriyentina Tin. 

Pug. p. 13. — Caule herbaceo tomentoso, foliis inferioribus subrotundis 

molliter tomentosis obsolete lobatis serratis vel crenatis, 

stipulis magnis ovatis acutis, fioribus axillaribus aggregatis et in 

racemum tcrminalem, bracteolis molliter tomentosis magnis lanceo- 

latis acutis, calyce paulo brcvioro, sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis 

flavidis, carpellis hirtis. 

Hab. Sicily ! Algeria 

Stem 3-4 ft. ; leaves 1^ in. long ; bracts I in. ; sepals :| in. ; 

petals 1 in. 


P UCCINIA DIG RAPIIWIS. 

By IIliNIlY T. SOPPITT. 

By a scries of experimental cultures extending over the past 

twelve months, I have been enabled to dcmonstrato that the 

iEcidium of Cunvallaria majalis (Êcidium ConvuUariic) is a heteroe-

214 PUCCINIA DIGIlAPUll)iS. 

cismal Uredine, and that the host which bears the iiredo and 

teleutospores is Phalaris arundinacea. Below is a condensed 

account of my observations. 

On June 13th, 1889, I appHed germinating spores of the 

^cidium to the leaves of Cunvallaria mnjalis, MoUnia ccEndea, 

Dactylis (jlomerata, and Phalaris arundinacea. When infected the 

plants were in a healthy condition, and each plant was dealt with 

in precisely the same way and covered by a bell-glass. 

The first indication of a result was on June 24th, 1889, when 

faint spots began to appear on the leaves of Phalaris arundinacea, 

from which developed, on June 29th, small reddish sori of uredospores. 

By July 4th several leaves were rusted over with uredo, 

and on July 17th the first black sorus of teleutospores was evident 

amongst the uredo. On Aug. 9th a great many of the black sori 

were conspicuous on the withering leaves. 

Not the least result followed on the Bactijlis, Convallaria , or 

MoUnia ; and I may also state that Mr. C. B. Plowright, of King's 

Lynn, infected Phragmites communis with spores of the jecidium I 

sent him, about the same time, but without result. With germinating 

uredospores— produced as above—I infected, on July 8th, 

two isolated plants of Phalaris arundinacea; both had developed 

uredo on July 24th, and on Aug. 11th the black sori of teleutospores 

began to show, which by Sept. 14th were numerous. During 

September I paid a visit to Bowness, Westmoreland,— a locality 

where the secidium was abundant on Convallaria the previous 

spring,—and found no trace of uredo or teleutospores on PJiragmitis, 

MoUnia, or Convallaria, but I'halaris arundinacea wâs infested by a 

Puccinia with here and there uredo still evident, which on microscopical 

examination were very similar to those I had produced 

artificially, and in some respects not unlike the teleutospores of 

Puccinia sessilis and P. phalaridis, both species of which occur on 

Phalaris arundinacea. 

A number of leaves containing the teleutospores were collected 

and placed under a bell-glass in a corner of my garden, where they 

remained undisturbed throughout the winter. Later on (Oct.), 

plants bearing artificially-produced teleutospores were similarly 

protected by a bell-glass and kept apart. 

During December, 1889, and January, 1890, several attempts 

were made to cause the teleutospores to germinate, by placing a 

number of sori in water, and keeping them in a temperature from 

60° F. to 70'= F., but without success. 

The first signs of germination v/ere on April 23rd, when a short 

promycelium was seen emitting from two of the teleutospores. 

Three days later germmation was more active, and at the end of 

April I commenced the following experiments, which had been 

carefully arranged beforehand :— 

1. April 30th. — Actively germinating teleutospores from Phalaris 

arundinacea were applied to the leaves of Convallaria and 

Allium ursinum. On ]\Iay 8th spermogonia were visible on Convallaria, 

which were succeeded by recidium cups, many of the

PUCCINIA DIGEAPHIDIS. 215 

Spores from whicli were ripe and germinating on May 27tli. No 

result followed on Allium. 

2. May 5tb. — With artificially produced teleutospores and 

promycelium-spores from Phalaris, which were in a state of germination, 

I infected P. arinuUnacca, Covvalhoia, Allium, Arwii maculatum, 

Puli/(jonatum multijUirum, and Lilium bulldfenun. 

Spermogouia appeared on ConvaUaria on May 14th, and beyond 

slight yellowish spots appearing on Puhji/imatum, not the least 

result followed on Phalaris, Allium, Arum, or Lilium. 

3. May 12tli. — Orchis mascula, Gayea lutea. Allium Scorodoprasum, 

A. ursiimm, Scilla nutans, Poli/(/ouatum. officinale, P. inultiflomm. 

Arum maculatum, ConvaUaria majalis, and Phalaris arundinacca, 

were infected with germinating teleutospores and promycelium-spores 

from Bowness, with the result that spermogonia were 

developed on ConvaUaria on May 20th, and were succeeded by 

jecldium cups on June 6th, No result ensued on Allium, Arum, or 

any of the other species. 

4. May 22nd.—The last-mentioned experiment was repeated, 

additional plants of ConvaUaria being used, with the same results. 

Spermogouia were conspicuous by June 1st on ConvaUaria, but no 

result whatever on the other plants. 

5. May 27th.—Germinating tecidiospores from ConvaUaria were 

applied to the leaves of other plants of the same species. No 

results. 

6. May 31st. Phalaris ariindinacea was infected with artificially 

produced a;cidiospores from ConvaUaria majalis. Result : on June 

18th red spots of uredo were conspicuous on the leaves. 

7.—Three plants of ConvaUaria from Bowness, infected by the 

fficidium, were planted on June 13th, 1889, and kept isolated. 

This year the plants are healthy, and up to the present time 

(June 19) are entirely free. 

Mr. Plowright* has also produced the fecidium on ConvaUaria, at 

King's Lynn, from teleutospores on Phalaris from Bowness. 

Puccinia digraphidis, n. sp. 

1. [JEcidium Convallaritr).—Pseudoperidia mostly hypophyllous, 

seated on whitish or yellowish circular spots, circiuating, or in 

small clusters, more elongated and irregular on the petiole, shortly 

cylindrical or nearly flat, margins white, torn. Spores sub-globose, 

epispore minutely verrucose, contents orange, 15-30 x 14-22 /x. 

On ConvaUaria majalis. 

2. Sori on yellowish spots, small, reddish brown, subrotund or 

linear, sometimes confluent, scattered or collected in groups, 

erumpent. Spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore finely punctate, 

orange-red. 20-DU/x. in diameter. On Phalaris arundinacca. 

8. Sori numerous, persistent, black, covered by epidermis, at 

first small, then linear, confluent, forming lines 1 to 3 mm. long 

on the leaves, longer on the sheaths. Spores brownish, smooth, 

very irregular, oblong, wedge-shaped, curved or elongate, apex of 

• Gard. Chron. May 24th, 1800, p f.13.

216 CHANGES AT KEW. 

upper cell thickened, rounded, truncate or obtuse, lower cell mostly 

attenuated, constriction slight. 42-52 x 19-22 /x. Pedicels very 

short or wanting. On Phalaris arundinacea. 

Nearly allied to P. sessilis, but distinguished by its larger 

teleutospores and different life-history. 

CHANGES AT KEW. 

The retirement of Professor Oliver from official connection with 

the Kew Herbarium could not be allowed to pass without notice 

and this was naturally felt more especially by those with whom he 

had been associated during his thirty years' connection with the 

Herbarium. It was therefore natural that they should have presented 

to him an address, embodying their feelings of attachment 

to the Professor and their appreciation of his work ; and this presentation 

took place at the Kew Herbarium on Saturday, May 31st. 

Mr. J. R. Jackson, whose connection with Kew is of even longer 

duration, read the address, which was signed by the staff of the 

Herbarium and Museum, by representatives from the Gardens, 

and by one or two of the regular workers in the Herbarium. 

Although no longer officially connected with the Herbarium, 

Prof. Oliver is not abandoning the scene of his labours ; and his 

continued residence at Kew will enable him to attend periodically 

at the Herbarium, and to place at the disposal of the existing staff 

the encyclopaedic knowledge which he possesses of the plants of the 

world. It is earnestly to be hoped that the time may be far distant 

when it will be necessary to place on record an estimate of Prof. 

Oliver's completed work. None but those who have had the 

privilege of being officially associated with him can fully realise the 

unceasing industry, unflagging zeal, and unselfish devotion which 

he has brought to bear upon his work ; and it is no exaggeration 

to say that it is mainly owing to Professor Oliver that the Kew 

collection occupies the leading position which it takes among the 

herbaria of the world. 

It was of course obvious that the position thus vacated could 

only be filled by one man, and that is our esteemed contributor 

Mr. J. G. Baker, who has been associated with Prof. Oliver since 

1866. Mr. Baker has done more than anyone to bring together 

and systematise the scattered notices of the petaloid monocotyledones 

: his industry is indefatigable, and his knowledge extensive. 

The systematist and the horticulturist alike reckon Mr. Baker 

among their chief benefactors : his uniform kindness is known to 

all who have ever consulted him ; and to this Journal he has been 

a constant and valued contributor literally from the first, for a 

paper from his pen appears in our first number, that dated Jan. 

1st, 1864. 

Mr. Baker's place as first assistant in the Herbarium is filled by 

Mr. Hemsley, whom we can also claim as an early and present 

contributor to our pages. As far back as 1863, Mr. Hemsley was


associated with Mr. Bentham in the preparation of the ' Flora 

AustraUensis,' and was referred to by the veteran botanist in the 

preface to that work as " a young but able assistant" in the Kew 

Herbarium. As is well known, a serious illness, which seemed at 

the time likely to disqualify him for further work, compelled 

Mr. Hemsley to resign his post in 18G7 ; but, fortunately for 

science, the termination proved satisfactory, and Mr. Hemsley has 

steadily advanced in work and knowledge. It is only necessary to 

refer to the botanical portion of the ' Biologia Centrali-America,' 

to the Botany of the ' Challenger,' and to the important Flora of 

China, now in course of publication, to show that Mr. Hemsley is 

fully qualified for the post which he now occupies, and for which 

his work in the Kew Herbarium for a long period of years has 

completely fitted him. 

That the three botanists—one in his honourable retirement, 

two in their new official positions—may long continue to pursue 

their career of distinguished usefulness is, wê are sure, the sincere 

hope of all their fellow-workers, as it is that of the Editor of this 

Journal. 

SHOET NOTES. 

RuMEX PRopiNQuus J. E. Aresch., in Britain.—In Dr. Trimen's 

' Notes on some Scandinavian Plants ' (Journ. Bot., 1872, p. 333), 

this plant is mentioned as likely to occur in the north of Britain. A 

form gathered by me in Shetland in 1888 has recently been determined 

as this hybrid, and it will doubtless be found in many places 

on the mainland of Britain, where R. crispm and B. domesticiis 

grow together. The resemblance which the plant bears to R. conspersiis, 

pointed out by Dr. Trimen, may cause the plant to be 

sometimes overlooked. Although I was unable to determine the 

plant with certainty myself, and it seemed to me to differ from R. 

compenus, I have apparently distributed a few examples of it 

(No. 1027) under the latter name.—W. H. Beeby. 

Pavonia hastata Cav.—A plant with the habits of Ahutilon or 

Ilihisciis was growing in my grecnliouse, and I watched it for a long 

time, waiting to see its flowers expand ; but at length the buds (as 

I believed them to be) turned yellow, so I opened them by force (the 

sepals being united together), and found they contained fully grown 

seeds. I then examined apparently young buds, and found they 

contained little crumpled flowers (not much larger than a pin's 

head), in which the styles were bent back upon the few monadclphous 

stamens, so that the stigmas were pressed against the 

anthers ; seed was thus produced within the unopened petals and 

cohering sepals, which only open when the seeds are perfectly ripe. 

For some time the }'lant continued to produce such clandestine 

flowers. Then buds which could not be distinguished from thora 

opened and developed birgc pretty flowers, of a light pink 

colour, and an inch and a lialf in diameter. In these large flowers 

the styles stood erect on a long monadelphous column, upon which

2l8 SHORT NOTES. 

were clustered a large number of anthers. These flowers also produced 

seed. I could not discover any difference in the fertility of 

the seed. Plants came up freely from those of both forms. When 

the large flowers appeared I easily made the plant out to be P. 

Imstata, indigenous in Australia. So unlike are the two forms of 

flowers that this plant has not only been made into two species, 

but placed in distinct genera. Unlike other plants which produce 

clandestine flowers (generally I believe when they are exhausted at 

the end of the flowering season), P. Jiastata is first covered with the 

clandestine forms, and afterwards both are on the shrub together. 

Robert T. Fitzgerald. 

Lepidium Draba L., in South Wales.—This plant was formerly 

very abundant about Swansea, on the ballast banks by the river 

side, a few hundred yards northward from the pottery, where I 

observed it in 1839. On visiting Swansea in the month of August, 

1852, Mr. M. Moggridge and myself noticed it in several spots a 

little higher up the river, where it appeared perfectly naturalized. 

The natural range of the species extends over France to the 

English Channel. L. ruderale L., was observed occasionally on 

rubbish heaps about Neath and Swansea.— T. Bruges Flower. 

Carex tomentosa L., in E. Gloster. — To-day, June 12th, I 

gathered the above Sedge, in the locality near Fairford, discovered 

recently by the Rev. R. H. Wilmot, which he was kind enough to 

conduct me to. This is by no means a water or even a wet 

meadow, but an ordinary pasture field on a slight eminence. The 

plant was scattered over the field, but was especially fond of the 

damper furrows. Associated with it were Carex fidva Good., C. 

panicea, L., C. hirta L., C. Jiacca Schreb., and probably inland C. 

distans L. Mr. Wilmot has also found it in two other localities, one 

of them a roadside in the vicinity ; the latter locality being within 

two miles of the Oxfordshire boundary, in which county it will be 

doubtless found, now our attention is called to more suitable situations 

for search than water meadows. How its extirpation could 

have been referred to the drainage of the meadows I am unable to 

conjecture, since the plant flourishes well in the Oxford Garden in 

ordinary loam. The plate in E. B. gives little idea of the plant. 

G. Claridge Druce. 

Kent Plants.—I have recently met with the following, which 

are not given in the second edition of ' Topographical Botany,' 

though some of them are very common, and must have been 

frequently noticed by previous observers. E. Kent (v. c. 15) :— 

Ranunculus trichophylhis & R. Drouetii. Between Deal and Sandwich.— 

Viola permixta. Near Martin Mill. Ccrastium tctrandnun. 

Abundant near Queenboro', and between Deal and Sandwich 

Rubus rasticanus. About Deal, Cranbrook, &c. R. ccBsius x Id/cus 

(teste Babington). Ham Ponds. Myrloplujllum. alterniflonim. Ham 

Ponds. Hieracium murorum. Lanes N.E. of Hawkhurst. Gnapha- 

Hum uliyinosum, var. pilulare (teste Becby). Dry soil, Chiddenden 

Woods, near Cranbrook. Salix aurita. Chiddenden Wood. Festuca 

rubra, var. pruinosa Hackel. Base of the cliffs, St. Margaret's

SHORT NOTES. 2id 

Bay. Mr. G. Dowker has also sent me Carex chnjsites Liuk. 

(C. CEderi auct. plur.), from near Sandwich. W. Kent (v. c. 16) : 

Viola permixta. Woodson Morant's Court Hill.— V. Rcichcnhachiana. 

Woods near Shoreham, and near Chislehurst. Rubiis rusticamis. 

Dmiton Green, Chislehurst, Cranbrook, &c. Epilohium obscarwn. 

About Cranbrook and Hawkhurst. Epipactis latij'olia. Woods near 

Shoreham. Edward S. Mabsiiall. 

ScAPANiA PLANiFOLiA Hook.—Good specimeus of this rare and 

fine species were collected last April in the neighbourhood of 

Borrowdalc, Cumberland, by Dr. Carrington and myself. This is 

the first record for England. It was originally published by 

Dillenius, who received it from Snowdon (Dill. Hist. Muse. p. 493, 

n. 21, 1741), " Lichenastrum auriculatum Ornithopodii minoris 

pinnatis cihatis." The late Prof. Lindberg, who had the opportunity 

of examining the Dilleuian Herbarium, confirms the opniiou 

that fig. 71, t. 21, represents Scapania planifolia (Lindb. Hep. 

Utvec. p. 34, 1877). Withering, in his ' Botanical Arrangement of 

all Vegetables growing in Great Britain,' vol. ii. p. C9o, 1776, 

names it Jumjermannia ornithopodoides, and Dr. Carrington says :— 

" If it were not that one held to the opinion that it is unwise to 

disturb a well-established name, one would not hesitate to reinstate 

Withering's specific name." Its distribution is somewhat singular; 

it is found on mountains in the South of Ireland and Scotland ; no 

other station has been verified for it in Europe. The Scapania 

pinnifulia Hook, of Hiiben. Hep. Germ. p. 228, described as being 

found in different parts of Germany, belongs to a form of Scapania 

iindulata speciosa Nees (Syn. Hep. p. (i6), or partly to Scapania 

nemorosa (Nees, Eur. Leb. 11, p. 434). Fine specimens of this 

species have been coUected in the Sandwich Islands—Maui—open 

swampy ground, 6000 ft., D. D. Baldwin, 1875 ('Planta3 Hawaiienses,' 

n. 83), and Mr. Mitten records it from the East Indies 

(Proc. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. v. 1861). These English specimens 

will be distributed in the forthcoming Fasciculus of ' Hepatica3 

Britannicae Exsiccatte.'—W. H. Pearson. 

PoTAMOGETON FALCATus. — This spcciGS has grown during the 

present year under unusually favourable conditions, in water of 

suflicient and fairly uniform depth. Consequently I find a remarkable 

return of apparent varieties to the origmal typical form, which 

was first found growing in a deeper part of the ditch than the 

doubtful states of the species inhabited. Some of these states, 

only first noticed last autumn, I had felt inclined to refer to 

P. heteroplniUns, and one or two seemed to approach P. varians very 

closely. But early in the present month I found all these forms, 

by growing in deeper water, had reverted to true P. falcatus. Many 

of the plants were just throwing up their flower-spikes, and I was 

more than ever struck with tlie resemldance this immature state 

of the species bore to plants of P. nitnis then under cultivation 

in my garden. Anxious to obtain a furtlier opinion on the specific 

value of my proposed segregate, I submitted living specimens to 

Mr. N. E. Brown, of Kcw, who has most kindly sent me tho

220 NOTICES OF nooKs. 

following opinion: — "Having carefully cxaniinod it [P. fulaitm] 

and couiparod it organ with organ, I quite fail to find any mark of 

distinction whereby it can bo separated from Potamofjcton nUena ; it 

seems to me to agree precisely with that species."—N. E. Brown 

in litt. Juno 11th, 1890. In this opinion I most thorow/hlij

ABTICI-ES IN JOUBKALR. 221 

can hardly be accepted as a trastwortby test. The red colour 

at the base of the plants of Lolium perenne is often very striking, 

but it is not always present, and in some eases the colour approaches 

more to the shade which Mr. McAlpine attributes to Alvpecuttts 

praUnm. In this the colour is even less marked, and it is only 

after ei:. 

be distiL. ,L 

The identification of the grasses by the leafstructure is, of 

course, much more satisfactory, but this needs too minute examin- 

' ' 2: a large number of plants that the grey colour can 

ation to be of much practical value to any but the scientific 

expert. For accurate determination one of the most important 

parts of tlie leaf is the ligule, which usually bears characteristic 

differences in each species ; but to determine the constituents of a 

ten acre field, by examining the ligule of every plant, would be too 

great an undertaking even for a scientific farmer. Mr. McAlpine's 

woodcuts of the structure of our British grasses, with the exception 

of those from Btecker and Lund, are rather rough, and in some 

cases, especially in the sketches of the apices of blades, do not 

gire much help in the work of identification. In the sketch of 

lyAiuin ptrt-nne, the Hgule seems to be nearly absent, whereas it is 

usually from \ to 1^ mm. in length. Mr, McAlpine must, however, 

be congratulated in being the first in this country to bring forward 

this difficult subject in a more or less practical form ; and though 

the process of determining the different species is not so easy as it 

seems from reading Mr. McAlpine's book, yet his handbook will no 

doubt lead many to discover for themselves means of differentiating 

the constituents of our pastures at any season of the year. 

J. B. Cakbutheks. 

ARTICLES IK JoUKNAnS. 

Hot. CmtraUjlatt (Nos. 21-25). — E. Biinger, ' Beitrage zur 

Anatomie der Laubmooskapsel.'—J. Boll, ' Ueber die Warnstorf sche 

Jcufi7&?4MOT-gruppe der europaischen Torfmoose.' — (Nob. 21,22). 

J, Boehm, ' Ueber Ursache der Wasserbewegung in transpirirenden 

Pflanzen.' — iNo. 24). M. Kronfeld, ' Schaftblatter bei 

Taraxacum officinale.' 

Botanical Gazette {îa.y).—B. D. Halbted, ' Bifunens of Solanace^ 

' (1 —G. Vasey, ' A new gratio ' {likachiJosjxruniiii, gen. nov., 

1 .-. ,. —W. J. Beal, , ' Grasses in tbe wrong genus.'— J. N. Kose, 

•Noteu on Perilyle' (1 plate). — 'An International Congress of 

• L :%.''—C. Ma M of light to epinasty in S"/rt«Mm 

t, I.' — O. ixjûiiaiu, .>Viv.

222 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON, 

nov. hybr.' — R. Sernaiider, 'Nagra bidrag till den norrlandska 

kalktuff-fioran.' 

Bot. Zeitmvi (Nos. 18, 19). — L, Jost, ' Die Erneuerungsweise 

von Coyi/dalis sotida.' — (Nos. 20, 21). Fr. Hildebraud, ' Einige 

Beitrage zur Pflanzenteratologie.' — (Nos, 22-24). J. W. 0. 

Goetbart, ' Beitrage zur Kenntuiss des Malvaceen-Androecceums 

(1 plate). 

Bull. Torreij Bot. Club (May). — D. H. Campbell, • Studies in 

Cell-division' (2 plates). — N. L. Britton, 'Naming of "Forms" 

in New Jersey Catalogue.'—.D. C. Eaton, Buxbaumia indusiata. 

Gardeners'' Chronicle (May 31). — Bulbophxjllum lemniscatoides 

Rolfe, n. sp. — Abies bracteata (fig. 112). — (Jmie 7). Lathyrus 

Sibthorpii, Baker, Zygopetalum Jorisianum. Rolfe, Scaphosepalum 

antenniferuni Holie, spp. nn. — 'Tuberous brancbes ' 

(fig. 116). 

(June 14). C. T. Druery, 'Notes from Mexico.' — N. E. Brown, 

' Cdtasetum Bwu/erothi.'— ' Tbe Tbeory of Heredity.' — (Jmie 21). 

A. L. Kean, ' Tbe Lily Disease.'— ' Disa tripetaloides' (fig. 127). 

Journal de Botaniqne (16 April).—Drake del Castillo, ' Flore du 

' Tonkin' (CupulifercB—2 plates). . Hue, Licbens do Cauisy.'— 

' (May). B. Balausa, Graminees de I'lndo-Cbine francaise 

{Brousemichea, Massia, n. g.). — C. Sauvageau, ' Structure des 

feuilles des plantes aquatiques.' — P. Hariot, ' Trentepohlid.'— N. 

Patouillard, 'Fragments mycologiques.'—(June). E. Bescberelle, 

'Flore bryologique du Tonkin.' — H. Douliot, ' Dcveloppement de 

la tige des Coniferes.' 

La Nuova Notarisia (15 June). — G. B. De-Toni, ' Frammenti 

algologici.' — Id., Biograpliy of Ferdinand Hanck (29 April 1845- 

21 Dec. 1889).— ' Diagnoses Algarum novarum.' 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (June). — M. Willkomm, ' Neue und 

kritiscbe Pflanzen der Spauiscb-portugiesiscben u. baleariscben 

Flora.' — K. Bauer, 'Zur Pbanerogamenflora der Bukowina.' 

J. Freyn, ' PlantEe Karoanas.' — R. R. v. Wettstein, Sambiicus 

Gantschii, sp. n. (^ S. Ebulus Hook. f. & Tboms., non L.). — J. 

Dorfler, ' Zur Gefasskryptogamenflora der Bukowina,' 


May 24, 1890.— Anniversary Meeting. Mr. W. Carrutbers, 

F.R.S., President, in tbe cbair.—Messrs. W. West, J. B. Carrutbers, 

and J. Sidney Turner were admitted Fellows.—Tbe Treasurer presented 

bis Annual Report, duly audited, and tbe Secretary baving 

announced tbe elections and deatbs of Fellows during tbe past year, 

tbe President proceeded to deliver bis Annual Address, taking for 

bis subject " Tbe early bistory of some of tbe species of plants now 

constituting a portion of tbe Flora of England." He dealt in tbe 

first place witb tbe researcbes of Mr. Clement Reid, wbose discoveries 

in tbe glacial deposits now number 130 species. These,

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 228 

tliougli doubtless only a portion of the plants wliicli took possession 

of the island as its ice-covering disappeared, suilice to give us a 

general idea of the vegetation. Mr. Carruthers referred to the 

labours of H. C. Watson and E. Forbes in connection ^Yith the 

geographical distribution of our existing Flora, and cited the 

observations of Darwin, J. D. Hooker, and Hemsley, on insular 

Floras, with the more recent ones of Dr. Treub on the beginnings 

of vegetation at Krakatao, as showing that, in the case of new 

islands, whether of coral or volcanic origin, the first vegetation is 

borne by water and air-currents. Returning to our own island, 

Mr. Carruthers gave a sketch of its condition when the first members 

of our present Flora made their appearance. " The Tertiary 

Period had closed. Only in the immediately preceding Upper 

Cretaceous rocks had there been any association of species in a 

Flora analogous to the geographical groups of our own day. The 

plants that have been discovered in the Eocene beds possess the 

facies of a tropical Flora ; the Miocene plants indicate a slight 

decrease in temperature, and this continues till we reach the subtropical 

Flora of the Pliocene. Then there appeared a remarkable 

change in the climate, and the Pliocene plants perished before the 

advancing boreal cold. The Pliocene plants do not belong to the 

same genera, seldom even to the same orders, as the Flora which 

follows ; and they conld not consequently have any ancestral rela- 

tion to it. The cold that drove before it the subtropical vegetation 

was the forerunner of the ice age. Advancing in front of the ice, 

the first representatives of our existing Flora reached us from the 

north, where they had not however long established themselves, 

seeing that the tropical and subtropical floras of the Tertiary Period 

flourished far within the arctic circle. The remains of these 

earliest members of our present vegetation are buried in the Cromer 

Forest bed with the bones of the extinct mammoth, the rhinoceros, 

the hippopotamus, and the cave-bear, and of the still living horse, 

red-deer, beaver, mole, &c. Only in a single case has it been 

impossible to correlate what appear to be empty follicles with the 

corresponding parts of an existing plant ; and it is possible these 

fruits may represent an extinct species, though the imperfect 

materials could not justify our asserting this without great reserve. 

Three of the species are no longer members of our existing Flora, 

though they still persist, like the beaver, in other lands." 

Mr. Carruthers proceeded to enumerate and group geographically 

the 53 species of plants found in the Cromer beds, which, with two 

exceptions, Salix polar in and Jli/iniuni tHi(fc.sccns, belong to the 

Germanic type of our Flora. Two of the Cromer plants, Trapa 

iiiiUtiis and I'niuH ^lliiis, liave lieen lost to us, driven from our laud 

befcn'e the advancing cold, and having failed to return when the ice 

retreated. 

After further remarks on distribution, Mr. Carruthers concluded 

as follows : 

" Various estimates have been made of the centuries that have 

run their course since the glacial epoch. Beyond the date at 

which man began to record time we can have no definite informa-


tion. We can trace the succession of events, but the statements of 

the time required to bring about these events are based on deductions 

from the accompanying or resultant physical or biological 

phenomena, and must differ according to the estimate of the various 

observers. So all the interval between our own day and the glacial 

epoch is, as we express time, very great, though small relatively to 

the history of the globe. It must, however, be admitted to represent 

an appreciable fraction of the time that has elapsed since we 

meet with the first record of dicotyledonous plants in the earth's 

strata. As we have seen, the species constituting the British Flora 

tlien possessed all the characters which are now used to distinguish 

them as independent species. For instance, the somewhat minute 

peculiarities which separate SaU.v Jwrbacea from *S'. polarLi were 

present in the plants which grew in glacial times in Britain, and 

they have not been added to or even intensified in the living plants 

of the two species, although the changed physical environment has 

driven the one north, within the arctic circle, and the other to the 

tops of the higher mountains. And what is true of these two 

Willows is true of all the other plants which have hitherto been 

discovered in the glacial beds. The mosses and ferns, the gymnosperms 

and angiosperms, exhibit the same characters, without 

addition or modification, as their living descendants." 

On a ballot taking place for new members of Council, the 

following were declared to be elected :— Dr. P. H. Carpenter, 

Dr. J. W. Meiklejohn, Mr. E. B. Poulton, Dr. D. Sharp, and 

Prof. C. Stewart. On a ballot taking place for President and 

officers, the following were declared to be elected:— President, 

Prof. Charles Stewart; Secretaries, B. D. Jackson and W. P. 

Sladen ; Treasurer, Frank Crisp. — The Linnean Society's Gold 

Medal for the year 1890 was then formally awarded and presented 

to Professor Huxley for his researches in Zoology. 

June 5. — Prof. Charles Stewart, President, in the chair. 

Messrs. Harvey Gibson and W. F. Kirby were admitted and Messrs. 

W. H. Beeby and S. Gasking were elected Fellows of the Society. 

—The President then nominated as Vice-Presidents for the year 

Messrs. W. Carruthers, P. Martin Duncan, J. G. Baker, and F. 

Crisp. — Mr. H. Little exhibited and made some remarks upon a 

remarkable Aroid, AmorphDphallus titanum, which had flowered for 

the first time in this country. — Mr. James Groves exhibited a 

specimen of an Orohanche parasitic upon a Pelarf/oniiDii. — The 

following papers were then read and discussed :—Mr. G. F. Scott 

Elliot, " On a collection of plants made by him in Madagascar"; 

Eev. G. Henslow, " On Weismann's Theory of Heredity applied to 

plants"; Mr. Harvey Gibson, " On the development of the tetrasporangia 

in RlKthducorton EutJiii, Naegeli"; "On the position of 

Chantransia, with a description of a new species, by Mr. George 

Murray and Miss E. Barton"; Miss A. L. Smith, "On the development 

of the cystocarp in CiiUophijllls laciniaUi "; and Mr. J. B. 

Carruthers, " On the cystocarps of some genera of Floridere."

225 

NOTES ON PONDWEEDS. 

By Alfrkd Fryer. 

PoTAMOGETON cRispus L. — Rootstock terete, slender, creeping, 

shallow-rooting ; stem compressed, obscurely quadrangular, guttered 

on the flattened sides, rounded on the edges ; simple below, 

branched above, and with short branchlets springing from the axil 

of each leaf on the main stem. Leaves all similar, strap-shaped, 

oblong, alternate, or sometimes opposite at the base of the branches 

and in the upper part of the stem, rounded and semi-amplexicaul, 

or slightly narrowed and sessile at the base ; struwjli/ unduhded, 

crisped, serrulate, blunt, or narrowed towards the apex, without a 

distinct mucro, flat and very finely serrulate on young submerged 

growths ; with three prominent ribs, upper with two fainter ribs 

near the margin connected by distant oblique veins ; brownish 

green, tinged with red or purple or bright green, translucent, 

shining, somewhat horny. Stipules small, very short, lacerated at 

the apex, scarious, not persistent. Peduncles slightly curved, 

springing from the forks of the branches, or lateral, rarely subtended 

by opposite leaves, compressed like the stem, but not channelled 

except in tlie slightly tapering upper part ; as long as or longer 

than the subtending foliage. Spike short, few-flowered. Drupelets 

(fresh) acuminate, with a lou'j beak equalling or exceeding the nut 

central keel sVujhtlij n-imjed and crested, with a conspicuous jieshy tooth 

at the base almost parallel with the axis of the fruit, lateral ridges 

obscure, blunt. Whole plant submerged except the spikes, which 

are sustained for some time above the water even when in fruit. 

P. cri.spns is easily distinguished from all hitherto described 

British pondweeds by its compressed stem, and by its remarkably longbeaked 

fleshy fruit ; also, in the ordinary state, by its strongly undulated 

crisped leaves. It is rarely, however, that the leaves are so conspicuously 

curled as in the specimen represented in 'English Botany 

(ed. 3, pi. 1413) ; I have only once collected this extreme state. 

The plant begins to grow in late autumn, and continues growing 

throughout the winter ; the youug shoots, especially on the deeply 

submerged barren branches, liave flat and narrow leaves, which 

liave much the appearance of those of P. obtus[folius or of P. Friesii, 

but may be known from those of all the species of " graminifolii " by 

their finely serrulate but not jinttencd margins, and the branches by 

their compressed stems. Authors generally consider that Hudson's 

P. serratus {P. crispus var. serratus Lond. Cat. ed. 8) was founded 

on this young state of P. cris/ius ; perhaps, however, it would be 

better to restrict the name of P. serratus to a small flat-leaved form 

of the species which is distinguished by its finely serrulate flat, 

narrow, strap-shaped leaves even whun the plant is in fruit. 

Possibly this form may be a true variety of crLfjius ; but, as far as 1 

have been able to observe it in the Fens, where in some districts it 

is common, it is more probably a .

226 NOTES ON PONDWEEDS, 

occupied space on tlie surface of the water, the leaves become 

crisped and undulated to some extent ; but further observations 

are needed to decide the question of state or variety. In relation 

to this question it may be explained that Pondweeds have two 

usual modes of defence against competing vegetation : one is by 

producing narrow grass-like leaves which can exist in a crowd, the 

other by developing broad coriaceous floating leaves, which, involute 

in vernation, are enabled to pierce through the dense surface 

growths, and thtn, expanding, are able to smother such plants as 

are incapable of rising above the surface of the water. In the first 

mode they imitate F. pccthiatus, in the second P. natans, the two 

extremes of the genus in most arrangements. In another respect, 

too, F. ciispm has some resemblance (or perhaps some reversion) 

to the pectinatus-gron]), that is, in early growths, made from 

November to January ; many of the lower leaves are adnate, being 

sessile on the backs of the stipules. These adnate leaves are flat 

and narrow, but in other respects resemble the ordinary leaves of 

the species, and are of common though not universal occurrence ; 

as many as two to six are to be met with on the main stem, and 

from one to three on the branches. Like the stipules they are 

very fugitive, and therefore cannot be found on the more mature 

growths. Although most frequent in the winter, they are occasionally 

produced throughout the year, especially on the young 

branchlets springing from the axils of the lower leaves. These 

adnate lower leaves have already been noticed in P. Friesii, P. 

perfoluitus, P. proilomjus, P. GriJJithii, P. decipiens, P. Zizii, P. 

coriaceus, P. heterophyllus, P. nitens, P. ritfescexs, P. phmta/îneus, 

and P. fiuitans. Probably they will be found to occur in all the 

other British species ; they should be looked for when the plants 

are growing under adverse conditions ; forms which are probable 

hybrids seem especially liable to produce them. 

I would also call attention to the remarkable fact of the fruitspikes 

being borne above the surface of the water. As a rule, the 

fruits of Potaviogeton seem to be matured under water, in some 

species even after the decay of the stems in autumn ; full observations 

on this point are much needed, and require to be made year 

after year, as there are some indications that the season and 

manner of ripening the fruit is not constant in the same species.* 

Chamisso and Schlechtendal (' Linnea,' v. 2, p. 187) remark that 

the fruits are often abortive ; this species, however, possesses a 

peculiar way of propagation by means of thyrsiform winter-buds, 

which form in the axils of the leaves, and which are produced in 

such numbers as to render the plant able to diffuse itself through a 

large sheet of water in less time than any other species can do by 

seed. These winter-buds are horny in texture, and have probably 

greatly aided the 

the world. 

dispersion of P. crispus over the greater part of 

There is no species of Potamogeton which will better reward 

careful investigation ; easily recognised by the beginner, there is 

* Probably the fruit of P. crispun is matured under water, but it seems to be 

less deeply submerged than that of most species, and liable to ireijuent exposure 

to the air, a condition wliicli the thick eoiky drupelets can sustain without injury.

NOTES ON OXFORD PLANTS. 227 

no danger of confusing it with any other species, and, as it is in 

active growth throughout the year, it affords matter for ahnost 

daily observation. Perhaps no botanist, however skilful, can grasp 

the idea of a "species" in the genus Putumo(jeton who has not 

watched the growth of some one form throughout one year at least. 

At the end of that time he will have been able to observe enough 

of the wonderful changes these plants undergo to enable him to 

correct to some extent the false conclusions to which such dried 

specimens as are usually found in herbariums would otherwise 

infallibly lead him. 

/'. crispus is abundant throughout all the Fen-land water, and 

is probably to be met with in every county in Great Britain. 

NOTES ON OXFOED PLANTS. 

By G. Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S. 

Four jêars having elapsed since the publication of the Oxfordshire 

Flora, it may be well now to place upon record some of the 

additions which have been made. 

For the Ouse district, which had been imperfectly explored, 

Mrs. Worley sent a list of plants noticed by her about Hethe, which 

included some interesting species. Two of them, (rfnista aiKjUca 

and Vaccinium Myrtillus, I have hitherto not been fortunate enough 

to meet with in the county. They are exceedingly rare in the 

locality where they were noticed by Mrs. Worley, relics probably of 

an ericetal vegetation now almost destroyed. 

The species additional to the county are marked *. The 

numbers following the localities denote the divisions, as defined in 

the ' Flora.' 

Adonis autumnalis L. Colonist. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

lUmuncidus acris L., var. mnltifidus DC. Chinnor 7. — R. 

Fhiiiivnila L. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. — Var. Iatifi)lins Wallr. 

lleadington Wick, 4.—Var. uvatns DC. Pond near Nettlebcd, 7. 

U. /trtcro/jhyllus Web. Pond near Witney, 5. 

IJcilchorus viridis L. Our plant appears to be the H. occidentalis 

Rcuter, the glabrous form of aggregate H. viridis L., but which, 

perhaps, may be better described as var. occidentalis (Rent.). 

Deljdiinium Ajacis Reich. Bayswater, Rev. F. Woods. Plentiful 

in a field near Summer town, 4. 

Nitiiilii 

Worley, 2. 

damasceim L. Casual. Corn-fields near Hetho, Mrs. 

Siimjduca alba L. Was first recorded as an Oxford plant in 

Lobel, 157G. 

i'ajiaccr li/ucaslj.—Var. rn/nrii mihi is not infrequent on sandy 

soils as at Headi)igton, 4 ; Radlcy, ; Ipsdcn, Goring, and l-Jartoii, 

7. A plant witli decumbent stem and pale flowers is pru1)ably the 

var. Iluuhidci Vig. It occurred on waste ground near the gasworks, 

Oxford, 5. 

w 2

228 NOTES ON OXFORD PLANTS. 

*Fumana jmlliiliflora Jord. Appeared as a casual on some 

rubbish-heaps near the gas-works iu 188G. 

Xastitrtium nmpldhiuin Br.— Var. xaricefolium DC. Osney, 5. 

Var. indirisum DC. South Stoke, 7. 

Ciirdamine hirsuta L., var. muUicaulis Hoppe. Near Upper 

Heyford, 4. 

Sisi/)nbriu)n Suphia L. Once not infrequent in the county ; I 

met with it for the first time on rubbish-heaps near Portmeadow, 

5, in 1889. A MS. note in a copy of Lyte's ' Herbal,' recently 

acquired by the Bodleian, gives " it as upon olde walls about Oxford 

everywheare." Tiiis herbal contains some valuable notes on Oxford 

plants. They were made evidently by a Fellow of Magdalen 

College, since he alludes to ujire cloister and our grove, while he 

calls New College by its name. There is no other college^ I 

believe, which possesses both a cloister and grove. The writer 

had visited Italy, for he alludes to plants gathered there. It is 

very probable that they were written by Wm. Browne, joint author 

with the elder Bobart of the first catalogue of the Oxford garden 

plants. 

Brassica Sinapis Vis. Both varieties, i.e., onentalis Gaud, and 

leiocarpa occur. 

Lychnis Git/uq/o Scop. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

Silene nnglica L. Still occurs about Headington Wick, 4. 

Cerastiuin, seinidecandram L., var. ijlandalusum Koch. Near Stow 

Wood, 4. 

Arenaria tenuifolia L. Cemetery-wall, Osney, 1866, 5. An 

interesting case of persistence. Sibthorp recorded it as growing on 

the walls of Rewley Abbey. This has long since been demolished, 

but the plant still, as the above record shows, continues in the 

vicinity. It is a local and rather rare plant in the county. South 

Stoke, on village wall, 7. 

Sagina ciliata Fries. Kingham, 5. 

'^Linum angustifolium Huds. At Cottesford, among dead grass, 

one year only, Mrs. Worley, 2. ? Casual. 

Hypericum Elodes L. Mr. Boswell believes Mr. Fox must have 

made an error when he recorded this for Headington Wick in 1857. 

It certainly has not since been seen. 

Acer campestre L. The var. hebecarpum DC. appears to be the 

common plant. 

G. cohimbimim L. I find, from Bobart's herbarium, that his 

record referred, in the 'Flora of Oxford,' to this plant, really belongs 

to G. dissectum L. 

Oxalis AcetoseUa L. Shelswell, Mrs. Worley, 2.—Var. lilacina 

lleichb. Stokenchurch Wood, 7. Leighton says the var. purpxirea 

retains its colour in cultivation. 

Cytisus scoparius Link. Shelswell Wood, Mrs. Worley, 2. I 

cannot follow Mr. Daydon Jackson in his statement that "the 

genus Genista, as defined by Bentham and Hooker, includes Harothamnus 

Wimm." 

Genista anylica L. Hardwick Heath, Mrs. Worley, 1884, 2. 

G. tincfnrid L. Checkendon, Rev. C. Abbey, 7.


Mc(lico(/o lujiuUna L., var. scahra Gnay. Iffley, G. This form, 

which has glandular hairs on the fruit, appears to be rather scarce. 

Melilotus ojficiniilis Lamlc. Crowell, Goring, 7. M. indicu All. 

Shotover brick-yard, 6. Only a casual. — *Jl/. an-ensis Wallr. 

On rubbish-heaps near Portmeadow, 1889. 

Tri/olinin pratense L. Miller's T. sativum was reduced by 

Afzelius, iu 1790, to a variety, who must therefore be quoted as tlie 

author, not Syme. — T . incaniatum L. ; i\\Q \h.y. straniimmni Presl 

occurred with the type at Bcnsington, G. 

Heath, 1888, 2. 

T.Jili/onnelj. Hardwick 

Lotus tenuis Kit. Bullingdon Bog, 1889, 6. 

Lnt/ii/rns syln'.stris h. Abundant on some quarries near Kirt- 

lington Station, 4. — L. jirdtensis L. The hairy form, var. villo.sns 

Schleich,, also occurs near Oxford, &c. L. Aphaca L. Appeared as 

a casual in North Oxford, L. Lester, 5. 

Vicia htthi/niidfis L. Lower Goring Road, Rev. C. Abbey, 7. 

I'ruiiu.s ariuin L. Cottesford, 2. 

Iluhus rosuceus Bluff et Fing. Allbury, G. li. suherectus Anders. 

A nanie clearly antedated by that of //. ncxscnsh Hall. The Shotover 

plant is not this species, which is still lacking forOxon. ''H. aifmis 

W. et N., var. cordifulius Bab, Headiugton Wick, 4 ; Shotover, G. 

— li. m


f. aprica Brnern, 5.— f. annua. Headington, 6. E. juilmtre L., 

var. lineare Kraus. Headington, 1886, 4. — f. ramosa. Otmoor, 

Oxon, 4. 

Hippuris vulgaris L. — A submerged state, the var. fiuviatilis 

Roth also occurs ; it is Bauhin's Equisetum pahistre, Linarm scopari/B 

folio. 

^tlnisa Cynapitiyn L., var. arjrestis Wahr. Not infrequent in 

stubble-fields about Oxford. 

Anthriscus vulyoris Pers. Charlton, Eogers, 4 ; Minster Lovell, 

on the ruins, 5 ; 

Dr. Ayres in Hb. Baxter, G. 

Satndix Pecten veneris L. The primary leaves are linear, much 

resembling those of JSbjosurus. 

Cicuta virosa L. Mr. Fox was mistaken in thinking he had 

seen it between Bicester and Middleton ; I greatly doubt if the 

plant has ever been found in the county. 

Pimpinella major Huds., var. rîhens Fleisch et Sind. Marston, 4. 

Fetroselmuiii segetum Koch. Bicester, 4 ; Cowley Road, 6 ; Aston 

Rowan t, 7. 

Galium saxatile L. Hardwick Heath, 2. 

Yalerianella carinata Lois. Chiselhampton, 6. V. rimosa Bast. 

Near Goring, 7. 

Scahiusa arvensis L., var. jnnnatijida Gray, var. integrifolia Gray. 

Bldens ccrmia L. Marston, 1886, H. E. Garnsey !, 4. — B. 

tripartita L., var. intrgra C. Koch. Marston. 

Senecio Jacokea Li., Y&r. jlosculusus Gray. Kirtlington, 4. S. 

rernalis W. et K., so named by Dr. Boswell, is not the plant 

of Waldst. et Kit, but a form or hybrid of S. squalidus. Our 

plant has glabrous stem and leaves. The true plant is decidedly 

hairy. 

Chrgsanthemum segetum L. Hethe, Rev. T. Martyn, 2. 

Gnaphalium uliginosum L,, var. G. pilulare Wahl. After 

examining many thousands of specimens I at last met with the 

above plant in a damp sandy field near Headington Wick, where 

several plants occurred amidst a profusion of the ordinary form. I 

suppose we should write it var. lasiocarpum Ledeb. ; see Fl. Ross, 

p. 6U9, vol. ii, " acheniis hispidulis." G. dioicum L. Watlington 

Hill!, Miss Smith, 1887, 7. A second locality for this very rare 

Oxford plant, if, indeed, it still exist, on Woodcote Heath— Sibthorp's 

locality—where I have sought in vain for it. In the above 

locality it is limited to a few yards in extent, and is on the chalk 

escarpment of the Chilterns, which I suggested was a likely place 

for it. 

Filago spathulata Presl. Headington, 6; near Stow Wood, 4. 

This will probably have to be referred to F. pgramidata Vill. — 1^\ 

minima Fr. Fields near Stow Wood, 4. 

Solidago Virgaurea L. Checkendon, Rev. C. Abbey, 7. A third 

Oxon station. 

Pnlicaria dgsenterica Gaertn, var. longiradiatn mihi. Islip, &c. 

Cnicus arvensis Hoffm., var. setosus (Bess). River-side, Oxford, 

F. T. Richards !, 5, 1888.—Var. horridus (Wimm. et Grab.). Common.— 

Var. )iiiii.'i Koch. Marston, S^c.

\0T1CS ON OXrOKD PLANTS. 231 

Centaurea Cijanus L.' Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. — C. solsti- 

tiaiisLt. Ardley and Chesterton, Rev. W. H. Draper, 4. 

Campanula Trac/icliuin L. Our plauthas the calyx hispid:^ the 

C. iirticifolia of Schmidt and var. dasycarpa Koch. A pedunculate 

form occurred at Headingtou Wick. 

Jasiunc niontana L. Headingtou Wick, W. Patey. Bayswater ; 

abundant, 4. 

Erica vinerea L. Beckley, W. Moyle Rogers, 4. 

Vaecinium Mi/rtilliis L. A small piece on Cottesford Home 

Plantation, Mrs. Worley, 2; wood near Heath End, Rev. C. Abbey 

(perhaps Sibthorp's locality), 7. 

IJi/jiopiti/s MuHutropa Crantz. Coomb Wood, Rev. A. East, G 

Kingston Wood, Mrs. Somervell, 7. 

Pyrola minor L. In Hb. Morison the sheet of PijroJa rotiinilifulia 

contains two specimens of P. minor, which may be the Oxford 

specimens gathered by Bobart. 

Gentiana


Bor. Noke, 4. M. hirsuta L., var. pedunculatd Pers. Marston, 4. 

— M. sativa L., var. crenata (Beck). Portmeadow, 5.— Var. Beneschiana 

(Opitz). Bruerne, 6 ; Caversham, 7. 

Chenopoditim rubrum L., var. pseudo-butryodes Wats., Noke, Eev. 

W. Moyle Eogers, 4 ; Foxcote, 5. C. iirbicumh. Near gas-works, 

1886, var. intermedium Bor., 5. (\ murale L. Abundant on waste 

ground near Portmeadow, and by canal-side, 1889, 5. 

to me in the latter locality by Mr. Eichards. 

Pointed out 

liumex muritimus L. Ditch near the gas-works, 1888 ; abundant 

on waste ground near Portmeadow, 1889, 5. 

Poliji/onnm mite Schranck, var. aui/iistifulia Braun. Marston ; 

with the form umbrosa Soelan, 4. 

Daphne Laureola L. Shelswell, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

Mercurialis annua L. Garden-ground at Oxford, very rare, 1889. 

Urtica dioicaJj., var. atwvirens Gren. et Godr. Marston.—Var. 

vncroiihylla Haussm. Oxford. See ' Eeport ofEecord Club, 1888.' 

— f. glabra Hartm. Stanton Harcourt. 

Salix viridis Fries. Cottesford, 2. 

Potamof/etuv cumpressus L., Spec. PI. ed. i. et Fl. Suec.= P. 

zostercp/olius Schum. South Stoke, 7. 

Epipactis lati/oHa All. Stokenchurch, 7. The type-plant. 

Spiranthcs autumnalis Eich. Hardwick Park, Wm. Holland!, 7. 

Orchis latifolia L. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley 1,2. — 0. incarnata 

L. Garsington, Eev. J. Bell I, 5. — O. ])yramidaiis L. Holton 

Quarries, 6. 

Eabenaria chloroleuca Eidley. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

Ojyhrys ajnfera Huds. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

*Folyyunatum vndtijiorum All. Probably native in Shierburu 

Woods, 7. 

Paris quadrijulia L. Coomb Wood, Eev. A. East, 6. 

Lilium Martayon L. Quite naturalised in Mrs. Pochin's park at 

Chiselhampton with Txdipa sylvestris. 

Gayea fascicularis Salisb. Near Banbury, Mr. Eendall, 3 

Middleton Stoney, F. E. Wilson, 1887, 4. 

Musc(tri cumosum Mill. One or two plants in a corn-field at 

Bullingdon Green, Miss Hodgson, 1888 !, 6. How introduced ? 

Colchicum autiimnale L. Hardwick, Mrs. Worley, 2. 

Schjnis Jiuitans L. Binfield Heath, 7. 

Carex paludosa Good, or C. acutiformis Elirh. Two-styled form 

in Headington Wick, Prof. Balfour. C. disticha Huds. First record 

Bobart, vide spec, in Hb. Morison, ex pratis Êdis Christi.—Var. 

(ongibracteata Schleich. Bullingdon, 6. C. dioica L. Boggy ground 

near Islip, W. W. Saunders, 4. — C. Jiava L. In the Morison herbarium 

there is a specimen of this, labelled " Gr. cyperuidcs minimuin 

spica cassa simidici, llaii, Paludibus variis v. g. apud Hockley, 

aliisque putrido et spongioso solo baud longe ab Oxonio." The de- 

scription and accompanying figure in ' Historia,' iii. 244, are C. dioica. 

Bobart therefore precedes Blackstone as the discoverer of C. jiava in 

the county.— C. Goodenovii Gay = 6'. sUdonifera Hoppe, 1835. Was 

first found in Oxford by Tilleman Bobart; see Morison's Hist. iii. 

243, " in sylvarum planiticbus et carum margiuibus, in pascuis


quoquG huraidioribus reporitur." — C. ridpina L. The forms var. 

decomposita Gray, oristata Gray, and acuta Gray have been noticed. 

Si'taria fjlaiica Beaxw. Waste ground, Oxford, 1886. 

*Panicum samjuinale L. Waste ground, Portmeadow, 1889, 5. 

Alopeciinis fulviis Sm. Near Ambrosden, 4. The second Oxford 

station. 

Milium effusum L. Chiselhampton, 6. 

Deschampsia aespitusa L,, var. pallida (Koch). Crowell Wood 

(the var. anjentea of Gray). — Var. paucijlora [suh Aria) Thuill. 

Aston Wood. 

Avena pubescens Huds. Cottesford ; Hardwick Heath, 2. — A. 

Park, Oxford, 4. 

Trisi'tum pratense Pers., var. lutcscens mihi, sub Arena Eeichb. 

pratenais L. Hardwick Heath, 2 ; The 

Mesopotamia, 4. 

Agrostis alba L., var.

234 ON SPAUGANIUM. 

Bhclmum spicant Eoth. Hookend, Rev. C. Abbey, 7. 

Laslrea dibttata Presl. Tusmore, 2. 

•- Pobjpodiwn Dri/optcris L. Woods on the Cbiltenis, 1887, 7 

see Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 314. 

Botrycliiam Lunaria L. Hardwick Heath, Mrs. Worley, 2. "In 

Stow Wood, not farre from a httle house called Stockers, where I 

have been shewed it by my ingenious friend Mr. ]V)ii. Browne."— 

Coles' ' Adam in Eden,' first record, 1657. " It groweth betweene 

2 olde Buttes going from Oxford to Heddingtou."—MS. note in 

Lyte. 4. 

Ophiof/Josswn miJfjatnm. L. Cottesford, Mrs. Worley ; Shelswell, 

Rev. T. Martyu, 2 ; Stoke Talmage, Miss Hamersley, G ; Beacon 

Hill, Miss Beatrice Taylor ; Checkendon, Rev. C. Abbey, 7. 

Lycopodiiaa Selat/n L. Shotridge Wood, Miss Smith and Miss 

Beatrice Taylor!, 1887, 7. 

'•'Toli/pella intricata Leouh. Marston, 4. 

Equisetum arvense L., var. nemorusum Braun. Godstow, 5. 

I am indebted to Mr. Arthur Bennett, Prof. Haussknecht, Prof. 

Hackel, M. Crepin, M. Barbey, Prof. Engler, Dr. Focke, Dr. 

Schonland, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, F. Townsend, M.P., the Abbe 

Strail, Mr. J. G. Baker, Dr. Buchanan White, &c., for kind 

assistance. 

ON SPARGANIUM. 

By William H. Beeby. 

In previous papers I have dealt principally with the relationship 

existing between Sparganinm nimosum and S. nq/Iectum ; on the 

present occasion it is proposed to offer some remarks on the British 

species generally. 

The chief aim of my visit to Shetland, in 1886, was to ascertain 

whether there were present there any of the Scandinavian species 

of Sparganium beyond those at present known to occur in the British 

Islands ; one at least of which, S. hyperboreum Laest., growing 

as it does both in Norway and in Iceland, might reasonably 

be looked for in one or other of the lochs and tarns which 

occur so plentifully scattered over some of the larger of the 

hundred islands which form the Shetland group. Neither in that 

year, however, nor in visits made in the three subsequent years, 

were any of them detected ; and there would not now seem to be 

any great reason to expect an addition to the number of our species, 

unless as a rarity in some isolated locality. The above named 

plant is the one most likely to be found in Britain, and it might 

easily be passed over owing to its resemblance to S. viinimum Fries. 

The occurrence of S. jJmtans Fries may be regarded as next in 

order of probability, whilst the least likely of all to be found, 

judging by our knowledge of distribution, is S. natans L. With 

regard to this last name, it may not be out of place to state here 

clearly how the case really stands.

ON SPARGANIUM. 235 

The S. natansTi. Spec. Plant., is unquestionably an aggregate 

name, intended to include, so far as we can gather the purpose of 

Linne, all the floating forms ; and including, according to the 

synonymy given, two perfectly distinct species. (The object of 

previous notes on this name has not been to strongly advocate its 

retention, but rather to insist that the name must be applied as in 

Flo. Danica SuppL, or dropped altogether.) It has been remarked 

that the second and third synonyms quoted in the ' Species Plau- 

' tarum do not belong to the plant now known as S. natans L. ; this 

is true enough, for one at least of them belongs to S. viiniinuni 

Fries; and it maybe added that the S. natans of Linn. Herb, is 

also .S'. iiihwiniiii Fries, accompanied by a scrap which, when I 

examined the plants some six years ago, I was not able to determine 

with certainty. But when attempting to ascertain whether 

there exist any grounds on which an aggregate name can fairly be 

used in a segregate sense, it will hardly do to take into consideration 

tlie second and third synonyms while practically ignoring the first, 

all three of them belonging to the ante-binomial period. Now the 

first synonym quoted in the ' Species Plantarum' is Linne's own 

SpanjanUim foliis natantihxis i^lano-convexis, Flo. Lapp, ed, i. p. 271, 

at the time it was described, a new species. The description given 

in the ' Flora Lapponica ' 

is, of course, not quite what would be 

written by a specialist in the genus at the present day ; still, so far 

as it goes, it may very well represent the plant now known as 

there is nothing in the description antagonistic to its 

S. natans L. ; 

use in this sense, while several characters given are quite distinctive. 

But there is another point in connection with the Flo. Lapp, plant 

which is of equal importance, wliile it does not admit of any doubt 

and that is that the description is beyond question absolutely inapplicable 

to S. ojfine Schniz., and still more inapplicable to 

iS'. niiiiiinum Fries. This being the case, I aver that if the name 

S. natans L. is to be retained at all, it must be applied in the sense 

of the first synonym quoted ni ' Species Plantarum,' ignoring the 

second and third synonyms in favour of the first ; not ignoring the 

first, Linne's own, synonym in favour of the second and tliird, 

which refer to other plants. The name is certainly more deserving 

of retention than many other Linnean names still used by some 

writers ; moreover, its meaning is now pretty well known, while 

most modern botanists have seen the errors of their ways, and have 

ceased to apply it either to .S'. a {fine or to .S'. minimum. An exception, 

however, is to be found in Dr. Meinshausen, who, in his " Die Sparganion 

Paisslands " (' Bull, de la Soc. Imper. des Nat. de Moscow,' 

1889, No. 1), makes 8. aj/inc to be simply a synonym of .V. natans 

L. Dr. Meinshausen, however, scarcely takes us beyond the time 

of Fries' writings, while our knowledge of the genus has certainly 

greatly increased since that time ; nor does he even quote tiio 

plates, in Flo. Danica Suppl., of the Scandinavian species ; and 

liowover few references may be given, tliese plates, at least, do not 

athnit of being pasf-ed over in any modern review dealing with the 

more boreal European forms. It may be added that Dr. Meinsliauseu's 

acquaintance with N. ajfinc appears to be slight, which is,

23G ON SPARGANIUM. 

perhaps, not altogether surprisnig, as its distribution is not known 

to extend to Russia. 

In continuation of former notes, I now give the following 

additional counties whence I have seen specimens of 5^. ramosum 

and S. neglecturn — 

5. ramofium Curtis.—Devon north, W. P. Hiern ; Essex north, 

J. C. Shenstone ; Suffolk east, W. M. Hind; Hereford, A. Ley ; 

Pembroke, C. Bailey ; Elgin, G. C. Druce ; Easterness, G. C. Druce. 

S. neylectum Beeby. — Cornwall west, C. A. Wright; Devon 

south, W. P. Hiern; Devon north, W. P. Hiern; Wilts north, 

W A. Clarke (com. Arthur Bennett) ; Dorset, — Galpin (com. 

Arthur Be^meti) ; Hereford, A. Ley ; Pembroke, C. Bailey. 

The more southern range of 8. neylectum continues to be fully 

confirmed by such specimens as have been seen up to the present 

time. The occurrence of the plant in one locality in Denmark 

(Neuman sp. !) in about the same latitude as Berwick-on-Tweed 

makes it possible, however, that it may be found so far north as the 

South of Scotland, although it can only be expected to occur as a 

rare plant in such latitudes. 

Variation.—The Sparyania, like all water-plants, present a very 

much wider range of states due to local or temporary conditions 

than is, naturally, the case with land-plants ; and these states, as 

with other aquatics such as Bairachium, Putatnoyeton, &c., are often, 

elevated to the rank of varieties. I am disposed to regard the 

S. ramosum var. microcarpum Neuman as the only case of a good 

variety of a British species which I have yet seen in the genus. 

Even here intermediate forms certainly occur, but the variety is 

generally well-marked, is quite permanent, occurring in quantities 

where no other form is to be seen, or maintaining its characters 

year after year when growing mixed with S. ramosum type, S. 

neyledum, and S. simplex ; and that it is not the result of local or 

temporary causes or conditions I have proved. It is true that in 

the excellent account of this genus, from the pen of my friend Dr. 

Neuman, in the new edition of ' Hartman's Flora,' several other 

varieties are described; but taking, for example, his varieties 

ft and y of S. a fine, I can regard them as nothing more than 

respectively a land state, and a depauperate alpine or hyperborean 

state, of the type. The land state, so far as Britain is con- 

cerned, I have only seen in Watson's Herbarium at Kew, from the 

and the label mentions that the plant grew on 

old Surrey station ; 

mud, the pond having dried up in 1870, when Watson gathered it. 

When I gathered S. ajfine at the very same spot in Surrey, in 1888, 

the pond was decidedly wet ; so much so that I had to wade oyer 

knee-deep to get the plant at all. That year the plant was quite 

typical (ijfine, and was indeed afterwards confirmed by Neuman as 

his type, a zosterafolium ! The size of heads, length of peduncle, 

&c., are liable, as "in S. simplex, to an unlimited amount of variation, 

according to local circumstances. The .S. simplex var. lonyissimMin 

Fries I can also scarcely regard as anything more than a state, 

though in some doubt whether it may not be desirable that it should 

appear in our lists as a form, owing to its being so characteristic of

ADDITIONS TO THE IRISH MOSS FLORA. 237 

the most nortlicra latitudes of our islands, where the normal erect 

state seems to be wanting ; for here the plant seems to be unable 

to grow except in tolerably deep water, and consequently always 

assumes its floating state. 

llyhridity.—There is no doubt in my own mind that the different 

species occasionally cross, though perhaps not so frequently as in 

some other genera. The best instances have come before me in 

Shetland, where S. ajfinc grows intermixed with the floating state 

of 5. simplex. The resulting hybrid differs from both of the parents 

in being totally sterile, while in its more erect habit (thus 

approaching the normal form of S. simplex, which does not occur in 

Shetland), the greater vegetative activity, common in sterile hybrids, 

is shown. The other characters are intermediate. I have received 

from Dr. Neuman Swedish examples of this hybrid, as well as of 

S. rainosum X simplex. In Britain I have seen examples which are 

probably hybrids S. ramosum x nei/lectuia and S. neylectum X simplex, 

but concerning these further observation is necessary. 

The Stiijma.—What has hitherto been called the " style" is in 

reality a true beak of the fruit. The stigma is sessile, or it may be 

regarded as a style which is stigmatic on one surface throughout 

its whole length. It is obliquely decurrent on the beak for a very 

short distance. In dried specimens the difference is not perceptible, 

but in fresh fruits the beak is seen to be of the same colour and 

herbaceous texture as the rest of the fruit, and its junction with the 

hyaline stigma, obliquely sessile on its apex, is easily seen. 

Fertilisation.—Dr. Focke has well remarked* that the Sparnania 

are eminently proterogynous. So far as I have observed, they are 

chiefly wind- fertilised ; while in the floating species the pollen is 

doubtless sometimes carried to other plants on the surface of the 

water. Neither the erect nor the floating forms appear to be visited 

by insects except by rare accident. 

The subject of hybridity in this genus seems to afford considerable 

opportunity for further research, but continued out-door 

observations are necessary ; and a ground-work of knowledge, 

founded on the study of the plants as they grow, is an essential 

preliminary to the comprehension of the often illusory characters 

presented by dried specimens whetber of the hybrids or the species 

themselves. Unfortunately tlic preliminary is too often neglected, 

not alone in this genus, and the resulting consequences cannot fail 

often to appear grotesque, at least to those who know something of 

the plants themselves and not their reputed measurements merely. 

ADDITIONS TO THE IRISH MOSS FLORA. 

By David McArdle. 

In the April number of the ' Revue Bryologiquc,' there is an 

interesting note on ll>/p)ium rii-'iiuilr Hook, by M. J. CardoL, an 

eminent French botanist, who detected it amongst some mossea 

• Ahhandl. Niitnrwisa. Ver. z. Brpmen, v. p. 40!».

238 ADDITIONS TO THE IRISH MOSS FLORA. 

belonging to the North American Drepanlum group of Hypnums, 

which he was studying and comparing with European forms. He 

writes as follows : 

" I was surprised to find in my herbarium a little barren specimen 

of Htipnum circinale Hook., gathered at Killarney (Ireland) by 

Mons. D. Moore. This specimen came from the herbarium of my 

honoured father-in-law, M. Piri, and is labelled Hypniun hamulosuin 

B. S. Damp rocks, Killarney (Ireland), leg, D. Moore. The specimen 

gathered at Killarney, according to the label, on rocks is quite 

identical with the specimens growing on bark from North America." 

I wrote to M. J. Cardot asking him for a small portion, that I 

might be enabled to identify the plant, and he very kindly sent me 

the specimen which he stated he had already shown to Dr. Braithwaite. 

I am a little puzzled to know why Dr. Braithwaite should 

take it for any form of U. hitimihmim, as its appearance at once 

suggests H. cujyressiforme, especially the filifonne group, and I fear 

there has be'^n some mistake as to where it was found growing, 

probably through a mis-translation. It was more likely to be found 

by Dr. Moore on rotting wood among the damp moist rocks at 

Killarney. I have sent M. Cardot a specimen gathered in the 

same locality, found on the bark of trees, which I could not well 

separate from it. It is described in Miiller's ' Synopsis Muscorum,' 

vol. ii. p. 318. " H. circinale Hook. Muse. Ex. t. 107. Patria. In 

arboribus in plaga occidentali Americfe meridionalis {Menzies, 1793) 

E Chile habuit Haiiipe." " H. [Stereodon) circinalis (Alenz. Hook.) " 

Bridel, Bryologia Universa, vol. ii., p. 621. It is also described by 

Lesquereux, in his ' Mosses of North America.' 

H. canariense Brid. Xeckern canariensis Brid. (Sp. Muse. ii. p. 

29) ; Miiller, Syn. Muse. ii. p. 109. Hypnum jiaijcUia imtar caud(P. 

vulpincB, Dill. Muse. p. 306, t. 39, fig. 41. Astrudontium canariense 

Dill., Brid. vol. ii. p. 220. 

" In omnibus insulis Canariis praesertim in Teneriffa sylvis 

prope Lagunam truncus arborum vetustos habitans. Hb. Dillen 

Piudley, Bory, St. Vincent, Prof. Schmidt, 1815. Hab. On trunks 

of trees, Cromaglown, Killarney (near the Hunting Tower), Dr. 

Moore, 1872. fide S. 0. Lindberg." 

A number of the mosses which inhabit Ireland have a remarkable 

geographical distribution over various distant parts of the 

world, affording subject for reflection on the climatical conditions of 

plant life. 

We will take at random a few familiar instances. The well 

known aquatics, Foutinalis antipijretica and F. sqiitomnosa, are found 

in North America ; Cnjphwa heteromalla in North America ; Hi/jniuiu 

moUiiscuw in Northern India and North America; H. sericnini in 

Nortli America, from Canada to the Rocky Mountains ; Andrea 

petrojihila Ehrhart, from New Zealand, Northern Island, Fuegia, 

Tasmania, Andes of South America ; this was found by Dr. Moore, 

luxuriating on the rocks at Lugnaquilla, Wicklow, and in Connemara, 

Galway. Several species of Spha//iiwn, Fi.ssidens bri/uides, 

anl F. viridulns, are found in New Zealand, Northern Island, Bay 

of Islands, and North America. The rare Cauipylopus intnijlcrus

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE/E. 239 

Bridel, found at Cromaglown, Killaniey, by Di-. Moore and Dr. 

Carrington, was collected by Sir J. D, H )oker, in L )rd Auckland's 

group, and Campbell Island, N. Zealand. Bitrtramia lluUeriana 

Hedw., collected by Dr. Moore, in Collin Glen, near Belfast, is also 

found in Nortli and Soutli America, Fuegia, Australia, Tasmania, 

and tlie mountains of India and Africa. Hookeria Iceteoirens Hook. 

& Tayl., one of the most beautiful mosses which is found in the 

West Indies, luxuriates at O' Sullivan's Cascade, Killarney. These 

are but a few instances in which these minute plants demonstrate 

that, in climatic conditions, Ireland can compare favourably with 

many distant lands in the tropical and sub-tropical parts of the 

world. 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVK.¥.. 



IG. L. STENOPETALA Coss. st Dur. — Caulis pereunis, foliis inferioribus 

cordato-ovatis pubescentibus lobatis serratis suporioribus 

trilobis medio longiore basi cuneatis vel subcordatis, pctiolis longis, 

floribus breviter pedicellatis solitariis, bracteolis parvis ovatis 

obtusis calyce brevioribus non accrescentibus, sepalis triangularibus 

acutis, petalis roseis angustis profunde bilobis, carpellis liirtis dorso 

rotundatis carinatis. 

Hab. Algeria 

Stem 2-5 ft. ; leaves 2-3 in. long; bracts i in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals 1-1:^ in. 

17. L. Kashmiriana Camb. in Jacquemont, Voy. Bot. 29, t. 32 

Fl. lud. i. 319. — Caule piloso, foliis inferioribus cordato-orbicularibus 

o-lobatis superioribus 3-5-lobatis lobo medio longiore, 

stipiilis lineari-lanceolatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, bracteolis 

ovatis acutis accrescentibus, petalis bilobis roseis, carpellis glabris 

dorso rotundatis carinatis. 

llab. Kashmir 

Stem 2-3 ft. ; leaves 2-3 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals i in. 

petals l^-li in. 

18. L. PLEiJKiA Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 22G9 ; DC. Prod. i. 439, 

Fl. Austral, i. 185. Malcn lleliriana Schlecht. in Linn. xx. G83. M, 

I'rcisxidna Miq. in PI. Prciss. i. 238. Lavdteia Ihlu'unvi Schlecht. 

in Linn. xxiv. G99. L. \Vcinmminiana Bess. Hort. Crem. 1828 ; 

Bchb. Ic. Bot. Exot. t. GO. L.

240 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE^. 

Sect. 3. Oxolopha DC. Prod. i. 439.—Axis sub apicc truncato 

vel conico iu cristas tot quot carpella menibranaceas laterales 

verticales expansus. Flores axillares solitarii vel fasciculati. 

* Ainericmies, 

19. L. AssuRGENTiFLORA KclIogg in Proc. Calif. Acad. i. 11 and 

14.— Caule arborescente, foliis magnis longe petiolatis palmati- 

lobatis crenatis, floribus axillaribus binis, bracteolis coriaceis 

triangularibus obtusis dimidio calyce brevioribus, sepalis triangnlaribus 

acuminatis externe rugosis, petalis roseis striatis, carpellis 

6-8 dorso planis puberulis. 

Hab. Island of San Miquel, California ! 

Stem 6-15 ft. high; leaves 4-6 in. long by 3-6 broad; bracts 

J in. long ; sepals f in. ; petals 1^ in. 

20.? L. VENOSA S. Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. 12, 249. 

Foliis palmatilobatis, lobis triangularibus acutis, floribus axillaribus 

aggregatis, bracteolis fere distinctis oblongis ovatis acutis 

calyce subêquantibus, petalis cuneatis obcordatis purpureis striatis, 

carpellis 10 faciebus striatis. 

Hab. San Benito, California. 

Leaves 3-4 in. broad ; 1-H in. long ; bracts \ in. ; sepals \ in., 

becoming ^ in. ; petals 1^ in. 

This plant and the preceding are closely related to the other 

American species, L. insularis and L. occidentalis. 

** Geronto(jea:. 

21. L. MARiTiMA Gouan ; DC. Prod. i. 439 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. 

Germ. v. t. 178. L. rotundifulia Lam. Fl. Fr. iii. p. 138. L. triluba 

Gouan, Fl. Monsp. 48, non L. — Caule fruticoso, foliis tomentosis 

cordato-orbicularibus palmatilobatis crenatis, floribus solitariis 

axillaribus, bracteolis ovatis molliter tomentosis calyce brevioribus, 

sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis late obcordatis pallide roseis 

ungue purpureis, carpellis magnis glabris margine acute dorso 

cariuatis faciebus radiatim striatis. 


Stem 2-4 ft. ; leaves 1-1^ in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals 1 in. 

22. L. OBLONOiFOLiA Boiss. Voy. Esp. p. iii. t. 33 ; Willk. et 

Lange, Fl. Hisp. 3, p. 582.—Fruticosa tomentosa crasso incano 

tecta, foliis breviter petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis crassis rugosis, 

pedunculis solitariis, bracteolis late triangularibus obtusis calyce 

dimidio brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acuminatis, petalis ruseis 

basi purpureis, carpellis glabris angustis dorso rotundatis bicuspis. 

Hab. Spain 

Stem 2-4 ft.; leaves 1-lf long; bracts I in.; sepals ^ in. 

petals nearly 1 in. 

Easily distinguished by its thick, brown, woolly tomentum. 

23. L. TRILOBA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 039 ; Bot. Reg. t. 1039 ; Bot. 

Mag. t. 2226 ; Jacq. Hort. Vind. t. 74. L. cahjcina Poir. Encyc. 

Suppl. 3, p. 310. L. inoschdta Moris, Stirp. Sard. Elench. i. p. 9.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF .MALVE.li:. 2il 

L. rupcstris Pomel, Nuov. Mat. Fl. Atl. p, 313. L. rotundata 

Lazar iu Trab. Soc. Liun. Matr. (1880), 33. — Caule fruticoso 

tomeutoso, foliis lunge petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus tomeutosis 

superioribus obsolete trilobis serratis, stipulis magnis ovatis, flori- 

biis aggregatis rarius subsolitariis, bracteolis aciitis calyce brevioribus, 

sepalis triangularibus, petalis obcuneatis roseis purpureo- 

striatis, carpellis clorso rotundatis liirtis vel glabris. 

Hab. Spain ! Sardinia ! Algeria. 

Stem 2—i ft. ; leaves l|-2^ in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals f in. 

petals J-1 in. 

Var. PALLESCENS= L. paUescens Moris. Fl. Sard. i. 301. MaJva 

Mnllt'ii Hochst.—Stipulis fioribusque minoribus quam typicalibus, 

petalis ovatis, 

Hab. Island of S. Pietro ! 

Var. MiNORicENSis = L. minoricensis Camb. Enum. PL Ins. 

Balearic, p. 1G3. Mdlva minoricensis Eodrig. Cat. PI. Minorca, 

Suppl. p. 9. — Foliis cordato-subrotundatis crenatis crispis 3-5- 

lobatis tomentosis, stipulis brevis ovato-ianceolatis, petalis roseis 

ealyee vix lougioribus. 

Hab. Minorca 

Sect. 4. Steifia DC. Fl. Fr. iv. p. 835.—Axis in discum amplum 

expansus. Peduuculi axillares solitarii. 

24. L. TRiMESTRis L. ; DC. Prod. i. 438 ; Eclib. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 17G ; Bot. Mag. t. 109 ; Jack. Hort. Yindob. t. 72. L. alba 

Medic. Malv. 41. L. althecBfolin Mill. Diet. n. 1. L. africana 

]\Iill. Diet. n. 2. 

DC. Fl. Fr. 4, p. 

L. (jrandifiora Mncli. Meth. G14. Stegia Lacatera 

83G. L. manritaniva Desf. non Durieu. — Caule 

lierbaceo liLrte vel glabro, foliis longe iêtiolatis cordato-ovatis 

acute lobatis serratis, floribus magnis, bracteolis calyce brevioribus 

ovatis acerescentibus, sepalis lanceolatis acuminatis, petalis roseis 

interdum albis, carpellis parvis glabris dorso rotundatis. 

Hab. From South of France, Spain and Marocco, to Syria 

Stem 2-4 ft. high; leaves 1|—3 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

nearly ^ in. ; petals l^-lf in. 

Var. MALv.EFORMis Ball in Journ. Linn. Soc. xvi. p. 37G. 

Foliis subrotundatis superioribus vix angulatis, floribus minoribus 

pallida purpureis. 

Hab. Pieraya, Marocco ! 

Non satis nota. 

Lavatera albida Boj. Hort. Maurit. p. 2G. 

//. Iirar/ii/f(ilii( Walp. Hep. i. 291. 

J., lanrculata Willd. ; DC. Prod. i. 440. 

Jj. iK.sihmica L. ; DC. Prod. i. 439. 

J J. viuricata Pane. 

/.. snhorata DC, Prod. i. 439. 

L. tripartita DC. Prod. i. 440. 

JoL'UNAL OF Botany.—Vol. 2b. [August, 1890. k

242 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OP MALVE.E. 

Species excluscB. 

Lavatera Julii Burch., and L. hiflora E. Mey = Spharalcea 

[Sphmroma) Julii (Harv.). 

L. prostrata E. Mey = Sphceralcea [Sph(eroma) prostrata (Harv.). 

VI. MALVA Linn. Gen. n. 841. — Bracteola? 3 v. 2 distinctae. 

Carpella intus nuda, erostria. Styli intus longitudinaliter stigrna- 

tosi. 

Sect. 1. Bismalva Medik. ; DC. Prod. i. 432. — Bracteolae 3. 

Fiores axillares solitarii ; saepe quoque terminales et in apice 

caulis ramorumque congest!. Folia profunda divisa vel partita. 

1. Malva Alcea L.; DC. Prod, i. 432; Bot. Mag. t. 2297; 

Rcbb. Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 169. Malva italica Poll, hort et 

prov. Veron. p. 17 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 170. M. Alcea 

/3. muhidentata Koch, Synop. ed. 3, p. 112. M. excisa Rclib. Ic. 

Flor. Germ. v. t. 170. M. cannuhinn Serres in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 

iii. 276. M. intermedia Bor. Fl. du Centr. Fr. ed. 2. p. 98.— 

Caulibus erectis, foliis inferioribus cordato-rotundatis superioribus 

palmatisectis segmentis pinnatifidis, floribus magnis, bracteolis 

ovato-lanceolatis, sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis intense 

roseis calyce triplo longioribus, axe conico acuminato,_ carpellis 

glabris dorso rotundatis carinatis faciebus radiatim rugosis. 

Hab. South Sweden ! Central Europe ! France ! Spain ! 

Italy 

Stem 3 ft. high ; leaves l|-4 in. long ; bracts i m. ; sepals 

^ in. petals ; 1^ in. 

Var. FASTiGiATA = If. fustigiata Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 432; Rchb. 

Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 171. M. decumbens Host. Fl. Austr. ii. p. 298. 

M. Bismalva Bern. Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 172.—Foliis minus 

divisis cordato-quinquelobis lobis insequaliter dentato-crenatis 

lobo medio longiore, 

conico. 

floribus axillaribus et summis fastigiatis, axe 

Hab. Spain ! France 

Var. MoRENii DC. Prod. i. 432 = M. Morenii Poll. Fl. Veron. 

ii. p. 437; Bot. Mag. t. 2793; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. v. t. 171. 

M. Alcea var. fastigiata Koch, Synop. ed. 3, p. 112. M. Alceoides 

Ten. Fl. Neap. ii. 109. Foliis superioribus palmatisectis summis 

quoque tripartitis, colore petalorum palUde lilacino, floribus axillaribus 

et summis fastigiatis, axe conico. 

Hab. Spain ! France ! Italy ! Germany ! 

Var. CoLMEiRoi = M. Cohneiroi Willk. Pug. n. 11.— Fohis 

superioribus palmatisectis segmentis lateralibus bipartitis medio 

tripartite, axe in discum depressum expanse. 

Hab. Spain. 

2. M. MosciiATA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 432 ; Rchb. Ic. Flor. Germ. 

V. t. 169 ; Bot. Mag. t. 2298; Eng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 280. M. Ordniana 

Ten. Fl. Nap. v. p. 85. M. ijeraniifolia Gay in Ann. Sc. Nat. 

(1836). M. laciniata Desr. in Lam. Encyc. lii. 750. M. Laniottn 

ju^.a. _ Caule erccto, foliis inferioribus cordato-suborbicularibus


lobatis superioribus palmatisectis segments pinnatifidis, floribua 

axillaribus et summis sfepe umbellato-fastigiatis, bracteolis angustolaiiceolatis, 

sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis roseis calyce duplo 

triplove longioribus, carpellis hirsutissimis margine rotuudatis, 

Hab. Western, Central and Southern Europe ! extending 

northward to South Sweden and eastwards to Dalmatia. 

Stem 1-3 ft. high ; leaves 1-3 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; petals ^-1 in. 

3. M. TouRNEFORTiANA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 432. 21. maritima 

Lam. Fl. Fr. iii. p. 140. M. moschata /3. tetmifolia Guss, Syn. ii. p. 

221.—Caiile erecto, foliis inferioribus suborbicularibus limbo palmatosecto 

superioribus pinuatipartitis laciuiis bifidis vel trifidis, 

fioribus longe pedunculatis, bracteolis parvis lineari-lanceolatis, 

sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis purpureis, carpellis 16-20 puberulis 

dorso rotuudatis faeiebus elevatim rugosis. 

Hab. Spain ! France ! Italy ! Sicily ! Greece ! Maroeco ! 

Stem 1-2 ft. high ; leaves 1-2 in. long ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; petals 1 in. 

Differs from M. moschata in its more finely-cut leaves, paler 

flowers, aud smaller carpels with rugose sides. 

4. M. ALTH.EOiDEs Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. 432 ; M. cretica Webb, It. 

p. GO, non Cav.— Multicaulis, eaulibus setoso-hirsutis, foliis inferiori- 

Jnis longe petioiatis cordato-orbicularibus lobatis serratis superioribus 

palmatipartitis summis tripartitis, fioribus longe pedunculatis, 

bracteolis lineari-lanceolatis, sepalis longe acuminatis hirsutis, 

petalis roseis calyce duplo longioribus, carpellis glabris dorso 

plauis faeiebus rugosis. 

Hab. Spain ! Corsica ! Sardinia ! Italy ! 

Stem i-2 ft. long ; leaves 1-2 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals J-1 in. 

Var. CRETICA = M. cretica Cav.; DC. Prod. i. 431. M. altha:- 

oides Fl. GrtBC. vi. t. 6G4. .V. IdrsxUa Ten. Prod. p. 40, non Viv. 

Corolla calyce sul){ef[uante, carpellis glabris dorso plauis eleganter 

transverse rugosis. 

llab. Sicily ! Italy ! Greece ! Crete ! 

(To be contLDued.) 


BOTANISTS. 



Robson, Edward (1703-1813): b. Darlington, 17 October, 17G3; 

d. 21 May, 1813. Of Darlington. A.L.S., 17H9. Nephew of 

Stephen Robson. Correspondent of Withrring. Jêscribed 

liHii's sjdtiitHui in Trans. Linn. Soc. iii. 240. " A very assiduous 

and accurate botanist," E. Rot. 70. "Accomplished dniULflitsji 

2

244 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF RRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

man," Longstaffe. Drawing of Geaster, Gent. Mag. Feb., 1792. 

Contrib. to E. Bot. (92, Gil, 1290, &c.), and lists in Brewster's 

Stockton and Hutchinson's Durliam. R. S. C. v. 243 ; Longstaffe, 

' Hist. Darlington,' p. 370 ; H, Ecroyd Smith, ' Annals 

of Smith of Cautley,' p. 149. 

Robson, Joseph (d. 1885) : d. Whitehaven, Cumberland, 1885. Of 

Whitehaven. A.L.S., 1854. Cat. of pi. of Gosforth, Cumberland. 

R. S. C. V. 243 ; Phyt. v. 1854, 1. 

Robson, Stephen (1741-1779) : b. 24 June, 1741 ; d. 16 May, 

1779. Of Darlington. Correspondent of Curtis. 'British 

' Flora,' 1777. 'Plants rariores agro Dunelmensi indigense 

(privately printed). Bot. Guide, 241. MS. of ' Flora,' letters 

and herbarium in possession of his grandson, Edward Capper 

Robson, of Sunderland. Pritz. 2GG ; Jacks. 232; Longstaffe, 

' Hist. Darlington,' p. 370 ; H. Ecroyd Smith, ' Annals of Smith 

of Cautley,' p. 1G3. 

Roe, John Septimus (d. 1878) : d. 23 May, 1878. R.N., F.L.S., 

1828. Surveyor-General, W. Australia, 1848. Travelled in West 

Australia, 1848-9. Collected in Australia, 1835-6. Sent 

plants to Hiigel and Hooker. Fl. Tasm. cxxi ; Joum. Bot. 

1854-5 ; R. S. C. v. 251. Roca Hiig. = Splueroluhluin Benth. 

Roebuck, John (1718-1794): b. Sheffield, 1718; d. 17 July, 

1794. M.D., Leyden, 1743. Chemist, manufacturer, and 

iron-master. ' On ripening and filling of corn,' Trans. R. S. E. 

i. 1788, 17. Hoefer; R. S. C. v. 251. 

Rogers, John (1752-1842): b. Richmond, Surrey, 10 Feb. 1752; 

d. Southampton, 9 Nov. 1342 ; bur. All Saints' Burial-ground, 

Southampton. Gardener in Royal Gardens, Richmond. Had 

a herbarium. 

1889. 

Autobiog. w. etched portr. by Frank McFadden, 

Rogers, John (fl. 1818-1846). ' Vegetable remains, Porthleven,' 

Trans. Geol. See. Cornwall,' i. 1818, 236. ? M.A., Oxon. 

1833. R. S. C. V. 254. 

. F.L.S., 

Roget, Peter Mark (1779-18G9) : b. London, 18 Jan., 1779 ; 

d. West Malvern, 12 Sept., 18G9. M.D., Edin., 1798. L.R.C.P., 

1809. F.R.C.P., 1831. F.R.S., 1814. Sec. R. S,, 1827. 

' Animal and Vegetable Physiology,' Bridgewater Treatise, 1834. 

Jacks. 69 ; Proc. Roy. Soc. xvhi. 38 ; Munk iii. 71. 

Ronalds, Hugh (1759-1833): b. Brentford, 4 March, 1759, d. 

Brentford, 18 Nov., 1833. Nurseryman and seedsman. ' Pyrus 

Malus Brentfordiensis,' 1831, illustrated by his daughter Elizabeth. 

Formed a herbarium of Kew plants. Gent. Mag. 1834, 

i. 337; Pntz. 268; 

Rooke, Hayman (fl. 

Loud. Card. Mag. x. 96. 

1783-99). Major, R.A. Of Whitehaven, 

Cumberland. Botanical Artist. ' Travels to Arabia Felix,' 

1783. ' Oaks at Welbeck,' 1790. ' Sherwood Forest,' 1799. 

Pritz. 208 ; Baker, Fl. Lake Distr. 14 ; AUibone. 

Rootsey, Samuel (1788-1855): b. Colchester, 12 Feb. 1788; d. 

Ihistol, 4 Sept., 1855. F.L.S., 1811. Druggist at Bristol, 

1812. Lectured on ]5otany at Bristol and els^wliere. ' Syllabus 

the :\re.lical Plants of Sliakcspeare.' 

of Bot. Lectures,' 1818. ' On

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF KniTISH AM) IIUSII BOTANISTS. 245 

Trans. Med.-bot. See, 1882. Had a herbarium. Contributed 

to Swete's Fl. Bristoliensis, see pref. vi. Jacks. 3G ; 11. S. C. 

V. 271 ; Proc. Linn, Soc. 185G, xlv. 

Roscoe, Mrs. Edward (fl. 1829). ' Floral Illustr. of the Seasons," 

I82i). Pritz. 2G'J ; Jacks. 407. 

Roscoe, William (1753-1831): b. Liverpool, 8 March, 1753; 

d. Toxteth Park, Liverpool, 30 June, 1831. F.L.8., 1804. 

Founded Liverpool Bot. Garden, 1802. M.P. for Liverpool, 

1806. Correspondent of Hniitli. ' Scitarainer^,' 1824-28. Con- 

trib. to Linn. Trans., 1806-1814. Pritz. 269 ; Jacks. 599 ; 

P. S. C. v. 274 ; 'Life,' by his son Henry, 1833 ; Sm. Corresp. 

ii. 301 ; Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 179 ; Allibone; Hoefer; Michaud 

"Wedgewood Medallion. Portr. at Kew, engrav. fr. cast by 

J. Gibson. JloHCuea Sm. 

Rose, Hugh (d. before 1795). Of Norwich. Apothecary. Correspondent 

of Hudson. Taught J. E. Smith. Had a herbarium. 

' Elements of Bot.,' 1775. Pritz. 269 ; Jacks. 599 ; Linn. 

Trans, vii. 297. 

Rosenberg, Miss M. E. (fl. 1839-45). Of Bath. ' Corona 

Amaryllidacea,' 1839. 'Museum of Flowers,' 1845. Jacks. 41. 

Roupell, Mrs. A. E. (fl. 1849). Drew plates of ' Specimen of Fl. 

of South Africa,' 1849. Pritz. 270 ; Jacks. 347 ; Bot. Mag. 

4466. LlonpcUla Hook. 

Rowden, Frances Arabella (fl. 1801-1810). Of Hans Place, 

London. ' Poetical Introduction to Botany,' 1801. Jacks. 212. 

Roxburgh, William (1759-1815) : b. Craigie, Avrsliire, 1759 ; 

d. Edinburgh, May, 1815. M.D., F.L.S., 1799". H. E. I. C. 

Medical Service. Superintendent, Calcutta Garden, 1793-181 -J. 

At Cape and St. Helena on way home in 1814. List of St. H. 

Plants in ]3eatson's ' Tracts relating to St, Helena.' ' PI. of 

Coromandel Coast, 1795-8. ' Hortus Bengalensis,' 1814, 

' Flora Indica ' (posthumous), 1820-32, Plants nt l^rit. Mus. 

and Kew. MS. Fl. Indica and drawings of Palms in l)ot. Dej t., 

V>x\i. Mus. Other drawings at Kew and Calcutta Bot. (iard. 

Pritz. 271; Jacks. 600; Pref. to 'Flora Indica' and 'Coromandel 

PI.'; Cott. Gard. vi. 65; P. S. C. v. 314; Allibone. 

Portr. at Kew, engr. by Warner fr. pen and ink sketcli by Sir 

AV. J. Hooker. Monument in Calcutta Garden. liDxIninihid 

Dryand. 

Royds, Sir John (11. I8li)). Puisne Judge, Supreme Court of 

Bengal. 

" A zealous botanist and an eminent benefactor of the 

science." Eoxburgh, Coromandel Plants, iii. 87. Uoydsia 

Pvoxb. 

Royle, John Forbes (1799 9-185B) : b. Cawnpore, 1799'?; d. 

Acton, Middlesex, 2 Jan., 1856. M.I),, Munich, 1833. F.L.S., 

1833. IvPv.S., 1837. Surgeon in H.E.I.C. Medical Service in 

] bengal, 1820. Curator, Saharunpur, 1823-1831. Prof. Mat. 

Medic. King's Coll., London, till 1856, Sec. Boy. Hort. 

Soc. 'Manual of Materia Medica,' 1847. ' Botany of Himalayas,' 

1834-38. 'Fi]>rous PI. of India,' 1855. Pritz. 271; 

Jacks. 600; Proc. liinn. Soc. 1858, xxxi; I'lora Indica, 64;

21G BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX. OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

E. S. C. V. 316 ; Gard. Clirou. 1858, 20 ; Cott. Gard. xix. 225, 

249. lioi/lea Wall. 

Rozea, Richard (d. circ. 1829). Surgeon, of Marylebone. Herbarium 

collected, 1815-1823, ^Y. W. F. Goodger, afterwards in 

13ossession of E. G. Varenne. Fl. Midd. 398. 

Rudge, Edward (1763-18'4G) : b. Evesham, 27 June, 1763 ; d. 

Evesham, 3 Sept., 1846. F.L.S., 1802. F.R.S., 1805. 

' Plantarura Guianae Icones,' 1805-1807. Pi'oc. Linn. Soc. i. 

815, 337 ; Bot. Mag. 935 ; Linn. Trans, viii. 826 ; PL in Herb. 

Mus. Brit. Pritz. 272; Jacks. 375; E. S. C. v. 322; Gent. 

Mag. 1846, ii. 652. liiuhjea Salisb. 

Rudge, Samuel (fl. 1820). Uncle of foregoing. Of Elstree, 

Hertis. Collected about Elstree, Herts, and Sonning, Berks. 

Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 337. Pryor, Fl. Herts, xlii. Herb, in 

Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Rufford, Rev. W. S. (d. 1836). Of Badsey. Assisted Purton in 

the ' Midland Flora,' his wife drawing some of the plates and 

also collecting plants. Had a herbarium. Purton, Midland 

Flora, pref. iv. ; Appx. vii. 277, &c. ; Mag. Nat. Hist. ix. 605. 

Rusholm, (fl. 1686). Last Gardener of Westminster 

Physick Garden. Garden pi. in Herb. Sloane, 24-26 and 110. 

Russell, or Russel, Alexander (d. 1768) : b. Edinburgh 

d. Walbrook, 28 November, 1768. M.D., Glasgow. L.E.C.P., 

1760. F.E.S. Physician to English factory at Aleppo, circ. 

1740-1755. 'Nat. Hist, of Aleppo,' 1756, plates by Ehret. 

Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 510. ' Essay on character 

of ,' by Fothergill, 1770. Munk. ii. 230; Gent. Mag. xli. 

Poi'trait by Dance, engr. by T. Trotter, 1770. Russelia Jacq. 

Russell, Mrs. Anna, nee Worsley (d. 1876). Of Kenilworth. 

Studied and drew fungi. Contrib. list of Newbury pi. to Phyt. 

iii. 716, and list h. Bristol to N. B. G. Correspondent ot 

H. C. Watson. 730 Drawings of fungi in Mus. Brit. Jacks. 

257; Top. Bot. (ed. ii.) 555; Journ. Bot. 1877, 32. 

Russell, John, 6th Duke of Bedford (1766-1839) : b. 6 July, 

1766; d. London, 20 Oct., 1839. Succeeded 1802. F.L.S., 

1816. ' Salictum Woburnense,' 1829. Pritz. 274. ' Letter on 

the late Duke of Bedford,' by Sir. W. Hooker. Bcdfurdia DC. 

Russell, John (fl. 1845). ' Theory of Vegetation.' Journ. Agriculture, 

1845, 458. E. S. C. vii'i. 801. 

Russell, Patrick (1726-1805): b. Edinburgh, 1726; d. 1805. 

M.D. F.E.S. Brother of Alexander Eussell [ride supra). 

Succeeded him at Aleppo, 1775. Edited ' Natural Hist, of 

Aleppo,' ed. ii. 1789. ' Aleppo,' ii. 238. Succeeded Koenig as 

H.E.I.C. Botanist at Madras, 1786. Plants and drawings in 

Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 510; E. S. C. v. 345; Cunningham, 

Biog. Hist. Eng. viii. 118 ; AUiboue. 

Rutherford, Daniel (1749-1819): b. Edinburgh, Nov., 1749; d. 

Edinburgh, 15 Nov., 1819. M.D., Edin., 1772. F.L.S., 1796. 

Chemist. Prof. Bot. Edin. 1786. ' Characteres gencrum,' 

1793. Jacks. 16 ; Michaud. Engr. vignette portr. pub. by 

Thornton ; Wadd, p. 136 ; co[>y at Kew.


Rutherford, Robert (fl. 1G99). Surgeon. Sent plants from 

Caroliua to Petiver. Mus, Pet. 4G. 

Rutty, John (1G98-1775) : b. Dublin, ? 1698 : d. Dublin, 27 April, 

1775. M.D., Leyden, 1723. 'Nat. Hist, of Dublin, 1772." 

' Materia Medica,' 1777. Chalmers ; Allibone ; Friends' Books, 

ii. 520. liutti/a Harv. 

Ryan, John (fl. 1797). M.D. F.L.S., 1798. Collected in Santa 

Cru2:, Montserrat, and Trinidad. Furnished Yalil with most of 

plants figured in his Eclogje. Specimens in Mus. Brit. Yalil, 

EclogfB (Pref. and dedication), 1797. liyania Vahl. 

Ryder, ^Thomas (fl. 1796-1800). Of San Domingo. Doctor. 

'Indian Arrow-root,' 1796. Pritz. 275; Jacks. 2n. 

Sabine, Joseph (1770-1837): b. 1770; d. Hanover Square, 

London, 24 Jan., 1837; bur. Kensal Green Cemetery. F.L.S., 

1798. F.R.S. Barrister. Sec. Hort. Soc. 1810. List of plants 

in Clutterbuck's ' Hist, of Herts,' 1815. Pritz. 275; R. S..C. 

V. 354 ; Gard. Mag, xiii. 144 ; Cott. Gard. vi. 363 ; Mag. Nat. 

Hist. n. s. i. 390 ; Pryor, Fl. Herts, xli. Litho. portr. after 

Eddis, at Kew. Sahinca DC. 

Sadler. John (1837-1882): b. Gibleston, Fife, 3 Feb. 1837; d. 

Edinburgh, 9 Dec. 1882; bur. Warriston Cemetery. Assistant 

to Prof. J. H. Balfour, 1854. Sec. Bot. Soc. Ed. 1858. 

Curator Bot. Gard. Ed. 1879. Papers in Trans. B. S. Ed. 

Mosses in Brit. Mus. Jacks. 601 ; Jouru. Bot. 1882, 31 ; Gard. 

Chron. 1879, i. 76, 81, w. portr. ; 1882, ii. 793 ; Hist. Berwick 

Nat. Club, X. 72 ; R. S. C. v. 360. Sali.v SiuUcri Syme. 

Saintloo, Edward (fl. 1575). Of Somersetshire. Correspondent 

of Lobel. Pult. i. 106. 

Salisbury, Richard Anthony, vc Markham (1761-1829): b. 

Leeds, 1761 ; d. London, March, 1829. Of Chapel Allerton, 

Yorksh. and afterwards of Mill Hill. F.L.S., 1788. F.R.S. 

First. Sec. Roy. Hort. Soc. ' Icones,' 1791. ' Prodromus 

stirpium in hort. ad Chapel Allerton,' 1796. ' Paradibus 

Londinensis,' 1805-8. ' Genera Plantarum,' ed. J. E. Gray, 

1866. Descended from Lyte. Contributed to E, B. 17, 21, 262. 

Had garden at Chapel Allerton and Collinson's at Mill Hill. 

Drawings and notes in ]'>ot. Dcp. Brit, Mus, Pritz, 276 

Jacks. 601; R. S. C. v. 378; Lambert, 'Pinus'; Rudge, 'PI. 

Guian. pref ; Pref, to his ' Genera of Plants.' Pencil portr. by 

W. J. Burcliell, 1817, at Kew. Stdbburia Sm, = (Jim/ko, 

Salisbury, Wilham (fl. 1797-1816). Nurseryman of 'Chelsea. 

Partner and successor to Curtis in Brompton Garden, afterwards 

in Sloane Street, where he had botanical classes. ' Hortus 

Paddingtnnensis, 1797. ' Hortus Siccus Gramineus,' 1816. 

• Botanist's Companion,' 1816. Pritz. 276 ; Jacks. 601 ; Lou- 

dun, ' Arboi'ctnni,' 75, 

Salmon, John Drew (1802 ?-1859); d. London, 5 Aug. 1H59. 

F.L.S., 1852. Botanist and Ornithologist. Of Thctford 

(1H35-1848) and afterwards of Godalniing. MS. Fl. of Surrey 

incorporated in Brewer's, 1863. ' Fl. of Godalming,' Phvt. ii.

218 SHOUT NOTES. 

447. Herbaiium and diaries in Norwich Museum. Pritz. 

277; Jacks. 260; K. S. C. v. 382; Trans. Norf. & Norw. Nat. 

Soc. ii. 420 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859-GO. xxix. 

Salmon, William (1G45-1712) : b. 1G45 ; d. 1712. M.D. Prof. 

Med. ' Botanologia : English Herbal,' 1710. Appears to have 

been in Carolina and Virginia, and to have collected round 

Lynn and London. Pult. i. 185 ; Pi-itz. 277 ; Jacks. 30 ; Wadd, 

138 ; Garth's ' Dispensary.' Portr. by White, 1GG7, m Herbal 

' one by W. Sherwin, 1G70, in Polygrapliicte ; one engr. 

' 

Burnford, 1G81, in 'Synopsis Medicinte ' 

; and one, 1G85, in 

'Polygraphicfe.' 

Salt, Henry (circ. 1785-1827) : b. Lichfield, circ. 1785 1 d. between 

Cairo and Alexandria, 30 Aug., 1827. F.L.S., 1812. F.E.S. 

Secretary and draughtsman to Lord Yalentia in India and 

Africa, 1802-1805. Travelled in Abyssinia, 1805 and 1810. 

' Voyage to Abyssinia,' 1814. Plants given to Banks and now 

in Hb. Mus. Brit. ; enumerated by Brown in Appendix to 

Voyage, Ixiii. Algse sent to Dawson Turner (' Fuci,' iv. 38). 

Life and Correspondence, by J. J. Hall, 1854 ; 

Saltia Brown. 

Hoefer ; Michaud. 

Salt, Jonathan (fl. 1796-1810). Of 

Discovered i'arcx elomjcita in 1807. 

Sheffield. F.L.S.. 1797. 

" A most assiduous investigator 

of the vegetable creation," Smith. Contributed to 

E. Bot. (358, 598, 648, 1920, 2018). 


SHOKT NOTES. 

Ckepis taeaxacifolia in Sussex.—I send some plants of Crc/us 

triraxdcifulia, new, so far as I know, to E. Sussex, as well as this 

district. It was first noticed in some rough pastures on the western 

edge of Pevensey Marsh, where the ground begins to rise by a path 

which runs from Willingdon Schools to east end of Balton Decoy, 

by Pi. B. Postans, Esq., of this town. It was growing in considerable 

quantity all over one field and in fair abundance in the 

other. The locality is about three miles from Eastbourne, towards 

Polegate.—F. C. S. Boper. 

PoTENTiLLA MACULATA Pouri. IN DUMFRIES. — Mr. Tliornbtim 

Johnstone has sent me a specimen of this plant from the hills near 

Moffat, where it occurs over a limited area at from 1600 to 1750 ft. 

Its occurrence is interesting, as it forms a connecting station 

between there in Cheviotland and the Highlands. With or near 

it are found Ajiuja injrmnidalis and Saxifraga nivalis. — Arthur 

Bennett. 

Merionethshire Plants. — A fortnight's visit to Barmouth, 

Merioneth, last June, enabled me to secure the following species 

not yet recorded for the county. A road from Barmouth follows 

the Mawddoch Estuary to Dolgelley, by the side of which occur a 

few plants of r

SHOUT NOTES. 249 

jvisilhiiii in grassy places, Tri folium virdiuni, Torilis nadund (s])ar- 

iiigly in the bordering fields), liitnicx cuiKjIoincnitus, Alliioii ur.îiniia 

(in a copse by a stream), Galliun Muilni/o and Ariun inacitlatnui. 

Siuin h(t[fuHuui I found in a Avct place by the Panorama Walk, cut 

oil" nearly to the root, and only to be recognised by foliage and 

listular stem ; close by VnleriancUa Olitoria also grew. ]5elo\v 

Croig Abermaw, in waste places, LnunwaiDnplexicKuJe, Avena fittna 

and, in the railway-station ground, Pcuceddnuiii sativum. Crossing 

by the ferry to the south of the estuary, I found C}jno;il()ssinii 

oj/icinale abundantly growing on banks by the sea, in addition to 

?tfilium rtf'usum, in a wood, and Stellioid umhru.sn, under a wall along 

the Towyn Road towards Barmouth Junction. Lu-.ula pilum grows 

plentifully in the Torrent Walk near Dolgelley, and Orchis mascula 

lUmunculus sccleratus in ditches and wet 

at the base of Cader Idris ; 

places about Barmouth ; 

and BIysmus rufus near Llanbedr, in 

marshes opposite Mochras, complete the list.—H. W. Moningtox. 

PoTAMOGETON FLuiTANs Rotli.— It may be well, as a side-light to 

the note on the above plant (p. 204), to give one of Pioth's observations. 

It occurs in the ' Beitrilge zur Botanik,' p. 12G, 17H3, reproduced 

in the Tent. Fl. Germ. ii. p. 203 :— " Obs. 2. Foha caulina 

inferiora in planta florente raro observanda sunt perfecta, quia 

a vermibus destruuutur et putrescunt." The description in the 

'Tentamen' is very short, while that in the 'Beitrilge' is very 

full. It cannot, however, be quoted for the name, as it is " sine 

nomine" ; but Roth himself quotes the 'Beitrilge ' for his jiuituns. 

—Arthur Bennett. 

In a letter I have recently received from Dr. Tiselius, he urges 

against the hybrid origin of this species the very forcible argument 

that it is never difficult to distinguish from its supposed pai'ents ; 

whilst in other supposed hybrids of I'utamoijeton forms occur which 

closely approach their parent species. I have always felt this to bo 

a serious objection, and that, if it were as well-founded in actual fact 

as it appears to be in our herbariums, it would be almost conclusive 

against the hybridity of JluiUim. But may not this apparent 

uniformity of type be due to the neglect of collectors, who are apt 

to look for " typical specimens," and to pass by any form that is 

not " well-marked"? I plead guilty to this neglect myself, and, 

judging by what I see in the collections of others, it seems a very 

common fault. The accidental discoveiy of a form of P.fluitans 

which might easily have been passed as P. natum, induced me to 

make a careful examination of a district which has not yielded 

/hiitaua in previous years, with the result that I found several 

untypical forms. If botanists will search for jluitans in waters 

where natans and lurrns grow together, it is probable they will meet 

with it. I would especially direct their attention to abnormal forms 

of /'. nutans, and if any be found without the characteristic joiut 

at the base of the leaf, or with incmhrunous nr suhmemhramius lunrrolutr 

Idircr Irares, I 

—Alfred Fryer. 

should l)c very pleased to examine the specimens.

250 


Introduction to Fresh-water Alf/a, with on Enumeration of all the 

Ihititih species. By M. C. Cooke, M.A., LL.D., A.L.S. Kegan 

Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co. London, 1890. 13 tab., illustrating 

all the genera ; 8vo, 334 pp. Price 5s. 

The author of this book deserves the highest credit for his good 

intentions. To furnish the public with a book of handy size containing 

descriptions of the British Fresh-water Algae, and figures of 

all the genera, with an introduction to their study— all this at a 

reasonable price—is an aim of the most worthy kind. The plan of 

the book and the idea of producing it are most creditable to 

Mr. Cooke, but he should have induced some one else to carry the 

matter into effect. 

Soon after the publication of Cooke's ' British Fresh-water 

Algae,' it was shown by Dr. Nordstedt in these pages,* and by 

other writers elsewhere, that Mr. Cooke's claims to illustrate this 

subject are of the most slender character. Mr. Cooke's methods 

of book production were then laid bare, and the character of 

many of his figures was properly described by the most eminent 

living authority on this subject. It is, of course, impossible for 

us to know whether Mr. Cooke took that lesson to heart, and 

has prepared the present volume as some sort of apology for 

his more ambitious work, or whether he remains "of the same 

opinion still." Judging from the book before us, the latter view is 

much the more likely one. In the Introduction, p. 6, Mr. Cooke 

says:— "The historical review may be briefly summarised by 

dividing it into three epochs, of about forty years' duration for 

each, the first being limited by the publication of Dillwyn's ' CoufervjE,' 

the second by Hassall's ' Fresh-water Algas,' and the third 

by Cooke's ' British Fresh-water Algae.'" Here is an author who 

refers to his own book as an epoch-making one ! and such a book ! 

Phycologists live in perilous times when Cooke's ' British Freshwater 

Algae ' marks 

an epoch. 

Those who know Mr. Cooke's numerous and varied writings are 

familiar with his refreshing habit of speaking out the faith that is 

in him without deference to authority, and with hard words for 

those who may excite his wrath. His chapter on " Classification " 

in this book contains a scathing reference to Mr. A. W. Bennett's 

classification of Algae, and his chapter on what is here called the 

" Dual Hypothesis " is to be noted for its outspoken language. 

Mr. Cooke must be aware that in this matter he lives in a very 

Crystal Palace of glass, and no doubt he is prepared for sportsmen 

who may be inclined to return his fire. Let us look at this chapter 

on the "Dual Hypothesis," not that there is anything dual about 

the hypothesis, but only about the subjects of it. Most reasonable 

people have spontaneously remarked that in the controversy, while 

it lasted, on the subject of the dual nature of lichens, the systematic 

lichenologists were ranged on one side, and the morphologists 

pitched over against (and into) them. It was further noted that 

* Jouni. Bot. 1887. ;û5.


tbe question was really one for niorphologists to settle, and they 

settled it. To treat the controversy, with Mr. Cooke, as still active 

would be absurd. One might as well describe the battle of 

Balaclava as still in progress because survivors happily remain 

with us. The question was settled, and it was not decided in 

favour of the systematists, headed by Nylander. Mr. Cooke, however, 

digs up the hatchet, and goes for de Bary, Schwendener, and 

the rest, just as if there were some novelty left in his proceedings. 

He fortifies himself with the following inspiring sentence written 

by " Dr. Nylander, the prince of lichenologists" :— " I have adduced 

that the gonidia and gonimia of lichens constitute a normal organic 

system necessary, and of the greatest physiological importance, so 

that around them we behold the growing (or vegetative) life chiefly 

promoted and active." Mr. Cooke quotes this sentence with 

special approval, and if he can understand it, no doubt he is 

entitled to use it. For our own part it appears to us that the man 

who could write a sentence like that is very unlikely to take a lucid 

view of anything. 

It is difficult to take seriously the work of any man on Freshwater 

Algae who describes, in this year of grace 1890, the symbiosis 

of lichens as a " hallucination " (p. 183). It may be well enough 

—it is intelligible at any rate—that men like Nylander, Krempel- 

Imber, and others, cited by Mr. Cooke, who have more or less confined 

their studies to systematic lichenology (a branch of study 

differing remotely from systematic botany in its extraordinary and 

absurd methods),— it is well enough that these men should cling to 

their ancient faith ; but when an author presents to the public a 

book which professes to teach the form and structure of Fresh-water 

AlgfB, it might surely be expected that he should leave this matter 

alone or take a reasonable view of it. Let him point to distinguished 

authorities on Fresh-water Algae who fail to recognise these among 

the "gonidia" of lichens! If Mr. Cooke expects an attentive 

hearing on this matter let him not proclaim his own ignorance. 

The first 190 pages of this book are of an introductory character. 

The chapters are on such subjects as collection and preservation, cellincrease, 

polymorphism, asexual and sexual reproduction, conjuga- 

tion, pairing of zoospores, alternation of generations, spore germination, 

spontaneous movements, notable phenomena (such as 

the " breaking of the meres," Red Snow, Gory Dew, Blood Bain), 

the dual hypothesis and classification. Over the ground covered by 

this list of subjects, there is, indeed, wanted a good trustworthy 

popular guide, though the literature is easily enough got at by 

students. Mr. Cooke would have been the better for such a guide. 

llis knowledge of the literature as displayed here is certainly scanty 

and by no means recent. To point out this inadc(j[uacy of treatment 

m anything like detail would be bibour spent in vain. 

After this introductory portion we have the systematic portion, 

consisting of short descriptions of the British Fresh-water Alga?, 

and at the end the figures of the genera. This is better. It iniglit 

be objected to the descriptions that tliey arc short—so they arc, but 

on the whole they are judiciously shortened ; and considering the


author's previous work on this suhject, there is reason for some 

satisfaction with this portion of the hook. The author contents 

himself with these descriptions and a reference to his own larger 

hook, and steers clear of the pitfalls of synonymy. As for the 

plates, they are mostly outline figures redrawn on stone from 

Cooke's larger book and other sources. It may be that there 

is somewhere in this book an acknowledgment of the oriijinal. 

sources of some of these figures, but we have not yet found the 

place. However, Dr. Nordstedt has already so fully shown what 

Mr. Cooke can do in this way on a larger scale that there is no 

special need to deal with the matter. These figures of the genera 

and the page giviiig their names constitute the really useful part of 

this book. It cannot be claimed for it that it embodies the work of 

an original worker in this field, or of a man who has an extensive, 

practical first-hand knowledge of the subject, but so far as the 

latter part (containing the descriptions and figures) is concerned, 

it may bo said of it that it is worth the price charged as a help 

to the beginner in naming specimens. As for guidance in the 

structure, life-history, and relationshij)s of these organisms, the 

student need expect none of it. G. M. 

HcpaticcB Boliviano;. By Piichaed Spruce. Mem. Torrey Bot. Club, 

vol. I. No. 8 (1890). 

This is another valuable contribution to our knowledge of the 

hepatic flora of South America by our countryman Dr. Spruce, and 

we are pleased to observe that he still has that keenness of vision 

and skill which was manifested in his admirable work ' Hepaticte 

Amazonicfe et Andime.' 

The species described in this memoir are those collected by Dr. 

Eusby during parts of the years 1885-6, whilst botanising on the 

eastern slopes of the Bolivian Andes, at an altitude of from 4 to 

12,000 ft. His special object was the collection of flowering plants 

and ferns, but amongst his specimens were a mmiber of hepatics 

growing principally on the fronds of ferns, as Dr. Spruce remarks, 

a prolific nidus, more particularly for the minuter species. For 

example, on an Acrostichiiw , besides a Badnhf, were half-a-dozen 

Lcjeunece. ; these specimens, many of them very small, were picked 

out and numbered by Mrs. Britton, Keeper of the Cryptogamio 

Herbarium, Columbia College, New York, and forwarded to Dr. 

Spruce to determine. 

The introductory remarks on the geographical distribution of 

the species are especially interesting : 

it appears there is a greater 

correspondence of the hepatic flora of Bolivia with that of Mexico, 

made known to us mainly by the collection of Liebmann (see the 

excellent Gottsch. Mex. Leverm.), than with that of the equatorial 

regions (lat. 0-70° S.), investigated personally by Dr. Spruce. 

Many of the hepatics of the highlands of Mexico are identical witli 

those collected by Dr. Kusby at nearly the same altitude in Bolivia, 

although some of them seen nowhere by Dr. Spruce near the 

Equator. Three Mexican rhn/iuchiUf are proved to belong also to


Bolivia, although none of them found in the Andes. Another large 

species, Li'pifulea ochrulenrd N. [Sciultiu'ra, vSyn. Hep.), which has a 

range from Mexico to the Falkland Islands, is amongst the Bolivian 

specimens, but was never found by Dr. Spruce in his extensive 

travels. 

The arrangement of the genera is the same as in ' Hepatice 

Amazonicffi et Andiute,' except that some alterations are made in 

their order: these, we presume, reflect the more mature judgment 

of the autlior on a subject which has exercised the minds of most 

of the leading systematists. 

About one hundred species are enumerated, of which twentj-seven 

are new, which are fully and accurately described. In addition 

to the description of the species, valuable notes are added and some 

errors in synonymy corrected; the " Iladula xalapensis'' Mont., 

described by Gottsche in Mex. Leverm., is different from the true 

species of Montague, the founder of the species, and is the Htidnln 

ramuUna of Taylor, which comes near to our native Iladida valuta 

Tayl., a species erroneously confounded by some authorities with 

lladida xalapensis Mont. 

Sciipania .ydendidct Spruce, Hep. Am. et And., Scapania grandls 

Boswell, Journ. Bot. 1887, are synonyms for Scapmiia Portoricensis 

Gottsch. ('Liunaâ,' 1853), the only known tropical American 

species of the genus. Br. Spruce was not aware of the existence of 

Hampe & Gottsche's memoir when he published his work in 1885. 

Three species, Lejeunea Ilmbyi, Bazzania litisbiji, Plai/iuc/iiUi 

JliLshi/i, are dedicated by Dr. Spruce to the botanical traveller who 

has done so much to investigate the Flora of Bolivia : the other 

species are named after some peculiarity of structure, habit, or 

country. W. H. P. 

Flora of Sussex : or, a List of the Floarrhi/f Plants and Ferns found 

in the Conntij of Sussex, with Inealities (fthe less cnnnnon speeies. 

By the Rev. F. H. Arnold, M.A., LL.B. London : Hamilton, 

Adams & Co. 1887. 8vo, pp. xxih, 118. Price 5s. 

This little Flora, although bearing the date of 1887, has only 

lately come into our hands, and as it does not appear to be 

generally known, it seems worth while to call attention to it, even 

thus late. 

At the outset it may be stated that it neither is, nor claims to 

be, up to the standard of certain recent works of the kind. "Sir. 

Arnold has not troubled himself about " first records," to which, 

indeed, an exaggerated importance seems sometimes to be attached; 

there are no criticiil notes, either about the plants themselves or 

their nomenclature ; 

and the space devoted to iloses, llubi, and the 

like, although perhaps as nauch as they deserve, is by no means 

proportionate to that which they occupy in most local Floras. On 

the other hand, owing to the use of small but clear type, and close 

printing, a great deal more matter is included in the book than 

might bo expected from its small Ijulk ; and those who use it will


be grateful to the author for having given them a volume which 

can be carried about in a pocket of ordinary dimensions. 

The introduction, like the body of the book, contains a great 

deal of matter in small space, and evidences much care and local 

knowledge. The county is divided into seven botanical districts, 

which are mainly identical with those defined by Mr. Hemsley in 

his ' Outline of the Flora of Sussex ' appended to this Journal for 

1875. Strangely enough, the Medway district has been the least 

thoroughly examined : this will no doubt receive further elucidation 

when the long promised and much needed Flora of Kent shall see 

the light. 

The only plant peculiar to the county is Phijteuma spicatum, but 

the Flora, as most botanists know, is a generally interesting one, 

including such species as Bentnria huJhifera, Viuia lactea, Vicla liUea, 

Tiifolium stellatiim (an introduction holding its ground since 1804), 

Seseli Libanotis ; Isnardia paliistris, Fhyteuma orhiculare, Pi/rola 

media, J'/ri/thncd capitata, Cicendia JiUformis, Oiobanche elatior, 

Melittis Melif-sophyllum, Daphve Mezereiiiii, Arum italicuin, Orchis 

purpurea, Malaxis jâludosa, Scirpus triqneter, S. carinatus, Carex 

stricta, and Lcersia oryzoides. P/ryteutna spicatum is said to be 

" originally perhaps an escape from Warbleton or Mitchelham 

Priories, but now established, for more than sixty years, over some 

miles of country." We were not aware that there was so much doubt 

as to the nativity of the plant. Thlaspi perfoliatum should be printed 

in italics ; it is apparently only a casual introduction, as the only 

reference is to a specimen from Newhaven in Borrer's herbarium. 

Taschenflora des Alpen-Wanderers. Colorirte Abbildungen von 115 

verbreiteten Alpenpflanzen, nach der Natur gewalt von 

LuDwiG ScHROTER. Mit kurzcu botanischen Notizen in 

deutscher, franzosischer und englischer Sprache von Dr. C. 

ScHuoTER. 

6 francs. 

Ziirich : Meyer & Zeller. 8vo, tt. 18. Price 

The title of this little book explains its contents. The authors 

have figured and described 115 of the most characteristic of the 

plants met with in ordinary excursions in the Alps, and the result 

is a little book which, if not very scientific, is likely to be useful to 

the many who, from all parts of Europe, are making their way to 

the Swiss mountains and similar holiday resorts. Tlie more usual 

Gentians, Primroses, Campanulas, Senecios, Eanunculuses, and 

the like are figured and described in three languages. The English 

of the descriptions needs revision : at present it reminds us rather 

too forcibly of ' English as she is spoke.' Thus of SHene acaulis we 

are told tbat "there are male and female stocks," and that it 

"forms firm, often footsized, cushions on the aretes"; Gcutii 

montanu)ii has " a wig-like rose-tinged head of fruits," and the fruit 

of Anemone alpina forms "a globular wig": Gentiana punctata is 

called " Carved Gentian." But a great deal of interesting and 

useful information is conveyed in small compass ; and many will 

find the little volume a pleasant travelling companion.

ARTICLE d IN JOURNALS. 255 


Bot. Centralhlatt (No. 2G). — C. Massalougo, CiiUnilroaporiuin 

PimplnelUc, sp. n. — 0. Gralert, ' Batologisclie Notizea.' — S. Korzcliinsky, 

' Ueber eine hybride Anemone Ost-Russlands [A. c


e lo sviluppo del fusto della Daldia iniperUdis.'—A. Borzi, ' Stadii 

auaniorfici di alcune Alglie verdi,'—A. Goiran, ' Bopra diverse 

foraie appartenenti ai generi Scolopendriuin, Crocus, Acer, Ulmus, 

Liiiaria.'—G. Arcangeli, ' Sulla struttura delle foglie dell' Atriplex 

nmnmularia Liud., in relazione alia assimilazione.'— Id., ' Sulle 

foglie delle piante acquaticlie especialmente sopra quelle della 

Nijinph(Ba e del Nnpluir.'— Id., ' Bull' Helicodiccros muscirorus.'—A. 

Poli, ' Alcune osservazioni sul' reagente di Millon.'—U. Martelli, 

' Un case di dissociazione naturale nei Licheni.'— -Id., ' Sulla Tnrnia 

sjMiujicnIa.'—C. Grilli, ' Di alcuni Licheni marcliigiani.'—T. Caruel. 

' Un piccolo contributo alia flora Abissina.'—C. Massalongo, ' In- 

torno ad un nuovo tipo di Phytoptocecidio del Juniperus communis.'' 

Oestcrr. Bot. Zcitschrift (July).—L. Celakovsky, ' Petasitcs KahlikUmus.'—P. 

Ascherson, ' Care.v refracta Willd. (1805) = C. tenax 

Reut. (1S5G).'—U. Dammer, 'Die extrafioralen Nectarien am Samluc7is 

nii/ra.''—F. Dalla Torre, ' Juniperus Sabina in den nordlichen 

Kalkalpen Tirols.'—J. Freyn, ' Plants Karoanfe.' 

Proc, Pioijal Irish Academy (3 S. i. 3: June). — H. W. Lett, 

' Mosses, Hepatics, and Lichens of Mourne Mountains.' — S. A. 

Stewart, ' Botany of South Glare and the Shannon.' 

Scottish Naturalist (July). — F. B. White, 'Flora of Rivershingles.'— 

Id., 'Variety of Cardamine amara.'—W. H. Beeby, 

' Ilumex propinquus' in Shetland.'— J. Keith, ^ Ai/aricus storea.' 

J. W. H. Trail, ' Revision of Uredinea; and Ustilaijinea: of Scotland.' 


June 19, 1890.—Prof. Charles Stewart, President^ in the chair. 

Messrs. W. Cross and S. Schonland were elected Fellows of the 

Society.—Mr. W. H. Beeby exhibited a specimen of Piumea; propinguus 

new to Britain, and procured in Shetland. — Mr. Thomas 

Christy exhibited and made remarks upon a specimen of CaUistcmon 

rigidum.—Mr. E. M. Holmes exhibited some marine Algse new to 

Britain, including Ascocyclus reptans, Halothrix Iwnhricalis, Harveyella 

mirahilis, iSorocarpus uvcsformis, and Vancheria litorea ; also 

a specimen of Uhodymenia palmatn with antheridia, which has not 

been previously recorded to occur in this state in Great Britain. 

A paper " On the vertical distribution of Plants in the Caucasus," 

by Dr. Gustav Raddes, was read. 

We regret to announce the death of John Ralfs, which occurred 

at Penzance on the 14th ult. We hope to give a memoir of the 

veteran botanist in our next issue.

J^ a. 

U 

238 

A.Barday tielJ^roTgon ittk TIfeat, !fe»iTw.'ATT. isrio. 

Rxists aiLd MiLdtews oP Ineiia.

257 

ON SOME RUSTS AND MILDEWS IX INDIA. 

By a. Baeclay, M.B., Bengal Medical Service. 

(Plate 298). 

It is somewhat remarkable, considering the economic importance 

of the subject, that no systematic study of the Busts and 

Mildews of our cereal crops in India has ever been undertaken. 

The following notes on some of these may therefore be of interest 

for although this paper contains nothing absolutely new to science, 

an accurate record of the occm-rence of these fungi in India must 

be interesting to the student of geographical distribution, and to 

scientific agriculturists. 

In a recent paper submitted to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I 

recorded some observations on the prevalence and characters of 

Bust and Mildew on wheat, and I have therefore excluded this 

from the present paper. This latter subject is one of the greatest 

importance ; but our information concerning its Ufe-history is still 

so meagre and incomplete, that it is premature to enter upon it. I 

will only note here that, so far as I have been able to gather, the 

most prevalent form of Bust on wheat, barley, and oats in India is 

Piiccmia Paibigo-vera DC, and not P. (iraminis Pers. And this is 

true even of the outer Himalayan region, where Bust is very prevalent, 

and where three species of barberry are common {B. 

Lycium Boyle, B. aristcita DC, B. vnhjaris L.), one of which, B. 

Lychim, bears an iEcidium abundantly. At the same time I have 

never been able to find an .Ecidium on any species of Boraginefe in 

the Himalayan region, and none is known on the plains. "Whilst P. 

Piubigo-vera is apparently by far the commonest Bust in India, 

P. (/raminis is not wholly unknown. I have received specimens 

of P. graiitinia from Jeypore, about 200 miles in a direct line from 

the nearest known habitat of barberry ; but I have never seen a 

specimen on the crops actually in the neighbourhood of ^cidiumbearing 

barberry. These facts are suflScient to show the mystery 

in which the subject here is involved, and that it needs much more 

study before anything useful can be -ss-ritten on it. 

The fungus on Linum (" Ulsee") is apparently extremely common 

over large areas of the plains. It is often so closely concurrent 

with Bust on wheat and barley, that the uredo stage on Linum has 

often been supposed to be the cause of the Bust on wheat. This 

supposition, however, cannot be entertained, with our present 

knowledge, by botanists. The fungus on Linum is probably a 

complete autcecious species. 

With these few introductory remarks I pass on to a description 

of the Busts with which I am accjuaiuted in India, other than 

those on wheat, barley, and oats. 

Puccixu SoBGHi Schw. on Surghum vulgare Pers. (" Jowari"). 

Through the kindness of Mr. J. A. Baines, CS., 1 obtained 

some specimens of rusted Sorghum from the Bombay Presidency. 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [September, 1890.] s

258 ON SOME RUSTS AND MILDEWS IN INDIA. 

These were collected at the end of the winter 1889-90. " Jowari 

is usually a hot- weather ("kharif") crop; but a cold-weather, or 

" rabi," crop is grown in some parts. The specimens of the 

fungus I obtained were from the Poena Farm on " Shalu," a coldweather 

Jowari. The leaves were spotted irregularly on both 

sides with oval reddish-brown spots, black in the centre. The 

black central parts of the spots were teleutospore pustules, and 

these, though really naked, were overlapped by the raised and rent 

epidermis. 

On examining some spores scraped from these pustules they 

were found to 

spores. 

consist mainly of ruccinia spores with some uredo- 

The uredospores are brown, oval bodies, with the place of 

attachment to the stalk usually clearly marked. After lying 

twenty-four hours in water they measured 34-30 x 22-20 /x. The 

epispore is beset' with shallow warts, and pierced by 4 to 5 germpores 

on the short equator of the spore. They did not germinate 

(fig. la.) 

The teleutospores are deep brown and usually rounded at both 

ends (fig. Ih. c), though some are slightly narrowed towards the 

apex. They are shghtly constricted at the septum, and a piece of 

stalk remains adherent. They are therefore rather firmly adherent 

to the host. The epispore is uniformly thick and quite smooth. 

After lying 

29-22 /x. 

twenty-four hours in water they measured 50-41 x 

Among the scraped-off uredo and teleutospores are numerous 

large capitate or club-shaped paraphyses ; some of these are 

colourless, whilst others are deep brown (fig. 1, d.). 

Aftar lying in water three days (24 x 3 hours) many germinated 

in the usual way, the promycelia being colourless. The 

sporidia are abstricted from long sterigmata ; they are colourless 

and oval, measuring 15 x 10 /x (figs. 2, 8). 

Remarks.—This affection, known locally as " Kani," is possibly 

P. Su)yhi Schweinitz, and I have named it so provisionally, but it 

is quite possibly a new species. I am the more inclined to think 

it is a new species, because I have never seen nor received 

specimens on Zea Mays in India ; and as the latter is very extensively 

cultivated, this is unexpected on the assumption that the 

fungus is P. Sorf/hi. Stih, as I have not had good opportunities 

for obtaining information about the existence of any Rust on 

Zea, it is quite possible that it exists. Assuming the fungus on 

Sorghum to be P. Sorijhwn, the Indian species differs especially in 

having considerably larger uredo and teleutospores ; in the teleutospores 

not being thickened at the free ends ; and in the spores 

being associated with paraphyses. The differences in the spore 

measurements are best shown tabularly

ON SOME BUSTS AND MILDEWS IN INDIA. 259 

Scliroter describes the uredospores as having three to four germporos, 

and notes that the apex of the teleutospore is thiclcened to 

5-6 [M. Saccardo states that the teleutospore pustules are without 

paraphyses, whilst the absence of any reference to them throughout 

Schroter's description leads to the conclusion that the European 

species is entirely without them. The fungus has a very wide 

distribution. Thus, iii Saccardo's ' Sylloge ' it is recorded in Italy, 

France, Germany, North and South America, and South Africa. 

Melampsora Lini Pers., on Linum usitatissimum L. ("Ulsee"). 

I obtained excellent specimens of a species of Melampsora, 

gathered on the 4th April, 1890, at Dumraon, N. W. Provinces. 

Tlie leaves were very extensively attackedwith orange-red pustules, 

oval to round, but coalescing freely, and often involving most of the 

leaf-surface. These pustules are mostly epiphyllous, and they are 

often surrounded by a wall of epidermis giving them the appearance 

of the fBcidial fructij&cation of Phragmidium. In other parts 

dark crusts might be seen which were the teleutospore beds. 

The uredospores are pale orange-red, and are accompanied by 

colourless capitate paraphyses, sometimes of very large size, the 

head exceeding the spores in diameter. They are round (fig. 4, a) 

to oval, and the dried spores, when just immersed in water, 

measured 21-18 x 18-16 /x. But after lying forty-eight hours in 

water, most spores become spherical, measuring 24 to 21 jt*. in 

diameter. The epispore is sparsely beset with spines. I could not 

ascertain the number of germ-pores. The paraphyses had heads 

measuring 30-28 x 20 //. 

The teleutospores are long, cylindrical, or prismatic singlecelled 

bodies, very firmly adherent to one another laterally 

(fig. 4, h). They each exhibit a central nuclear space, and 

measured, after lying forty-eight hours in water, 54-56 x 10-9 ia.. 

They did not germinate after lying some days in water even up to 

June, and I conclude a period of rest is necessary before this can 

take place. 

Ilotiarks.— This is no doubt Melampsora Lini Pers. The spore 

measurements of the Indian species are compared with the statements 

of European authorities in the following table :

260 ON SOME RUSTS AND MILDEWS IN INDIA. 

land, Germany, Hungary, Bohemia, Norway, Eussia, Belgium, 

Asiatic Siberia, and North Africa. 

Uromyces Pist Pars. ? on Clcer arletiniim L, (" Clianna "). 

I obtained some good specimens of a fungus on this host, also 

from Dumraon, gathered on 4th April. There were small circular 

or oval brownish pustules on the leaflets, with a tendency to 

coalescence. They were both epi- and hypophyllous, though 

apparently more often hypophyllous. 

The uredospores are brownish red, mostly spherical, sparsely 

covered with spines, and each apparently with four germ-pores 

(fig. 5). The dry spores, just immersed in water, measured 

25-20 X 21-20 /x. I placed some of these spores in water on the 

2nd May, and they germinated freely in twenty-four hours, throwing 

out a long, simple, unbranched tube, quite colourless (fig. 5, a,). 

This germination a month after gathering is noteworthy. I could 

find no teleutospores in the specimens gathered, and as these were 

full-grown and ready to reap, I conclude none are formed. 

liemarks.—This may be Uredo Ciceris-urietini Grogn. ; but the 

only reference available to me is that in Saccardo's ' Sylloge 

In this book it is said to be found on the leaves of the same host in 

the Saone and Loire provinces of France. In a recent article by 

Schroter, on the Fungi of Servia,* he notes a uredo on Cicer 

Fuugorum,' and here no description or measurements are given. 

arietinum, but includes it under Uromyces Pisi Pers. Saccardo 

records the fungus in Italy, Sicily, France, Belgium, Britain, 

Austria, Germany, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Asiatic Siberia. 

Uromyces Pisi Pers. on Lathyrus sativus L. (" Khesari"). 

From Dumraon I obtained specimens also of this plant bearing 

a Uromyces, gathered on 4th April. There were numerous dark 

pustules, round to oval or broadly linear, on the stem mostly, but 

also on the leaves. On the latter they are apparently amphigenous. 

The pustules contained both uredo- and teleutospores, the 

latter in excess. 

The uredospores are orange-red, with a tendency to brownish. 

They are oval for the most part, spiny, and with five to six germpores 

(fig. 6, c). The dried spores just immersed in water 

measure 28-23 x 22-20 /x. These spores, after lying twenty-four 

hours in water, had germinated freely, throwing out a single, long, 

unbranched tube, at the distal end of which were collected the pale 

reddish brown contents, leaving the empty spore-case dingy 

yellow (fig. 6, a). The spores now measured 25-21 x 24-21 /^. I 

observed the uredospores germinating even as late as the middle of 

June, i. e., more than two months after they were gathered. 

The teleutospores are more or less oval and chestnut-brown, but 

vary considerably in size and shape (fig. 6, d). A nuclear space 

and germ-pore at the apex are clearly visible. The epispore is 

' Hedwip;ia,' Band xxix. Heft 2, 1890,

ON SOME RUSTS AND MILDEWS IN INDIA. 2G1 

very finely luberculated, and not thickened anywhere as a rule, 

though occasionally a slight thickening at the apex is observable, 

A piece of stalk usually adheres to the spore. After lying some 

hours in water the spores measured 32-23 x 19-14 /l*. They 

refused to germinate, apparently requiring a long period of rest. 

Remarks.—Four species of Uromyces are recorded in Saccardo's 

' Sylloge Fungorum,' on species of Lathyrns, namely, U. Fahm 

Pers., U. Pisi Pers., U. Ldtlujrinm Speg., and U. pohjmorphm 

P. & C. The Indian species corresponds fairly closely with U. Pisi, 

and may, at any rate provisionally, be classed with it. At the 

same time no ^cidium on any species of EupJwrhia is yet known 

in the plains of India, though such might be found on search. In 

the description of the fungus on Cicer arietinxun mention was made 

of Schroter's article on " Servian Fungi," and I observe that he 

includes a Uredo and Uromyces on Lathyrns latifolius also under U. 

Pisi; in other words, the two fungi on Cicer and Lathyrns are, 

according to him, identical. The characters of the uredospores, as 

I have described them above, agree closely enough to warrant the 

assumption that they are identical, the only diiference being that 

whilst I could find only four germ-pores in the uredospores from 

Cicer I found five to six in those from Lathyrns. But this point is 

difficult to be very certain about. 

PucciNiA Fagopyri Barclay, on Faqopyrnm csculentnm ]\Ioench 

("Phapra," " Ogra," " Kathu"). 

I have described this fungus elsewhere,* but my knowledge is 

imperfect. I found plants very largely attacked in October, the 

leaves bearing immense numbers of black and brown pustules all 

hypophyllous. The brown pustules contained uredospores, which 

are pale brown, echinulate, oval, 23 x 18 ^w. on an average. "When 

placed in water they germinate in the usual way. The black 

pustules contained teleutospores, which are deciduous, with a small 

fragment of stalk adhering to the detached spore. They are dark 

brown, very variable in size and shape, slightly constricted at the 

septum, smooth on the surface, shghtly thickened at the apex, and 

measuring 36-25 x 13-11 /x. The upper cell is often much broader 

than the lower, and is more or loss globular. The apical thickening 

measures 4 p., whilst the rest of the cell- wall is 2 jjl. 

Description of the Plate.— 1, P. Sor(jhi ? : a, uredospore, x 350; b, c, 

teleutospores, x 350; d, paraphyses, x 35(t. 2. P. Sorglit ? : germinated 

teleutospore. 3. Ditto, x 15i». 4. Melainpsora Lini : a, uredospore, x 350; 

b, teleutospore, x 350. 5, Uromyces Pisi ? on Cicer : a, perminated uredospore, 

X 220; b, ditto, 350x220. Uroiinjces Pisi, on Lathyrns: a, germinated 

uredospore, x 220 ; b, ungerminated uredospore, x 350 ; c, germinated uredospore, 

showing genii-pores, x 350 ; d, teleutospores, x 350. 

* ' Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,' vol. lix. pt. 2, No. 2, 1890.

262 

TONQUIN FEENS. 


Monsieur B. Balansa, so well and honourably known as a 

collector in Asia Minor and Paraguay, has been engaged, durmg 

the four years between 1885 and 1889, in exploring Tonquin. His 

collections are very extensive, and as next to nothing has been 

known previously about the Botany of that region, they are of great 

interest. The general superintendence of their elaboration systematically 

has been entrusted by M. Bureau to M. Drake del Castillo, 

and papers have already appeared in the French journals on the 

Cupuliferae, Grasses, and Mosses. In the present paper I propose 

to enumerate all the species contained in our Kew List of the 

Vascular Cryptogamia, and to describe the novelties. The numbers 

given with each species are Balansa's distribution numbers, and 

those in brackets indicate the position of the new species according 

to our ' Synopsis Filicum.' 

1858. Cyathcca sjmiulosa Wall. ? 

31, 33. Alsnpliila 2)odopJiyUa Hook. 

(58''), 1803, 1861. Alsophila rheosara, n. sp. — Trunk a yard 

high. Fronds ample, deltoid, bipinnate, moderately firm in 

texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachises brown, 

without either paleê or prickles. PinnaB oblong-lanceolate, reaching 

a length of l|-2 ft. and a breadth of 7-8 in. Pinnules lanceolate, 

deeply crenate, f-J in. broad, truncate at the base, the lower dis- 

tinctly petiolated. Main veins ^ in. apart ; veinlets simple, 

ascending, 4-5 -jugate. Sori crowded, placed close to the main 

veins in rows that fall short of the edge of the pinnules. — Allied 

to A. glabra and A. podojjhylla. 

1909. Hymenoplujllum jwlyanthos Sw. 

1907. H. dilatatum Sw. 

(56'''), 1905. Hymenophyllum oxyodon, n. sp. — Rhizome 

very slender, wide-creeping. Stipe very short. Frond oblong, 

bipinnatifid, 

throughout ; 

glabrous, about an inch long ; main rachis winged 

primary 

segments crowded, the upper simple, erecto- 

patent, the lower compound, with a few short crowded linear 

secondary segments, the margin everywhere conspicuously toothed. 

Sori several in a frond, terminal or lateral on the upper segments. 

Valves of the indusium ovate, serrated. — Mountains at an altitude 

of nearly 4000 ft. Allied to H. Tunhridyense and barbatum. 

172, 1899. Trichomanes jMfvulum Poir. 

194, 1901. T. auriculatum Blume. 

1906, 1908. T. PiUcida Bary. 

1900. T. radicans Sw., var. 

1873. Davallia solida Sw. 

1877. -D. divaricata Blume. 

119, 120, 1801. D. Hookeriana Wall. 

(50"'=), 118. Davallia (Miceolepia) phanerophlebia, n. sp. 

Ehizome creeping, i in. thick, clothed with minute brown hair-hke 

palesB. Stipe naked, a foot long. Frond oblong, simply pinnate,

TONQUIN FERNS. 

263 

li-2 ft. loDg, 4-5 in. broad, moderately firm iu texture, green on 

both surfaces, glabrous except on the midrib of the pinnaj. Piuna3 

very numerous, sessile, lanceolate, subentire ; central 2-2^ in. 

long, 1 in. broad ; lower gradually shorter. Veins very distinct, 

erecto-patent, forked, Sori very numerous, submarginal, terminal 

on the veins. Indusium semiorbicular, glabrous. — Near D. 

Hookeriana. 

1790. D. marginalis Baker. 

46. ,, var. D. calvescens Wall. 

1016. D. rhomhoidea Wall. 

73, 79, 1874, 1875. D. Sj)ehincce Baker, forms. 

40, 105. D. tcnuifoUa Sw. 

122, 125, 1954, 1972. Lindsmja flahelhdata Dryand. 

1962. Adianlum lumdatum Burm. 

134, 1964. Adiantum Balansse, n. sp. — Eootstock erect. 

Stipes tufted, castaneous, h ft. long, with a few small brown linear 

paleaB towards the base. Frond lanceolate, simply pinnate, a foot 

long, above 2 in. broad, moderately firm in texture, bright green 

and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachis and petioles narrowly 

winged. Pinna? (juadi-ate, the lower deflexed, the upper spreading 

horizontally, the largest f in. broad, entire on the lower and inflexed 

inner margin, shghtly toothed and soriferous on the upper and 

outer. 

long. 

Veins fine, flabellate. Sori numerous, l-12th to l-8th in. 

Indusium narrow, glabrous. — 'êax A. Mettenii Kuhu. In 

1904 the pinnae are smaller, thinner, and more deeply toothed than 

m 134, but it is doubtless another form of the same species. 

135, 1957, 1958. A. caudatuin L. 

1966. A. Cap illus -veneris L. 

133, 1953. A.jiahellulatumlj. 

129. Cheilanthes mijsurensis Wall. 

126. C. tenuij'olia Sw. 

57. Pellcea nitidula Baker. 

Ill, 113, 1969. Pteris longifoUa L. 

107, 1955. P. cretica L., iorms. 

(16*), 1970. Pteris dissitifolia, n. sp. — Stipe pale brown, 

naked, li-2 ft. long. Frond subdeltoid, bipinnate, \h ft. long, a 

foot broad, green on both surfaces, glabrous. Pinnse few, lanceo- 

late, erecto-patent, the lowest the largest, forked at the base, their 

rachises winged throughout ; final segments distant, lanceolate, 

ascending, ^ in. broad, the lower 2-3 in. long, decurrent at the 

base. Veins distinct, erecto-patent, deeply forked. Sori continuous 

along both margins of the segments and their decurrent 

bases. Indusium narrow, glabrous.—Allied to P. him/iiiinmila Wall. 

54. P. quadrlaurita Retz., var. P. aspericaidis Wall. 

1978. P. (Jrcdllcana Wall. 

60. P. hiaurita L. 

1959. P. incisa Thunb., var. P. aiirita Blume. 

1884. Loiaaria adnata Blumo. 

141. Bleclinnm oricnlale L. 

175, 1974. Ccratopteria thaliclruides Broug. 

69. Asji/,)iiiii» nidus L.

264 TONQUIN FERNS. 

68. A. Phijllitidis D. Don. 

(17*), 1919. Asplenium melanolepis, n. sp.—Stipes densely 

tufted, 1-2 in. long, clothed with copious small linear dark brown 

paleas. Frond simple, entire, lanceolate, a foot long, under 2 in. 

broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to both ends, very acute, 

moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces. 

Veins lax, erecto-patent, forked. Sori medial, parallel, ^-^ in. 

apart, distant from both margin and midrib. Indusium narrow, 

glabrous.—Near A. serratum L. 

1914, 1915. A. Griffithiamm Wall. 

1832. A. normale Don. 

1850. A. tenerum Forst. 

98. A. falcatian Jjdim. 

99. A. (Hmidiatum. Sw., var. A. comptum Hance. 

95, 1830, 1831. A. resedwn Smith. 

1956. A. heterocarpum Wall. 

97. A. lasetyitiifolium Lam. 

116, 1851. A. Belangeri Kunze. 

1852. A. nitcefolium Kunze. 

76. A. umbrosum J. Sm. 

67, 1920. A. lanceum Thunb. 

(209*), 1833. Asplenium (Diplazium) lepidorachis, n. sp. 

Stipes tufted, 4-5 in. long, rough up to the top with minute paleae. 

Frond oblong-lanceolate, simply pinnate, 1-1^ ft. long, 3-4 in. 

broad, membranous, bright green and glabrous on both surfaces, 

minutely scaly on the rachis and midrib. Pinnae sessile, lanceolate, 

20-30-jugate, 1^-2 in. long, ^ in. broad, subentire, minutely 

auricled on the upper side at the base. Veins lax, very distinct, 

usually forked. Sori ^-^ in. long, running up from the midrib 

more than half-way to the margin. Indusium broad, glabrous. 

Near A. Seemanid Baker, 

(216*), 1836, 1846. Asplenium (Diplazium) megaphyllum, 

n. sp. — Stipes 1^ ft. long, thinly paleaceous throughout ; paleae 

linear, dark brown. Frond oblong, simply pinnate, 2-2^ ft. long, 

a foot broad, moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on 

both surfaces ; rachis brown. Pinnae lanceolate, subsessile, the 

largest 8-9 in. long, 2 in. broad, with shallow rounded lobes and a 

subtruncate base. Veins pinnate, opposite the lobes ; veinlets 

5-6-jugate, very ascending. Sori narrow, beginning at the base of 

the veinlets. Indusium narrow, glabrous. — Near A. celtidifolium 

Kunze. 

35, 96, 1835. A. syhaticum Presl. 

1842. A. japonicum Thunb. 

1843, 1844, 1839. A. ladfolium Don. 

104. A. bantam ense'Bokex, 

93, 1845. A, esndevtum Presl. 

(275*), 1847. Asplenium (Anisagonium) platyphyllum, n. sp. 

•— Stipe dull broAviJ, naked, above a foot long. Frond deltoid, 

bipinnatc, 2 ft. long, thin, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; 

rachises brown, naked. Lower pinnae (two pairs) oblong-lanceolate, 

nearly a foot long, with distinct sessile oblong pinnules an inch

TONQUIN FERNS. 2G5 

broad. Veins pinnate, with 3-4jugate veinlets, anastomosing as 

in Eunephrodium in the outer half of the pinnules. Sori hnear, 

beginning at the base of the veinlets, the lower i in. long. Indusiuni 

very narrow, glabrous. — Habit of South American A. costale Sw., 

but veins united. 

1821. Aspidium aculeatwn Sw. 

1818. A. laserpitiifolimi Mett. 

1849. A.falcatum Sw. 

38, 1795, 1820. Xephrodium Filix-mas Kich. 

23, 24, 1863. .V. syrmatkum Baker. 

75, 1939. iV. odoratiun Baker. 

72. N. setigerum Baker. 

1791, 1802, bis. N. dissectum Desv. 

(138;=), 1815. Nephrodium(LASTREA)obovatum,n.sp.— Stipe 

a foot long, slightly scaly ; palefe firm, lanceolate, nearly black, with 

a pale brown edge. Frond oblong-deltoid, decompound, thin, 

glabrous, 1^-2 ft. long. Lower piunsB the largest, produced on the 

lower side ; central oblong-lanceolate, with lanceolate pinnules cut 

down to the rachis. Final segments obovate or oblong, obtuse, 

^-J in. broad. Veins pinnate in the final segments ; veinlets very 

ascending. Sori medial on the veins. Indusium small, fugacious. 

Near ^Y. catoptcron Hook. 

(145-), 183G. Nephrodium (Lasteea) setulosum, n. sp. 

Frond ample, deltoid, bipinnatifid, moderately lirm in texture, 

green on both surfaces, setulose on the ribs beneath ; rachises dull 

brown, not paleaceous. Lower pinnae oblong-lanceolate, a foot or 

more long. Pinnules sessile, lanceolate, 3-4 in. long, an inch 

broad, the lowest cut down to a narrow wing into linear-oblong 

tertiary segments, |-^ in. broad. Veinlets 8-9-jugate in the 

tertiary segments, simple or forked. Sori placed midway between 

the midrib and margin, a dozen or more in the lower tertiary 

segments. Indusium small, reniform, persistent. 

26, 1805, 1806. N. Lcuzcanuin Hook. 

51. N. penni(jenim Hook?—Pinn?B like those of pennbjcnuii, but 

rootstock wide-creeping.—May be a distinct new species. 

1864. N. tnincatum Presl. 

(202-'=), 1947, 1948. Nephrodium (Saoenia) quinquefidum, 

n. sp.— Stipes tufted, 1^ ft. long, naked upwards, bearing many 

lanceolate brown palese in the lower third. Frond thin, deltoid, 

quinquefid, ^-1 ft. long, nearly or quite as broad as long ; central 

segment oblong, acute, 2^-3 in. broad, irregularly repand ; lower 

pair of segments quite distinct from the end one, sessile, deeply 

forked on the lower side at the base. Main veins parallel, arcuate, 

about half an inch apart, with numerous cross veinlets like tliose 

of a Cuinlujluneuron, and copious small areola). Sori copious, minute, 

various in form, very dense, often confluent. Indusium minute, 

fugacious.—Near .V. tcrnatinn leaker. 

(212' ), 1857. Nephrodium (Sagenia) stenopteron, n. sp. 

Stipe brown, reaching a length of 1^-2 ft., clothed towards the base 

with copious large linear brown membranous paleio. Frond oblong- 

dclloid, membranous, green and glabrous on both surfaces, li-2 ft.

266 TONQtIN FERNS. 

long, about a foot broad, bipiunatifid, with a broad wing to the main 

rachis reaching nearly or quite down to the base. Lower pinnas 

the largest, deltoid, much produced on the lower side; central pinnae 

lanceolate, equilateral, 1^-2 in. broad, deeply pinnatifid, with ovate 

or ovate-lanceolate arcuate secondary segments. Veins anastomosing 

copiously in hexagonal areolae. Sori copious, scattered, 

minute, irregular in form. Indusium minute, glabrous, fugacious. 

In habit between cicutariuin and decurrens. 

87. N. variolosum Baker. 

53. N. decurrens Baker. 

21, 49, 82, 85, 1800. N. cicutarlmi Baker, forms. 

37. Nephrolepls cordifolia Presl. 

48. N. exaltata Schott. 

1809, 1810. iV. acuta Presl. 

1823. N. ramosa Moore. 

149. Olea7idra Cuvmujii J. Smith. 

1868. Vohjpodmm punctatum Tliunb. 

1885. P. uruphjllum Wall, var. uniseriale. — Sori uniserial 

between the main veins. 

(64^=), 47. Polypodium (Goniopteris) megacuspe, n. sp. 

Kootstock wide-creeping, ^ in. diam. ; palese small, lanceolate, 

dense, membranous, brown. Stipes distant, naked, stramineous, 

15-18 in. long. Frond oblong, simply pinnate, a foot long, half as 

broad, thin, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachis naked, 

stramineous. Pinnee about 11, sessile, entire, oblong, with a very 

large cusp, 4-5 in. long, 1^-1^ in. broad. Main veins arcuate, 

very distmct, parallel, about ^ in. apart. Sori 10-12 between the 

midrib and margin, uniserial between the main veins.—Near P. 

urophyllum 

1878. P. suhdifjitatum Blume. 

1822. P. ammiimi Wall. 

1936. P. rostratuin Hook. 

1935. P. superjiciale Blume. 

(305"), 148. Polypodium (Phymaiodes) tonkinense, n. sp.— 

Eootstock slender, short-creeping ; palete lanceolate, dark brown. 

Stipes scarcely any. Frond oblanceolate, subcoriaceous, glabrous, 

entire, 5-6 in. long, under an inch broad above the middle, 

narrowed thence gradually to the base. Veins in copious hexagonal 

areolae with free included veinlets. Sori copious, scattered irregularly, 

confined to the upper half or third of the frond.—Near the Philippine 

1'. tenuilosc, Kunze. 

1926. P. mewhranaccum Don. 

1949. P. Pkymatodes L. 

1880. P. dilatatum Wall. 

140. P. Fortunei Kunze. 

161, 162. P. adiiasccns Sw. 

1931, 1933. P. varium (Blume). 

1930. P. flncci(jerum Mett. 

156, 157. P. acrustichoides Forst. 

1882. (Tymnoqramme javanica Blume. 

65, 6Q. G. Wriyhtii Hook.

36, 100, 101, 1872. G. elliptica Baker. 

TONQUIN FERNS. 267 

(81*), 1870. Gymnogramme (Selliguea) longisora, n. sp. 

Kootstock slender, wide-crcepiug. Stipe slender, naked, a foot long. 

Frond oblong, simply pinnate, membranous, green and glabrous 

on both surfaces, a foot long, 6-8 in. broad. Pinnae about 9, oblonglanceolate, 

acute, entire, 3-5 in. long, 1-1:^ in. broad at the middle, 

the upper sessile, the lower areolae many, with free included 

veinlets. Sori linear erecto-patent, parallel, about ^ Id. apart, 

reaching all the way fi'om the midrib to the margin.— Nearly allied 

to G. elliptica. 

(81-), 102. Gymnogramme (Selliguea) digitata, n. sp. 

Eootstock wide-creeping, hypogreous, -J in. diam. Stipes remote, 

naked, stiffly erect, a foot or more long. Frond deltoid, membranous, 

glabrous, 0-9 in. long and broad, cut down nearly to the 

base into five entire lanceolate acuminate segments, about half a 

foot long, and an inch broad. Sori linear, erecto-patent, parallel, 

produced from the midrib nearly to the margin. Veining of 

G. elliptica.—Near G. elliptica and paliiiata. 

1923, bis. Vittaria lineuta Sw. 

1922. F. elomjata Sw. 

(1-), 1921. Antrophyum vittarioides, n. sp.— Stipes tufted, 

very short ; paleae lanceolate, nearly black. Frond linear, entire, 

moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces, 

^ ft. long, |~i in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to the 

base and apex. Veins forming long narrow areola) parallel with 

the midrib and margin, without any free included veinlets. Sori 

distinctly intramarginal, sunk in a distinct groove, forming sometimes 

a double row.—Stands just on the line of boundary between 

Vittaria and Antrophijum. 

1925. A. reticidatum Kaulf. 

63, 1894. 2Ienisciiu)i simplex Sw. 

62, 1895. M. triphyllum Sw. 

159. Vrymofjlossum subcordatum Fee. 

1934. ,, ,, a small form of var. obvatmn. 

19G7. AcrosticJium quercij'oliuvi llct'/.. 

1891. A. ajqjendictiltitiDii Willd. 

1893. A. cariabilc Hook. 

1887. A. subrcpanduni Hook,, type; and 1880, an abnormal 

form with sori as in Meniscium deltif/enini ^^'all., which is an 

abnormal form of A. rirens. 

137, 1977. OsDiundajavanicaBhwiie. 

109. Lyijudiiini japonicum S\V. 

171. L. dicJiotuiituin Sw. 

170. L. scandcns Sw. 

168. L. pulystaclujum Wall. 

174. Schiza:a dichotoma Sw. 

160, 1943. Anyiojiteris evccta Hofifm. 

1985. Lycopodiiim cannatum Dcsv. 

1990. ScUuiinella plumusa 13aker. 

0. S. WaiUchii Sjiring. 

9, 19. S. caHlesce}ts S^ning.

268 CAMPANULAEUM NOVARUM DECAS PRIMA. 

1992. S. Jiiihellata Spring. 

1994. S. canaliculata Baker. 

14, 986, 987. -S'. pronifora Baker. 

(318*), 1997. Selaginella (Heterostachys) tonkinensis, n,sp. 

— Stem fugacious, ascending, i-l ft. long, copiously branched, 

lower leafy ; branches above ^ in. broad. Leaves of lower plane 

membranous, ovate-lanceolate, vei-y obtuse, contiguous on the 

branchlets, ^ in. long, much rounded on the upper side at the base ; 

those of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, with a large cusp. 

Spikes copious, reaching an inch in length ; of the lower plane, 

ovate, of the upper plane twice as long, green, ovate-lanceolate. 

Habit of S. atroviridis. 

4078. Isoetes coromandclina L. fil. 

1982. Equisetum debile Eoxb. 

CAMPANULAEUM NOVARUM DEGAS PEIMA 

AUCTORE H. FeER. 

1. Campanula erucifolia (ex affinitate C. laciniatm L), Lanuginoso-hirsuta. 

Caules 1-2 (pumih vel 15-20 cm. alti, 2-3 mm. 

crassi) pauciflori. Folia profunde et regulariter laciniato-lyrata 

laciniis distantibus ; radicalia ovato-oblonga in lacinias ovato-lanceolatas 

ad f fissa ; caulina lauceolata laciniis subliuearibus. Flores 

breviter pedunculati, ut in C. laciniatd magni. Calix tomentosus ; 

lobi triangulares acuti, corolla i-3-plo breviores, erecti ; 

appendices 

ovato-rotundatffi. Corolla extus hirsuto-puberula intus glabra late 

infundibularis ad i fissa basi lata, lobis parabolicis acutis erectis. 

Stamina ut in typo : squamfe cordate superne angustatae ciliis 

brevissimis crassis nounullis longioribus prffiditae ; filamenta late 

linearia, squamis f breviora ; 

antherfe longissimê lineares obtuse. 

Stilus crassus, ut in typo exsertus, ad ^ longitudinis pilosus ; 

stigmata 4-5 stilo 4-plo breviora crassa fusiformia obtusa. Capsula 

et semina mihi non visa. Flor. Maio. 

Syn. C. laciinata Boiss. Fl. Or. Suppl. 330, non Fl. Or. 

llah. Ad rupes m. Lastos insulse Karpathos (Pichler Exs. 

Karpath. 439). 

Characterized by its small size, wholly whitish indumentum 

(which in C. laciniata consists of very short hooked hairs), regularly 

and profoundly laciniate leaves, and flowers with short peduncles. 

2. C. Sporadum (ex aflinitate C. lyrata. Lamk.). Spectabilis, 

2-3-pedalis rarius minor hirsuta vel hirsuto-hispida ciuerascens. 

Caules plures e basidecumbente arcuato-asceudentes vel elati, foliosi, 

plus minus longe et laxe ramosi. Folia obscura ; radicalia semper 

magna lyrata. Flores magni (rarissime parvi). Eeceptaculum 

hirsuto-villosum. Calix demum vix ampliatus ; lobi acuti semper 

erecti ; appendices sub irregulariter ventricosfe, receptaculo non 

adpressse, cano-hirsuta). Corolla ea C. bjratcc semper maior latius 

tubulosa aut angusta et tunc corollam G. Gehii simulans. Staminum 

squama) latiuscuhe ovatae. Castera typica. Flor. Aprili, Maio.

CAMPANL'LARUM NOVAKUM DEGAS I'lU.MA. 209 

Syn. C. rupcstris A. DC. Prodr. vii., 458 pp., quoad pi. Rbodiam 

Aucberi—nou Sibth. 

C. tumentosd Boiss., Fl. Or. iii., 897 pp. 

Eccsicc. Aucber, Herb. d'Orient, 1301, 3821, 3822.—Bourgeaii, 

Rbodos, 108, 215 (" Celsii "), 109 pp., 216 ('< lyrata "). Forsytb- 

Major 37, 459, 459^ ("lyrata") 330, 575 (" tomentosa"). 

Hab. In Sporadum insulis. Rbodi (Aucber) in rupibus maritimis 

montinni Smitb & Filierimo (Bourgeau), Kalymni ad Halki, 

Sami (Forsytb-Major). 

Tbis seems to be tbe local representative of C. lyrata, wliicb 

does not occur in its typical form on tbe islands mentioned. It is 

somewbat variable in liabit. On dry places it bas more tbe li/ratatype, 

on sbady ones it bas, wben getting flaccid, a certain similitude 

witb C. nqjestris Sibtb., and, especially as to flowers, witb C. Celsii 

A.DC. 

3. C. lyratella (ex affinitate C. hjratm Lamk.). Cinerascenti- 

virens dense birsuto-bispidula. Caules stricti, pro altitudine crassi 

(3-4 mm.) foliosi non rubescentes. FoUa birsutissima uudulatocrenata 

; caulina suberecta. Flores parvi numerosi, in racemum 

angustum densiorem vix caulis h attingentem dispositi. Eeceptaculum 

dense birsuto-bispidum. Calicis lobi ovato -triangulares 

erecti, corolla | breviores, appendices magnae, receptaculum subbrevius 

occultantes. Corolla 10-12 mm. longa anguste tubulosa, 

extus rigide birsuta. Staminum squama subangulato-ovatae, tenuius 

quam in typo ciliatsB. Stilus subexsertus cylindricus vix fusiformis; 

stigmata stilo 4-plo breviora anguste linearia. Flor. Maio, lunio. 

Hab. In Isauri;^ aridis montanis inter Koniab et Beycbebr 

(Heldr. Exsicc. 854 in Hb. Boiss. s. nom. C. lyrata var. mkrantlicB 

Boiss.). 

Tbe typical C. lyrata is an inbabitant of tbe coast ranges, wbere 

it extends from Adalia in tbe soutb, up to Constantinople, and 

reappears (ex Trautvetter) at tbe confines of Transcaucasia. C. 

lyratella is an inland plant, found as yet in Isauria only. Its rougb 

dense indument of a dull grey, strong stems, and small and 

numerous flowers are cbaracteristic. 

C. GAEGANICA Auct.—Tbe following five species form a small 

group of pretty Bell-flowers, togetber witb C. garganica Ten., under 

wbicb name tbey bave till now been generally confounded. Tbeir 

geograpbic distribution is not witbout interest. C. garganica and 

C. Barheyi are from Blount Gargano, wbicb is quite isolated from tbe 

otber Italian mountains, and migbt well bave been connected, in 

earlier periods, witb tbe opi)Osite Illyrian coast, to wbicb tbree of 

tbe otber species belong, one growing furtber down in Cepbalonia. 

In fact, tbe connection seems to be traced now-a-days, by tbe 

islands tbat are spread over tbis part of tbe Adriatic. ('. garganica, 

was first described by TilU in bis Cat. bort. Pis. (1728), tben by 

Tcnore in * Memorie della Keale Academia delle Scienze ' (1H27), 

wbere be gives a long description and a very good figure. He afterwards 

found (\ Jlarhryi, and taking it for a glabrous variety of tbe 

former, distriljuted it under tbe same nauio. His description may 

be applied in a bigber or lesser degree to any species of tbe group,

270 CAJIPANULARU-M NOVARUM DECAK PRIMA. 

and this explains why Visiani (1842) and Keiclienbach, jiin. (1860), 

ascribe to C. Garganica their Illyrian specimens, which bear, more- 

over, a great resemblance to the type. 

The group is nearly related to (J. Elatines L., and C. elatinoides 

Moretti, and also with C. Purtmselihujiana E. & S. C.femstreUata, 

especially, has a striking similitude to the latter, as far as leaves 

and stems are concerned. 

In order to limit descriptions of the single species to differential 

characters, I here give the common characters of the group. 

Khizoma (4-8 cm. long., 4-6 mm. crass.), subeburneum ob 

foliorum vetustorum bases persistentes dense noduloso-squamosum. 

Caules diffusi, e saxorum rimis pendentes vel ascendentes, foliosi 

raniosi. Folia cordato-orbicularia vel cordato-ovata, grosse crenatodentata 

petiolata subsimilia ; radicalia petiolis limbo 3-6-plo longioribus 

prtedita. Flores inter minores strict! racemosi. Eeceptaculum 

rotundato-cyathiforme, nervis carinalibus conspicuis, suturalibus 

brevibus. Calicis lobi lanceolati. Corolla caerulea tubo albicante, 

in speciebus vestitis extus puberula, intus glabra aut imo pilosula, 

ad I et ultra fissa, lobis patenti-reflexis. Staminum squamae dense 

fimbriate ciliis obtusis ; filamenta squamis plus minus longiora angusta 

; antherse lineares apiculo subulato. Gynoeceum 3-merum. 

Stilus exsertus caerulescens, pars inferior glabra superiore incrassata 

pilosa duplo fere longior. Stigmata linearia. Placentte crassae, ad 

dimidium usque bilobae. Ovula pauca ovalia. Capsula globosa, 

nervis prominentibus, parietibus pellucidis, rimil transversal! supra 

basin duhiscens. Semina parva crassiuscuia, ambitu subovalia, basi 

truncata, uno latere marginata. 

C. GARGANICA Ten. (sensu stricto). Dense hirsuta vel incauopubescens, 

raro glabella flaccida. Caules (20-45 cm. long. 1-1^ mm. 

crassi) ab imo fere ramosi. Folia dentibus obsoletis aut conspicuis 

latis obtusis prsedita ; radicaha subrotunda ; caulina cordata 

plus minus acuta. Flores maiusculi, pedunculis tenuibus 8-5-plo 

longioribus patulis suffulti, racemum longum laxum anguste 

pyramidalem formantes. Alabastrum angustum cylindrico-conicum. 

Eeceptaculum elhpsoideo-cyathiforme. Calicis lobi anguste lanceolati 

acuti, corolla ^ breviores, sub anthesi et postea patulo- 

reflexi. Corolla (10 mm. alta, 15 mm. lata) intus glabra ad % 

fissa, lobis pulchre cyaneis arcuato-patulis. Staminum squamae 

cordato-acuminatae, filamentis aquilongae ciliavum longitudine 

8-plo latiores ; antherae filamentorum squamarumque summam 

longitudine ajquantes. Pollen sulfureum. Stilus corolla duplo 

longior ; stigmata stilo 8-plo breviora. Capsula parva : (3 4 

mm.). Semina (0-5 : 0-45 mm.) planiuscula luridaopaca rugosula. 

Flor. lunio. (v. v.). 

Sijn. Tilli, Cat. hort. Pis., 1723, p. 29.—Tenore, Memor. lette 

1827 alia Eeale Acad. Scienze, p. 101, t. 5, f. A. Fl. Neap. in. 203 

Icon. t. 224 f. A. Sylloge Fl. Nap. 95.— Sweet, Brit. Fl. Gard. ser. 

ii. t. 252 (glabriuscula).—Tanfani, in Pari. Fl. It. viii, 115 (excl. 

loc. Illyr.). 

Hah. In Gargani montibus San Angelo et Sacro 300-800 m. 

alt. (Ten., Gussone, Giordano, Porta & Eigo).

CAMPANULAKUM iNOVAKU.U DECAS i'KlilA. 271 

Has leaves of a light or greyish green, and sky-blue flowers on 

thin and long peduncles. 

4. C. Barbeyi. Glabra (raro subpuberula) saturate virens 

rigidula crassiuscula. Caules (15-35 cm. longi, 2 mm. crassi) ab 

imo fere ramosi. Folia dentibus latis aoutiusculis ; radicalia subrotuudavel 

cordata; caulina cordato-ovata plus minus acuta. Flores 

maiusculi, peduuculis validis requilongis vel ad 3-plum in longioribus 

patulis suffulti, racemum laxum angustum compositum formantes. 

Receptaculum cyathiforme basi truncatum, nervis vix conspicuis. 

Calicis lobi lanceolati acuti, corolla ^^ breviores, sub anthesi et postea 

patulo-reflexi. Corolla (10 mm. alta, 12-14 mm. lata) paullo ultra ^ 

fissa uudique glabra ; lobi violaceo-casrulei raro pallidi arcuatopatuli. 

Staminum squamae latre cordato-acumiuatffi, filamentis agquilongie, 

ciliarum brevissimarum longitudiue 12-1 5 -plo latiores ; antherae 

summa filamentorum squamarumque ^ longiores. Pollen sulfureum. 

Stilus corolla vix 2-plo longior ; stigmata stilo 8-plo breviora. Capsula 

ut in priore. Semiua (0*5 : 0*4 mm.) crassiuscula badia 

nitida. Flor. luuio. (v.v.). 

Syn. C. ganjanica in Lindl. Bot. Keg., t. 1768 (bona).—Taufaui 

I.e. (quoad spec, glabra). 

Exdcc. Porta & Rigo, It. Ital., sec, 223 (Hb. Boiss., Eeut). 

Hah. lisdem locis cum C. (jcmjanicd (Tenore, Schouw, Porta & 

Rigo). 

Constant in culture, and well distinguished by the totality 

of its characters, this can by no means be regarded as a glabrous 

form of C. (/an/anicu, from which it is easily discerned by its solid 

frame, its thickish leaves of a dark green, and its violet-blue, rarely 

pale, flowers on rather short peduncles. 

I dedicate it to M. William Barbey, of Yaleyres, in whose 

gardens this lovely species is cultivated. 

5. C. istriaca. Tomentoso-hirsuta, tomento superne densiore, 

in sicco sa^pe flavescente. Caules (20-30 cm. longi, 2-3 mm. crassi), 

in sicco straminei striati, a medio fere foliati et ramosi, ramis sub- 

erectis. Folia duplicato- (raro simpliciter) dentata, dentibus acutis, 

cordato-vel ovato-acuta. Florus allinium maximi, pedunculis 2-4plo 

longioribus, in racemum versus apiceni caulis congestum pyramidalem 

dispositi. Alabastrum magnum (10-12 mm.) late fusiforme. 

Receptaculum semi-ellipsoidcum, nervis etiamsuturalibus conspicuis. 

Calicis lobi corolla 3-plo breviores, lanceolati obtusiusculi, sub 

anthesi erecti, demum patuli vel reflexi. Corolla (10-12 mm. alta, 

ad 20 mm. lata), ultra f incisa, lobis patcntibus reflexis, intus basi 

pilosula. Stamina iis specierum affinium subduplo lougiora 

( 10 squamae deltoideo-ovatic longe angustata}, filamentis sub- 

mm.) ; 

sequilongiB, ciliarum longitudine 3-plo fere latiores ; antherae angustae, 

suramam filamentorum squamarumque longitudine asquantes. Stilus 

stigmata stilo 

(10 mm.) longe exsertus, superne paullo incrassatus ; 

4-plo breviora, augusto linearia. Capsula (4 : 4*5 ram.). Semina 

(O'B : 0-45 mm.) planiuscula flavesceutia opaca. Flor. lunio. 

Syn. C. yanjanica, Visiani 

pp.—Rchb. f. Ic. Fl. Germ., t. 

Fl. Dalm. i., t. 14 (bona) ii., 132 

247 (indumeuto neglecto). —Koch, 

Syn. Germ. Hclv. ed. 3. (1857) 407.

272 L'AMPANULARUM NOVARUM DECAS PRIMA. 

C. Portenschlagiana, /3. pubescens 

Herb. Prodr. ! 

A. DC. Prodr. vii. 476 pp. ex 

Hab. In Istria, ad rupes maritimas : Fianona (Tommasini), in 

insulis Clierso (Biasoletto) et Veglia (Tommasini ex Koch). 

Characterised by its (at least in sicca) straw-coloured stems, 

whitish leaves and large flowers on villous peduncles ; it is the most 

robust species of the group. 

6. C. fenestrellata. Dense cfespitosa, laete virens, glaberrima. 

Caules (15-20 cm. longi, 1-2 mm. crassi) decumbentes vel ascendentes, 

inferne minus foliati, a -1^ ramosi ramis erectis. Folia plerumque 

duplicato-dentata, dentibus magnis triangularibus argutis, 

ovato-cordata acuta. Flores mediocres, longe pedunculati, racemum 

versus caulis apicem confertum formantes. Alabastrum (6-8 mm.) 

ovale. Eeceptaculum semi-ellipsoideum, nervi carinales virides, 

cum parenchymate albican te alternante fenestrellas pulchras formantes 

(inde nomen). Calicis lobi corolhi 3-4-plo breviores e basi 

angustiore lanceolati, acutiusculi, sub anthesi erecti, demum plus 

minus reflexi, dentibus plerumque conspicuis. Corolla mediocris 

(6 mm. alta, 12-15 lata) adf incisa, rotata micans, intus basi pilosula 

; lobi lilaciui plane patentes, apice recurvi. Staminum squamae 

cordato-ovatffi, filamentis sublongiores, ciliarum longitudine 5-plo 

latiores ; anthers summa squamarum filamentorumque paullo 

longiores. Pollen dilute c^ruleum. Stilus corolla 2-3-i)lo longior ; 

stigmata stilo 6-plo breviora. Capsula (2-5 : 3 mm.) Semina 

(0'9 : 0-5 mm.) ambitu angulosa brunnea opaca. Flor. lunio et 

lulio (v. v.). 

Syn. C. fjarganica Visiani, Fl. Dalm. ii. 132 pp. 

Exsicc. Pichler, PI. Croat. Httor. Istr. a. 1869, 1870, 1871. 

Hab. Croatia, in monte Vellebit (Pichl.). Dalmatia, loco non 

amplius indicato (Visiani, Hb. DC).—Variat caulibus ad 30 cm. 

longis longius et anguste racemosis, foliis radicalibus maioribus, 

floribus maioribus et minoribus. 

This species is the one most commonly cultivated in the 

Geneva gardens ; 

a pale shiny lilac. 

it forms large green tufts adorned with flowers of 

7. C. lepida. Glabra delicatula. Caules (15-20 cm. longi, 1, 

5-2, 5 mm. crassi) ascendentes, in sicco straminei, a medio fere 

foliati et ramosi, ramis erectis tenuibus ramulosis. Folia iis 

prtecedentis subsimilia, obtusius dentata. Flores parvi, pedunculis 

2-plo longioribus teuuissimis strictis plerumque corymboso-fasciculatis 

sufl'ulti, racemum angustum iuterruptum formantes. 

taculum 1 mm. magnum obconicum, interdum setulosum. 

Eecep- 

Calicis 

lobi corolla 3-plo fere breviores angusti, 

reflexi. Corolla (6 mm. alta, 10 lata) 

sub anthesi erecti, postea 

ad | fissa, lobi arcuatopatuli. 

Staminum squamae minimae deltoideae, filamentis plus 

duplo breviores, ciliarum longitudine 5-plo latiores ; antherae solis 

filamentis subêquilongae, breviter apiculata). Stilus corolla l|^-plo 

longior ; stigmata stilo 5-plo breviora, latiuscula obtusa. Capsula 

: 2-5 mm.). Semina (0-5 : 0*45 mm.) crassa rotundato- 

parva (2 

ovalia castanea nitida. Flor. Maio. 

Exsicc. Ecbb. Germ. 321,

CAMPANUIiARTJM NOVARUM DECAS PRIMA. 273 

Hab. Dalmatia, loco amplius non indie. (Visiani in Hb. DC. & 

Boiss.), in insula Osego (Spruner, Hb. Boiss.)—Origo specimimim 

Reichenbachio distributorum a cl. incerta (" Dalmatien, an alteu 

Maueru liiugs des Morlakkeu-Canals, auf deui Miuaret von Dernis, 

an Felsen um Almissa."). 

Though nearly related to the former, and similar as to general 

habit, it may be distinguished by its small numerous flowers, on 

thin and, as a rule, clustered peduncles ; the stamens and seeds 

offer good technical characters. 

8. C. Cephallenica. Inconspicua. Caules flagellares (30-45 

cm. longi, 2—i mui. crassi) ascendentes brunnei, pilis mollibus 

patulis vestiti, simplices, remote foliati. FoUa cordato-ovata grosse 

et obtuse dentata, iudumento adpresso subtomentosa vel glabrescentia. 

Flores pauci (5-8) minusculi, pedunculis tenuissimis arcuatopatalis 

subffiquilougi in racemum terminalem laxum simplicem 

dispositi. Eeeeptaculum subglobosum, sicut calices molliter setulosum. 

Calicis lobi angusti basi attenuati acutissimi, corolla ^ 

breviores, sub anthesi et postea reflexi. Corolla (6-8 mm. alta, 10- 

12 lata) ultra f fissa, lobis patulis cferuleis. Staminum squamae 

ovattB, filamentis duplo fere longiores, longit-udine ciliarum G-plo 

latiores : antherae summa filamentorum squamarumque duplo lon- 

giores, breviter apiculatte. Stilus gracilis, corolla duplo longior, 

pars eius glabra piliferam subtequans ; stigmata stilo 8-plo breviora. 

Capsula parva (2 : 2-5 mm.). Semina inter maiora (0-9 : 0-5 mm.) 

subovalia crassiuscula badia nitida. Flor. lunio, lulio. 

Syn. C. garganica Boiss. Fl. Or. iii. 918. 

Hah. In insula Cephallenia pr. Taphius eparchife occid. 

Paliki (Heidi', exsicc. 3705) et in monte Ainos hodie Monteuero 

(Letourneux, PL Or. vari^ 3460). 

According to its station, which is at a considerable distance 

from those of the other species, this is distinct in every respect ; 

long flaccid stems, with sparse leaves and few-flowered 

its 

terminal 

raceme, give it a characteristic appearance. 

9. C. Brotherorum (ex affinitate C sarmatu-m Ker).-^ Hirsutohispidula. 

Caulis erectus subflexuosus (50 cm. altus), pro altitudine 

gracilis, simplex. Folia iis C. sarmaUca rigidiora, cteterum subsimilia. 

Flores magni erecti vel subuutantes baud secundi, pedunculis 

gracilibus longioribus, a medio caule racemum anguste 

pyramidalem simplicem formantes. Alabastrum (30 mm. fere 

longum) angustum subclavatum. Receptaculum scmi-cUipsoideum. 

Calix ut in typo. Corolla (30 mm. longa) anguste infundibularis ad 

incisa, lobis parabolicis 

I 

ercctis in marginc ciliatis, cajterum glabra. 

Stamina iis 0. saruiaticm maiora. Stilus inclusus, parte superiore 

pilifora incrassatus. Capsula et semina mihi non visa. Fl. lulio. 

Uah. In ditione Ossetia Caucasi centralis inter Jcdisi et Kadlasem 

ad flumou Didi Liacliva (Broth. Cauc. 592). 

A species of secondary order, the habit and cliaracters of which 

seem, however, to entitle it to an independent place. 

10. C. cantabrica. Busilla, obscure virens, surculosa. Radix 

pro planta crassa (8-12 mm. longa) napuliformis, cauliciilos plures 

tenuea primo humifusos demum ascendentes emittens. Caules 

.Journal of Botany.— Vol. 28. [September, 1890,] t

274 RUBUS SILVATICUS W. & N. 

filiformes erecti subflexuosi (6-10 cm. alti) glabri striati uniflori. 

Folia parva (6-10 mm. longa) ; radicalia suborbicularia vel late ovalia 

margine ciliata ; caulina ovata vel plus minus angn.ste lanceolata 

obtusiuscula glabrescentia suberecta, margine integro revoluto 

lineata, ad caulis basin conferta. Floras erecti. Eeceptaculum 

anguste obconicum, siccando nigricans, nervis paullo prominentibus 

sequidistantibus. Calicis lobi (ut in C. jiatuld) triangulari-lineares 

acuti erecti subfalcati, corolla ^ breviores. Corolla anguste infundibu- 

laris, undique glabra, vix ad ^ incisa ; lobi late triangulares patuli. 

Staminum squamfe suborbiculares, breviter ciliatfe ; filamenta 

squamis ^ longiora e basi latiore angustata ; antlieraB lineares, filamentis 

solis 3-plo longiores. Pollen luteum. Stili pars inferior 

glabra strictura transieus in piliferam incrassatam obtusam subaequilongam 

; stigmata late linearia, stilo 10-plo breviora. Ovarium 

vertice fere planum. Ovula parva numerosa. Capsula et semina 

mihi non visa (dehiscentiffi locus dubius). Fl. lulio. 

Syn. C. pusilla Haenke, var. ? calycina Wk. & Lge., Prodr. Fl. 

Hisp. ii., 292. 

Rah. In Hispaniffi bor. montibus Cantabricis, apud Convento 

de Arvas regni Legionensis in glareosis torrentum (Bourgeau, PI. 

d'Esp. 1864, n. 2656 (s. nom. C. jmsilld, var. ? Cosson). 

The concordance of habit wliicli this plant shows with C. cochleariifolia 

Lamk., 1783 = {C. jmsil la Hffiuke, 1788), is chiefly a consequence 

of the fact that both are sjjecies (jlareoscB. Most of its 

characters do not occur in any of the forms of cochleariifoUa ; thus 

the fusiform root, the dark rigid leaves with revolute borders, the 

smgle erect flowers with along receptacle and broad calyx-lobes, as 

well as the conformation of the style, separate C. cantahrica from 

the said species, and there remains still an uncertainty as to its 

nearest relations. 

RUBUS SILVATICUS W. & N. 

By T. K. Akcher Briggs, F.L.S. 

So long ago as 1880, when I published the ' Flora of Plymouth,' 

I thought it possible that a bramble mentioned therem, in the last 

paragraph under R. villicauHs, would prove to be the R. silvaticus 

W. & N. I had not at that time a copy of the ' Kubi Germanici 

to refer to, but was led to take this view through noticing the close 

resemblance between specimens of the plant in question and 

Continental ones of silvaticus received from Dr. Focke. 

Since then, however, I have found the English plant to agree 

fairly well in essential features with both the plate and description 

of silvaticus in the great German work (Eubi Ger. tab. xv. p. 41). 

Moreover, I had the pleasure last year of showing a growing bush 

of it to Dr. Focke, and this led to his notice of the species in his 

recent " Notes on English Eubi " (Journ. Bot. xxviii. p. 130, May, 

1890). It is with great satisfaction that I find him saying in reference 

to the English plants, "Mr. Briggs showed me, near Plymouth,

RUBUS SILVATICUS W. & N. 275 

a bramble lie supposed to be R. silvaticns W. & N., and I think it 

agrees very well with that species." 

As this Rubiis is very well marked, and one which I have good 

reason to think will be found to have a wide distribution in 

England, I consider it well to call the attention of English botanists 

to it by a special notice and description, the latter drawn up from 

fresh specimens : 

E. SILVATICUS W. & N. Stem arcuate-prostrate, strong, often 

branched, angular, with polished flat surface or shallow furrows, 

green or purplish green, glabrous, or occasionally with some hairs. 

Prickles fairly numerous, short, very strong, mostly uniform m 

size, from a long, greatly-compressed base, declining, confined to 

the angles. Leaves all 5-nate, stalked. Leaflets dentate-serrate 

towards their tip, coarsely and simply serrate below, green on both 

sides, with scattered hairs above, thickly pilose beneath, equidistant, 

remarkably waved at and towards the edges ; basal narrowly 

obovate or oblong, acute, with sides more or less unequal and 

narrowed at the base ; intermediate obovate, abruptly acuminate, 

narrowed or wedge-shaped towards the base ; terminal longstalked, 

obovate- or oval-acuminate, sometimes subcordate at the 

base ; petioles with many short, strong, uncinate or declining 

prickles ; 

stipules linear-lanceolate. 

Flowerinfj shoot rather long, with short hairs. Prickles few, or 

fairly numerous, short, declining, from very long, compressed 

bases. Leaves 5-nate, much resembling those of the stem. Iânicle 

often compound, narrow from beyond its lowest portion, somewhat 

flexuose, thickly clothed with short, uniform, woolly hairs, especially 

towards the top ; prickles very few, short, declining, lower 

branches axillary, sub-patent, from at least 3-nate leaves, racemosecorymbose 

; branches short, patent or sub-patent, from 3-nate, 

lobed or simple leaves, which are remarkably acuminate and 

coarsely cut, gradually degeneratmg into long trifid or simple 

bracts that are present to the top of the panicle ; smaller branches 

often three-flowered, with each peduncle at nearly a right angle to 

the branch from which it springs ; peduncles sometimes with a 

number of slender aciculi. Sepals thickly clothed with short woolly 

hairs and felted, ovate, with short point, reflexed from the fruit. 

Petals ovate, large, uniform, concave, emarginate, suddenly 

narrowed into a short claw, pure white ; stamens long, exceeding 

the styles ; filaments white. Styles yellowish green. Fruit 

uniform. 

The marked features of this bramble place it among our most 

distinct and easily recognised ones, and, as a Plymouth plant, 

I have known and observed it for more than twenty years past. It 

occurs very generally in open bushy spots and hedges, not 

attaining full development in shade or thickly wooded places. 

I possess a specimen collected so long ago as 1818, by the Rev. 

W. H. Coleman, whose name appears on the label, together with 

the particulars, " lUibus, Thieves Lane, Hertford, 1813-7-1-4.—>,'o. 

1012." To this some one has added in pencil-markings, " nitidus ," 

by this name having doubtless meant the nitidiis of Bell-Saltcr, our 

t2

276 OLD HEEBARIA. 

present Lindleianus Lees, to which species silvaticus bears considerable 

resemblance, although by its mode of growth it belongs 

to another of Babington's groups. 

Apart from the neighbourhood of Plymouth I have seen or 

received this Bubm from the following places in England :— 

E. Cornwall: Between Doublebois and Liskeard ; S. Neots 

near Lavethan, Blisland. 

S. Devon : Avon Valley, between S. Brent and Dartmoor 

Koster Bridge, near Totnes ; Bovey Tracey ; Canon teign Down ; 

Lustleigh. 

iV. Devon : Lynton ; Herb. Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. 

S. Wilts : Landport ; E. J. Tatum ; Herb. id. 

Dorset : Gore Heath, near Wareham ; noticed here in company 

with Dr. Focke and the Eev. W. Moyle Eogers in 1889. 

Herb. W. P. Hiern. 

Surrey : Sheen Common ; 

Herts: 

Salop : 

Thieves Lane, Hertford; Rev. W. H. Coleman. 

Hedge, Longwynd Hill, in plenty, 1886 ; Herb. Rev. W. 

Moyle Roger's. 

OLD HERBAEIA. 

We take the following from an interesting paper by Mr. G. C. 

Druce, published in the 'Pharmaceutical Journal' for January 

last : 

" The origin of the word herbarium, as applied to a dried collection, 

is by no means certain. It is true we frequently meet with 

the name in the older writers, but to them it meant a book about 

plants, and generally an illustrated book. Tournefort alluded to 

the ' Herbarium ' of Fuchs, when he referred to his ' Historia 

Stirpium ; so too the ' 

' ' Herbarium of Mattioli did not refer to his 

collection, but to his ' Commentary on Dioscorides.' But it is 

evident that dried plants were sent by one botanist to another, for 

Mattioli alludes in 1543 to plants that had been sent to him; but 

whether these were dried in bundles or fastened to paper is left uncertain. 

It is probable that one of the earliest herbaria formed 

was made by Luca Ghini, Professor of Botany at Bologna, about 

1540. From a letter of Maranta to Mattioli it is evident that 

Ghini sent several plants that were glued on paper and labelled to 

Mattioli, very shortly after the publication of ' Mattioh's Commentary 

' in 1548. Ghini died in 1556. Two pupils of his, Cesalpiui 

and Aldrovaudi, made herbaria ; and our own countryman, Falconer, 

who certainly had a Hortus Siccus between 1540 and 1547, was 

probably also taught either at Bologna or Pisa by Ghini. In Wm. 

Turner's ' Herbal,' when referring to Glaux, he says he 'never saw 

it in England except in Master Falconer's book, and he brought it 

from Italy.' Amatus Lusitanus, who was at Ferrara from 1540 to 

1547, speaks of this book of Falconer's as a singular curiosity, such 

as he had never seen before. No traces of this book, so far as we 

know, exist. 

" Aldrovandi, the pupil of Ghini, who died in 1605, left to the 

University of Bologna a large quantity of curiosities, among which

OLD HERBARIA. 277 

was an * Index Plantarum omnium quas in sexdecim voluminibus 

diversis temporibus c.c siccatus (t;iijliitin/irit.' Cesalpiui distinctly 

alludes to two dried collections of plants which must have been 

formed by him before 1574. The oldest existing collection of 

which I am aware is that of Jean Girault, of Lyons, 1558. 

Rauwolf brought home from the East over 500 dried plants collected 

in the years 1573 to 1576. Kauwolf says of two plants found 

near Tripoli that he had glued them with various other foreign 

plants. They were preserved in the library at Leyden. Aldrovandi's 

collection existed in the early part of the seventeenth 

century. Whether it is still preserved I am at present unable to 

say. It was made, as was that of Cesalpini, between 1553 and 

1563. Adrian Spiegel was probably the first author who described 

the method of drying plants, which he did in his ' Isagoges in rem 

herbariam,' 1606. He gives the name JwHos hyemales to the 

volumes of dried plants. 

" It has recently been my good fortune to meet with, at Oxford, 

among some bundles of specimens, a very old collection of dried 

plants. They had probably been at Oxford for some years, for the 

bundle was labelled on the outside by the old curator, Mr. Baxter, 

' A collection of very old plants, chiefly British, with MS. descrip- 

tions and synonyms. Looked over and cleaned, September, 1862.' 

Under this Professor Daubeny had written, ' In the handwriting of 

Dillenius, with long description of each plant attached.' 

" When the parcel was handed to me by the curator, I saw at 

once that it was not Dillenius's handwriting, with which I was very 

familiar. On taking it home I quickly saw that the plants were 

not British. After a little study I came upon a label which gave 

me a clue to their home, and subsequent research proved them to 

have been collected by a Capuchin, Gregory of Reggio, in the 

province of Bologna (not the more celebrated Reggio in Calabria), 

in 1G06. Many of these specimens are admirably preserved. They 

were fastened on the paper by means of little strips of paper, not 

glued, but with some resinous cement, of which olibanum was the 

principal ingredient. To each plant was attached a paper label, 

just as the majority of botanists fix them now, /. c, by cutting a 

line through the top, and through this loop pushing the plant. 

" The labels in themselves are most interesting, as Gregory 

gives the synonyms used for the plants by the early writers, 

Mattioli, Lobelius, Cesalpini, Fuchs, Camerarius, Tragus, kc. 

Also the habitats of the plant in a few cases precisely localised, its 

therapeutic uses, and the date of flowering. Occasionally he gives 

reasons for differing from preceding authors, or again gives a name 

to what he considers to be a new species. Altogether, I suppose 

this collection to be unique. It was bound in the leaves of an 

Italian service book, and labelled at the back, ' Ilerbarum Divers- 

[arnm] Nat [uraliuui] Gregorii a Reggio.' This name probably 

has precedence over any other as the title of a collection of plants. 

" A writer in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' says that he knew of 

the existence of the Ilortus Siccus of Gregory of Reggio, but he 

refers him to the Calabrian not the Bononian Reggio. it is to the

278 OLD HERBARIA. 

latter he really belongs. He was noted for his botanical knowledge, 

' herbarum diligentissimus et indefessus investigator, qui 

plurimus novas reperit plantas variisque misit, doctissimis in re 

herbarus viris, a quibus honorificentissime memoratur.' See Anton. 

Bumaldus in ' Bib. Bonon.,' p. 97.' " 

It may be of interest to add some notice of a herbarium which 

has lately been transferred from the Kew collection to the 

Botanical Department of the British Museum. It was formed by 

J. M. Ferro, a Venetian apothecary who died in 1673, and is in an 

excellent state of preservation. It was at one time in the possession 

of L. C. Treviranus, who refers to it in his ' Die Anwending 

des Holzschnittes zur bildlichen Darstellung von Pfianzen ' (1855), 

p. 46.=*"- It is in three volumes, each with a written title-page, of 

which the following is a transcription, in an ornamental printed 

border of German design : 

" loannis Marise Ferro Veneti Aromataru 

Theatru Vegetabiliu 

Summo 

Lahore, Industria, Sudore, Vigilantia & Experientia 

ab eodem 

collectoru & in tres Libros digestoru ac dispositoru 

Qui 

quamplurima alia usq. ad perfectionem 

sibi 

propositi Operis adiunxisset aliosq. libros confecisset, 

Typis 

ad hominu utilitatem Opus prestantissimu mandaturus 

Ni 

Morbo Lethali calculi in Vesica conflictatus, & preuentus 

Vita 

Cum Morte commutasset 

A.D. 

M.D.C.L.XXIII 

Die 

XIX Meusis Junij 

Aetatis LXX" 

The index to each volume is in the same handwriting as the 

above ; on the back of the title of the first is tbe following, in 

another hand : 

" In Joannem Mariam Ferro Aromatarium Venetum 

expertissimum 

Primum in arte Botauica 

ex innato Calculo Mortuum 

etatis 

LXX. 

* " Das von diesem Ferro nachgelassene Herbarium, welches ich besitze, 

besteht aus drei starken Bjinden, deen jeder einen geschriebenen Titel hat, 

eingefasst in einen herrlichen Holzschnitt von der Arbeit eiues niclit bezeiehncten, 

aber augenscheinlich deutschen Kiinstlers."


Venetiis Ferro, experto medicamine note 

Calculus innatus, vitaque morsque lapis : 

Vita fuit langueus, mors dura, exsectus, in orbe 

Sternum Ferro, Nominis omen erit." 

The plants are all carefully named, no doubt by Ferro himself, 

but none have localities added ; they are, as has been said, in an 

excellent state of preservation. 


BOTANISTS. 



Salter, Anthony (fl. 1696). Physician. Of Exeter. Park. 

Theatr. 1219. Correspondent of Johnson. Pult. i. 151 (Sadler 

by mistake). 

Salter, John William (d. 1869) : d. Gravesend, 17 July, 1869. 

A.L.S., 1812. Botanical draughtsman. Drew plates for Suppl. 

to Eng. Bot., vols. iv. (1849), v. (1863), and wrote preface to 

vol. V. Journ. Bot. 1869, 280 ; R. S. C. v. 382. 

Salter, Thomas Bell (1814-1858) : d. Southampton, 30 Sept., 

1858. M.D., Edin. F.L.S., 1837. F.B.S. Ed. ' Botany of 

Poole, 1839. Contributed to Phyt. i.-iv. Practised at Ryde. 

Studied Rubi. Edited (with Sir W. J. Hooker) Bromfield's 

'Flora Vectensis,' 1856. Herbarium presented to Linnean 

Soc. Pritz. 277; Jacks. 602; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859, xxxiv. 

R. S. C. V. 385. 

Salwey, Rev .Thomas (d. 1878) : d. Worthing, Sussex, 1878. 

B.D. Canib., 1826. F.L.S. , 1824. Rector of Oswestry, Salop. 

Lichenologist. Contrib. to Ann. and Mag., Trans. Bot. 

Soc. Ed., and E.B. 2667, 2796, 2861, 2963. ' Lichenes 

Britannici exsiccatre.' Bot. in D. Jones's Guide to Harlech, 

1863. Found Allium triquetnim in Guernsey, 1847. R. S. C. 

V. 387 ; Journ. Bot. 1878, 63. Lecidea Salweil Borrer. 

San Giorgio, Contessa Anna di [nee Harley) (d. 1874). 

' Catalogo poliglotto delle piante ' 

: Florence, 1870, Jacks. 9. 

Sansom, Thomas (d. 1862). A.L.S., 1843. F.B.S. Ed. Of 

Liverpool. Papers on Mosses, and in Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. 

L'pool, 1849-55. 'Fungoid disease of Pear.' Trans. Hist. 

Soc. Lane. viii. 1856 ; R. S. C. v. 397. 

Saunders, Samuel (11. 1780-1792). Of Leatherhead. Friend 

of Sir J. E. Smith. 'Introduction to Botany,' 1792. Pritz. 

278; .Jacks. 34. 

Saunders, William Wilson (1809-1879) : b. 1809 ; d. Worthing, 

Sussex, 13 Sept., 1879. F.L.S., 1833. F.R.S. ' Refugium 

Botanicum,' 1868-73. ' Mycological Illustrations,' 1871-2. 

Herbarium at the Oxford Museum. Portr. Kew. Pritz. 278


Jacks. 602; E. S. C. v. 412; Journ. Bot. 1879, 320; Gard. 

Chron. 1879, ii. 368; Proc. Entomol. Soc. 1879, Ixvi. ; Proc. 

Linn. Soc. 1875-80, Iviii. Portr. at Kew. 

Scheer, Frederick (1792 ?-1868) : b. Eiigen, 1792 ? ; d. Northfleet, 

Kent, 30 Dec, 1868. Cultivated Cacti at Kew Green. 

' Kew 

and its gardens,' 1840. Contributed to 'Bot. of 

Mann7/.ana,' Journ. Bot. 1845, 136; Pritz. 

New 'Herald." ' 

280 ; E. S. C. V. 447 ; 

mann = Achiwenes. 

Gard. Chron. 1869, 964. Scheeria See- 

ScofFern, John (fi. 1839-1870). M.B. ' Outhnes of Botany,' 

1857. E. S. C. V. 602; Jacks. 43. 

Scott, Hercules R. (fl. 1836). Of Edinburgh. Advocate. Sent 

list of plants to A. Murray ('Northern Flora,' 21). 

Scott, John (1838?-1880) : b. Denholm, Eoxburghsh., 1838?; 

d. Garwald, East Lothian, 10 June, 1880. F.L.S., 1873. 

Curator, Calcutta Bot. Gard. ' Tree-ferns of British Sikkim,' 

Linn. Trans, xxx. Contrib. to Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed., and to 

Journ. Linn. Soc. viii. & x. Jacks. 389. E. S. C. v. 606 

Journ. Bot. 1880, 224 ; Trans. B. S. Ed. xiv. 160. 

Scott, Robert (d. before 1813). M.D. Prof. Bot. Dubhn, 1804. 

Bryologist. Friend of DaAvson Turner. Contrib. Mosses to E. 

B. 1181, 1391, 1564. Eees (sub Scottia). Miniature iiortr. 

at Kew. Scottia Br. 

Scouler, John (1804-1871): b. Glasgow, 31 Dec, 1804; d. 

Glasgow, 13 Nov., 1871 ; bur. Kilbaschan. M.D., Glasgow. 

F.L.S., 1829. Zoologist and Geologist. 

Dublin, 1833-54. Pupil of W. J. Hooker. 

Prof. Mineralogy, 

Collected in N. W. 

America, 1825-7. Plants described in ' Fl. Bor.-Amer.,' 1840. 

Bot. Misc. i. 34 ; Trans. Geol. Soc Glasgow, iv. 194 ; E. S. C. 

V. 007. Sconleria Hook. 

Scott, James Robertson (1789 ?-1821) : b. 1789?; d. 30 Aug., 

1821. F.L.S. F.E.S.E. Lecturer on Bot., Edinburgh. 

Pritz. 293. 

Seaforth, Francis Lord (fl. 1809). Governor of Barbados, 

where he collected Algae for Dawson Turner. Turn. Fuci, ii 

130. ' Botanices periti cultoris et fautoris,' Brown. Scaforthia 

Br. Fucus Seafuithii Turn. 

Sealy (d. before 1834). Collected in Co. Cork. Herbarium sent to 

Sir W. Hooker. Eng. Bot. 2782. 

Seemann, Berthold Carl (1825-1871): b. Hanover, 28 Feb., 

1825; d. Javah Mine, Nicaragua, 10 Oct., 1871. M.A. and 

Ph.D. Gottingen. F.L.S., 1852. On H.M.S. 'Herald,' 1846- 

1851. ' Narrative,' 1853. ' Flora Vitiensis,' 1865. In Venezuela, 

1864. Edited ' Bonplandia,' 1853-1863, and Journ. 

Bot. 1863-69. Pritz. 293 ; Jacks. 605 ; Journ. Bot. 1872, 1, 

w. portr. ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1871-2, Ixxiv; Gard. Chron. 1871, 

1078, w. portr. ; Portr. in 'Men of Eminence,' 1866 ; Allibone. 

Portr. at Kew. Seeiiiannia. 

Selby, Prideaux John (1789-1867) : d. Twizell, Northumberland, 

27 March, 1867. Of Twizell. Ornithologist. F.L.S. , 1826. 

' British Forest Trees,' 1842. Pritz. 294 ; Jacks. 245 ; 

bone. Portr, in Ipswich Museum scries. Copy at Kew. 

AUi

Biographical indkx of British and ikish botanists. 281 

Seller, William (1798-1869) : b. Peterhead, 1798 ; d. Edinburgh ?, 

11 April, 1869. M.D., Edhi., 1821. F.B.S. Ed., 1848, Pres., 

1857. 'Nutrition of Plants,' Edin. New. Phil. Journ. xxxix. 

50. ' Plants from Davis' Straits,' Traus. Bot. Soc. Ed. ii. 215. 

Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. x. 203. 

Seward, John (fi. 1794). M.D. Of Worcester. A.L.S., 1796. 

Discovered Hypericum dubiitm. E. B. 296. 

Seymer, Henry (1745-1800) : b. Hauford, Dorset, 1745 ; d. 

3 Dec, 1800. Of Hanford, Dorset. B.C.L. Oxon. 1771. 

D.C.L. 1777. Friend of Pulteney and Solander. Step-uncle 

of A. B. Lambert. Had a garden of exotics. Pursh, Fl. Amer. 

Sept. ii. 737, Nich. Anec. viii. 201. Hutchins' Hist, of Dorset, 

iv. 66. Oil portr. at Linn. Soc. Seymerut Parsh. 

Sharpe, Daniel (1806-1856) : b. Marylebone, 1806 ; d. London, 

1856. Geologist. Collected in Portugal. F.G.S., 1827. 

F.L.S., 1828. Fossil and Portuguese pi. in Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xiii. 1857, xlv. E. B. 2990. 

R. S. C. V. 672. Engr. portr. in Bot. Dep. Brit. Mus. 

Sharrock, Robert (fl. 1660-1694). Fellow of New Coll., Oxford. 

' History of Propagation of Vegetables,' 1660. ' History of 

Plants,' 1694. Pritz. 296. 

Shaw, George (1751-1813): b. Bierton, Bucks, 10 Dec, 1751; 

d. British Museum, 22 July, 1818. B.A. Oxon. 1769. M.D., 

1787. V.P.L.S., 1789. F.R.S., 1789. Deputy Bot. Lecturer 

to Sibthorp at Oxford, 1786. Assistant Keeper of Nat. Hist. 

Mus. Brit., 1791. Keeper, 1807. ' Cimelia Physica,' 1796. 

Wrote descriptions ' for Freeman's Select Specimens of British 

Plants,' and also some for Eng. Bot. Mag. Nat. Hist. i. 304. 

Gent. Mag. 1813, ii. 290. 

Shaw, Henry (1800-1889): b. Sheffield, 24 July, 1800; d. St. 

Louis, Missouri, 25 Aug., 1889. Merchant. Founded Missouri 

Bot. Garden, 1848 ; est.ibhshed Shaw School of Botany, Washington 

University : published Engelmann's Botanical Papers, 

1887. Gard. Chron. viii. (1890), 46. 

Shaw, Rev. Thomas (1698-1751): b. Kendal, Westmoreland, 

1693; d. Oxford, 15 Aug., 1751 ; bur. Braniley, Hants. 

B.A. Oxon., 1716. 

Algiers till 1738. 

D.D., 1784. F.B.S., 1734. CJiaplam at 

Principal of St. Edmund Hall and Vicar of 

Braraley, 1740. 'Travels in Barbary,' 1738, w. appendix, 

enumerating pi., by Dillcnius. PI. at Kew, Journ. Bot. 1880, 

256. Pult. ii. 173; Pritz. 296; Jacks. 346. Forster, Gen. 

p. 96 ; Nich. Anecd. ii. 287 ; Nich. lUustr. i. 287. Nicholson, 

' Annals 

of Kendal,' 340. Shawia Forst. ::= Olearia. 

Sheffield, Rev. William (1732 ?-1795) : b. Henley, Warwick, 

1782'?; (I. Oxford?, '28 June, 1795. B.A. Oxon., 1754. D.D., 

1778. Keeper of Ashmolcan Museum, 1772-1795. Early 

friend of Banks. ' Botanico Oxonicnsi imprimis perito,' Forster, 

Gen. t. ix. Rees. Nich. lUustr. v. 517. S/n'jfirldui Forst. 

= Sainolub. 

( I'o be continued.)

282 

SHOET NOTES. 

Aeabis albida naturalised in Derbyshire.—On the 5th inst. I 

was much surprised to meet with Arabis albida Stev. in great 

quantity on the northern face of a hmestone rock at Matlock Bath. 

The site is opposite the High Tor. The rock rises from a quarry 

and stretches upwards to the Heights of Abraham. The phant is 

plentiful in gardens in and about Matlock ; but there is no house or 

garden near to the cliff on which it has made its home. None of 

the plants showed blossoms, though most of them had ripened and 

shed their seeds. The habitat is like a natural one, but of course 

it is only an accidental case of naturalisation.—W. M. Hind. 

Ranunculus ophioglossifolius in East Gloucestershire. — 

specimen of this very rare plant was recently sent me by Mrs. 

Francis Fawkes, who informed me that she found it in a small 

marshy piece of ground of very restricted area. About a dozen 

plants were seen. For obvious reasons she does not wish the 

exact locality disclosed, but hopes before long to send me a further 

specimen- for the British Herbarium in the Natural History Museum 

at South Kensington. Frederick J. Hanbury. 

Flora of Suffolk. — The Herbarium of Suffolk plants, spe- 

cially collected for the preparation of Eev. Dr. Hind's recent ' Flora,' 

has been presented by him to the Ipswich Museum. 

Arenaria gothica Fries.—This plant was on the 18th August 

collected in another West Yorkshire locality by Dr. Silvanus P. 

Thompson and his sister Miss R. F. Thompson. Dr. Thompson 

had, in the course of a walk a few days before, noticed what he 

thought looked like A. gothica, and on the 18th he went to the spot 

again with Miss Thompson, who at once recognised the characters 

of the Ribblehead plant. The new locality is three miles distant 

from Ribblehead, and away from any railway. I cannot at present 

report more. There is now a hope, at any rate, that the plant is 

indigenous to Yorkshire. Its presence at Ribblehead was certainly 

inconclusive, particularly as several attempts have been vainly 

made this year to discover it in the district surrounding the 

station, and about the quarry whence the road-metal used in the 

station yard was brought. I regret to add that the A. gothica is 

already in danger of extinction at Ribblehead. When Mr. F. Arnold 

Lees visited the spot in September, 1889, there were "hundreds" of 

plants. "Dozens of collectors have been there this year," the 

Ribblehead peeple say, and the result is that the very existence of 

the species is threatened. Is it too much to ask that a " close 

time" of at least two seasons be accorded to it ? I appeal to the 

honour of botanists. A. gothica has, in its Yorkshire form, been 

proved undoubtedly perennial. Plants grown by me (transplanted 

from Ribblehead) put forth winter shoots lilce those of garden 

pinks, or SaxiJ'raga hgpnoides. Winter and spring specimens sent 

to me bore the same, and plants flowering in April still showed the 

empty capsules of the previous year. William Whitwell.

283 

REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 

FOR 1889. 

By William Caeruthees, F.E.S. 

DuEiNG the year 51,652 specimens have been mounted, named, 

and inserted in their places in the Herbarium. These have consisted 

chiefly of phxnts from Europe, collected by various botanists ; from 

Portugal, by the Rev. R. P. Murray ; from Greece, by Hausskuecht; 

from Singapore, by Ridley ; from China, by Hance ; from Japan, by 

Bisset ; from Borneo, by Whitehead ; from the Atlas Mountains, by 

Johnstone ; from Socotra, by Professor Balfour ; from Madagascar, 

by the Rev. Deans-Cowan, 

Professor MacOwan, Bolus, 

and others ; 

and others ; 

from South Africa, by 

from Australia, by Von 

Mueller, and others ; from Canada, by Professor Macoun ; from 

Mexico, by Palmer and Pringle ; from Dominica, by Eamage ; 

and 

from the Republic of Columbia, by Lehmann. 

In the progress of incorporating these additions, the following 

Natural Orders have been more or less completely re-arranged : 

CaryoplujUacccB, Hypoicinece, Gutti/era;, Ternstroennacece, Composite^, 

Cupuli/era;, Iriclacea, CommelinacecB, Graminece and Filices. 

The Fungi have been entirely re-arranged ; numerous Algte have 

been incorporated with the Herbarium, as well as extensive series 

of Musci and LicheJies. 

The exhibited series of British plants has been completed, as 

far as the vascular plants are concerned, every species recognised 

by Bentham, in his British Flora, being placed in the case, with its 

description from that work. 

A thorough revision and improved arrangement of the specimens 

and illustrations exhibiting the Natural Orders of plants has been 

begun, and the whole of the Monocotyledonous Orders have already 

been completed. 

The extensive series of original drawings of Indian and Chinese 

plants have been mounted, named, and systematically arranged. 

The principal additions to the Herbarium during the year have 

been the acquisition by purchase of the microscopic preparations 

made by the late Professor de Bary, of Strassburg, in connection 

with his investigations into plant anatomy and the parasitic diseases 

of plants. The total number of slides in this collection is 4429, 

and of these 1220 are Fungi illustrating the life-histories of many 

plant diseases described by de Bary, in numerous scientific papers 

206 slides of Lichens, showing especially the structure of the 

thallus ; 105 Characca) ; 40 Alga) ; 11 Musci; 286 Vascular Cryptogams; 

1160 Flowering plants ; 1112 slides illustrating de Bary's 

researches on Plant Anatomy as described in his published works, 

and 289 slides showing various points of plant structure. 

The Herbarium of Lichens formed by Horatio Piggot Esq., has 

been presented by him to the Trustees. It contains many specimens 

collected by himself, and numerous specimens communicated by 

Mudd, Leighton, and others, including the collection of Dr. Dcaliin, 

consisting altogether of 2383 specimens. It forms a valuable 

addition to the collection of Lichens.

284 KRPORT, DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, FOR 1889. 

The additions to the collections by presentation during the year 

have consisted of 6 Fungi from South West France, from W. W. 

Strickland, Esq. ; 190 Indian plants from C. B. Clarke, Esq., F.B.S. 

9 Algae from the Tizard Eeef, China Sea, from P. A. Bassett-Smith, 

Esq., E.N. ; 172 Singapore plants from H. N. Ridley, Esq. ; 415 

Indian plants from Dr. King, CLE., F.R.S. ; 349 Indian plants 

from J. F. Duthie, Esq. ; 16 Marine Alg^ 

Japan, from James Bisset, Esq. ; 25 Fungi, 1 

and 82 Mosses from 

Alga, 6 Lichens, and 

2 Hepaticffi, and 5 Mosses, from H. N. iiidley, Esq. ; 52 slides 

illustrating the life-histories of Ravenelia, Mycoidea, &c., from 

Surgeon-Major Barclay ; Alga, from Hot Spring at Singapore, from 

H. N. Piidley, Esq. ; TrentcpoJdia sponf/ophila, Caulerpa macrodisca, 

and Strnvea deUcatula, from Madame Weber van Bosse ; 35 Algae 

and 5 Mosses from India, from Dr. de Crespigny ; 35 Algae from 

Madras, from E. Thurston, Esq. ; 85 plants from the Atlas Mountains 

from Joseph Thomson. Esq. ; 211 South African plants from 

Professor MacOwan ; Parmclia Hottentota Ach., from N. Masterman, 

Esq. ; 12 Mosses, 6 Hepaticte, 10 Lichens, and 8 Fungi from 

Madagascar, from Eev. J. Wills ; 402 Austrahan plants from Baron 

von Mueller ; 58 Fresh-water Algae from New Zealand, collected by 

Dr. Berggreu, from Dr. Nordstedt ; 454 Alga3 and a fine specimen of 

Struvea macrophijlla, from George Clifton, Esq. ; Lepidozia reversa, a 

new species from Queensland, from W. H. Pearson, Esq. ; 398 

Dominica plants collected by Mr. Eamage, from the Royal Society 

Committee on the exploration of the West Indian Islands ; 160 

South Cahfornian plants, collected by E. Palmer, Esq., from the 

160 plants from the Buckley Herbarium, 

Smithsonian Institution ; 

from the Shaw School of Botany ; 234 British Columbian plants 

from Professor Macoun ; Grimmia torquata, in fruit, from Mrs. 

Britton ; Derbesia i;rt!(c/ien«/bn»is, from Professor Farlow ; 9 British 

plants from the Messrs. Groves ; 37 British plants from W. H. 

Beeby, Esq. ; 109 British plants from A. Bennett, Esq. ; Potamogeton 

varians, from Alfred Fryer, Esq. ; Flantago lanceolata, var., 

from J. C. Melvill, Esq. ; Puibus pallidiis from Somerset, from J. 

W. White, Esq. ; a collection of British species of Carex, with the 

parts of the inflorescence and fruit dissected and carefully drawn, 

from Dr. Priestley ; 41 British plants from the Misses Thompson ; 

2 British plants from Miss Woolward ; Hypericum Unariifoliwn from 

Carnarvonshire, from Professor Babington; 16 British plants from 

G. C. Druce, Esq. ; Linaria spuria, from A. J. Crosfield, Esq. ; 

monstrous flowers of Ivy, from Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S. ; a 

remarkable fasciated Daphne from T. Harcourt Powell, Esq. ; 13 

Dumfriesshire plants from J. J. Johnstone, Esq. ; 254 British plants 

from the Rev. E. S. Marshall; 20 British plants from H. 

Moiiington, Esq. ; Puhjporus igniarius from E. Allen, Esq. ; 

SphcBrocarpits Michelii, from Suffolk, from the Rev. H. P. Reader ; 

Didipnmm dccdaleiiw from W. G. Smith, Esq. ; Pnccinia Schrocteri 

on Daffodil, from W. G. Smith, Esq. ; Nitella batrachospenna, from 

the Outer Hebrides, new to Britain, 

Diatomaceae, from the Thames, from 

from A. Bennett, 

W. H. Shrubsole, 

Esq. 

Esq. ; 

Codium Bursa, from Worthing, from Miss C. Spong ; 3 species of

HANDBOOK OF THE FLORA OF EXTRA-TROPIC.\L SOUTH AUSTllALIA. 285 

46 Commelinacefe and 1 

British Sphagnum from Dr. Braithwaite ; 

FUujcUaria IVom C. B. Clarke, Esq., F.R.S. ; 13 Orchids iVom Miss 

Woohvard ; 41 Orchids from F. W. Moore, Esq. ; 40 Orchids from 

H. Veitch, Esq. ; 2 Nepmthes from H. Veitch, Esq. ; 99 Algae and 

129 Lichens from John Dillwyn Llewelyn, Esq. ; 177 preparations 

of cellular plants ; section of stem of Dracoplujllum, from New 

Zealand, from J. D. Enys, Esq. ; seeds of Sophora speeiosa from E. 

M. Holmes, Esq. ; and specimens of plants from Kahun, Middle 

Egypt, from tomb, about 2600 b.c, found by Mr. Flinders Petrie, 

from H. M. Kennard, Esq. 

The following collections have been acquired by purchase : 

100 plants from Stanley Falls, Congo, from F. Hens ; 339 plants 

from Natal; a small collection of plants from Kina Balu, collected 

by J. Whitehead; 100 Freshwater Algas, of France, from Mougeot, 

&c. ; 150 Freshwater Alga; from Wittrock and Nordstcdt ; 50 

Italian Algre from Be Toni and Levi ; 25 parasitic Fungi from 

Briosi and Cavara ; 600 Fungi from Sydow ; 390 Portuguese 

plants from the Eev. K. P. Murray ; 40 species of Danish Eubi ; 

2928 plants from Greece, from Haussknecht ; 200 specimens of 

Schultz's Herbarium Normale ; 223 ^gean plants from Heldreich ; 

100 plants from Greece, from Heldreich ; 208 Mexican plants, 

collected by Schumann ; 850 American plants, collected by Pringle ; 

50 American Algfe from Farlow ; 25 British Algre from Holmes ; 

114 slides of British Alga3 from Buffham ; 100 specimens of woodsections 

by Nordlinger ; 63 sections of woods ; and 121 preparations 

of Fossil plants from Sir Joseph Hooker ; a collection of 

Tertiary plants specially prepared by Baron Ettiugshausen for 

comparison with recent plants. 

By exchange the following collections have been acquired .— 

series of AlgfB from the Baltic, collected by Professor Beinke, of 

Kiel, many of which are type specimens ; 72 species of European 

cellular plants from E. M. Holmes ; and specimens of Prosopanche 

Biirmeisteri, new species of Bnujmannsia, Rajlesia, and CijiiwpoUa, 

specimens of Phijtocrene, C'eratozamiu, and PerUlenniiuii Pini, from 

Count Solms Laubach. 


A llandhonk of the Flam of Krtra -tropical South Austnilia. By 

Ralph Tate, F.L.S. Adelaide : published by the Education 

Department. 1890. 8vo, pp. vi. 303. 

The true test of the value of such a volume as this is, of course, 

its practical working in the field ; and this, for obvious reasons, we 

are unable to apply. But so far as we can judge. Prof. Tate has 

succeeded in pi'odncing, in small compass and in pocketable form, 

a little Maiuial wliich will be to the South Australian botanist 

what 'Babington' has been to many generations of those at home; 

while the type and arrangement of the volume leave nothing to be 

desired.


" The work is intended for those who have mastered the 

elements of Botany, and who wish to be acquainted, as rapidly and 

readily as may be, with the name and systematic position of any of 

om' native plants." The plan of the key to the genera and species, 

which occupies most of the book, is adapted from the ' Flora 

Australiensis,' the characters of the latter being in most cases 

comparative only as regards South Australian species. Following 

this comes a classified list of the native species, in which much use 

has been made of Baron von Mueller's 'Census of Australian 

Plants,' tabulated so as to show the distribution of each species 

through the twelve districts into which Prof. Tate has subdivided 

the province. " Two chief floras are recognised :— (1) The Eremian or 

Desert Flora, which occupies the arid regions of Central Australia, 

and corresponds with the ' Salt-marsh country' of the pastoralist. 

The region is approximately limited by the rain-fall line of ten 

inches. (2) The Euronotian Flora, which is dominant in the more 

humid parts of Temperate Australia, excepting the extreme southwest." 

Five of the subdivisions fall under the former head, seven 

under the latter. The Flora includes 101 orders, 553 genera, and 

1935 species. 

An explanation of specific names is followed by an index to the 

orders and genera, with explanations of generic names. There is 

some ground for criticism here, mainly on account of the want of 

uniformity in the generic explanations. Thus we have 

" Ammannia ; 

after a botanical professor at St. Petersburg. 

"Biguoniacefe ; from Bignonia, a personal name. 

"Burtonia; personal name. 

"Cfesia ; 

"Crantzia ; 

" Claytonia ; 

after F. Casius (1703). 

after a botanical author (1762-68). 

after a botanical collector. 

"Hermannia; after Prof. Hermann, of Leyden, died 1695." 

—and other variations might be cited. It would have been easy to 

adopt a uniform plan, which would take no more space and give 

fuller information. This, however, is but a small matter. It concerns 

us much more to draw attention to the excellence of the work, 

and to express a hope that we may soon have similar handbooks for 

our various colonies. 

Mk. F. M. Bailey, the Queensland Colonial Botanist, sends us 

a "Third Supplement" to his 'Synopsis of the Queensland Flora' 

published in 1883, which, containing as it does about a hundred 

additional species, shows that the Flora of the Colony is receiving 

careful attention at his hands. The plants in question were mainly collected 

by the Bollendeu-Ker Expedition. Some of the specific names 

seem unnecessarily ugly, such as Leptosjêrmum Wooroonaran ("the 

aboriginal name for Bellenden-Ker"), Desris Koohjibherah ("the 

aboriginal name for the Mulgrave Eiver"). Figures are given of 

many of the Ferns, Mosses, and Hepaticae ; 

we note, however, that 

of the novelties in the two latter groups, the name only, without 

description, is given.


We have received two singularly useless little books which 

form part of "Darlingtou's Naturalist Series," and are issued by a 

publisher of that name at Llangollen. The first is entitled ' Wild 

Flowers of the Vale of Llangollen, Corwen, and Bala'; the second, 

' Wild Flowers of Aberystwith and Cardigan Bay ; and there are 

' 

others of the same kind. No author's name is given, so that we can 

hurt no one's feelings by characterizing the books as rubbish. 

They are full of blunders, and give no information of value 

moreover, no Grasses or Sedges are included. Matthiohi "vmcana" 

appears in each ; the latter contains Saxifraga Hirculus, S. umhrosa, 

Trifolium stellatum, T. glomeratum, Astragalus hijpoglottis, Daphne 

Mezereum, Senecio paludosus; while Trifolium strictiun, Filago gallic/t, 

Gladiolus communis, Leucojum (Estivum, Crocus vernus, and the like, 

adorn the fields of Llangollen. The fact that such lists can find 

purchasers (if they do so) causes melancholy reflections. 

New Books.—H. Mayr, ' Die Waldungen von Nordamerika ; 

' ihre Holzarten (Miinchen, Eieger : 8vo, pp. 448, tt. 10, 2 maps). 

A. MuRiLLo, ' Plantes Medicinales du Chili ' (Paris : 4to, pp. 234). 

A. MiGouT, 'Flore du Departement de I'Allier,' ed. 2. (Moulins, 

Fudez : 8vo, pp. xxxvi. 509 : lO./V.).—F. K. Kjellbian, ' Handbok 

i Skandinaviens Hafsalgflora : I. Fucoidea3 ' (Stockholm, Lamms 

8vo, pp. 103, 17 cuts).—0. KiRCHNER, ' Die Krankheiten und 

Beschadigimgen unserer landwirtschaftlichen Kulturpflanzen 

(Stuttgart, Ulmer : 8vo, pp. x. 637: 9 marks).— J. Murr, 'Die 

' Pflanzenwelt in der Griechischen Mythologie (Innsbruck, Wagner : 

8vo, pp. viii. 324).—F. Hofer & M. Kronfeld, ' Die Volksnamen 

der niederosterreichischen Pflanzen ' (Wieu, Siedel : 8vo, pp. 105). 

—F, Pax, ' Allgemeine Morphologie der Pflanzen ' (Stuttgart, 

Enke : 8vo, pp. 404, 126 cuts). 


Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 30, 31).—P. Kunth, G. C. Schelhammer, 

& J. C. Lischwitz, 'Zwei Kieler Botaniker des 17 bez. des 18 

Jahrhunderts.' — (Nos. 30-35). K. Leist, ' Zur vergleichendeu 

Anatomic der Saxifragen.' — (No. 31). E. Loew, ' Ueber die 

Bestaubuugseinrichtungen von Visciim alhiuii.' — (No. 35). S. 

Nawaschin, ' Was sind eigcntlich die sogenaunten Mikrosporeu der 

Torfmoose '? 

Bot. Gazette (July 22). — E. J. Hill, 'Flora of Lake Superior 

Kegion.'—G. F. Atkinson, 'A new Ilamularia {R. areola) on Cotton.' 

— J. E. Humphrey, ' Notes on Technique.' — A. L. Kean, ' The 

nature of certain plant-diseases.'—W. M. Andrews, 'Apical growth 

in roots of Marsilia qitadri/alin and Kqiiisctum arrcnse.' 

Bot. Zeitung (Nos. 29-32).—L. Jost, 'Die Zckliiftungen einiger 

Rhizome und VVurzeln.' — (Nos. 83, 34). M. W. Beyerinck. 

' L. Beissncr's Uutcrsuchungen beziiglich der Retinosporafrage.'

288 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 

Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxvi. Actes dn Congres, 1889: Aug. 1). 

—L. Bescherelle & K. Spruce, ' Hepatiques nouvelles des colonies 

fraiigaises.' — E. Spruce, ' Hepaticae novte americanfe tropicfe ' 

(5 plates).— P. F. Eeiuscli, 'Introduction d'une echelle universelle 

de grossisement des figures microscopiques.' — M. M. Hartog, 

' Technique applicable a I'etude des Saprolegniees.' — D. Clos, 

' Lobations ou anomalies de feuilles simples.' — E. Koze, ' L'action 

de la clialeur solaire sur les enveloppes florales.' . Leviellee, 

' Observations physiologiques sur un CEnothera des Neilgheries.' 

T. Durand, ' Un uouveau genre des Liliacees' [Lindneria : 1 plate). 

. Battandier, ' Plantes d'Algerie rares, nouvelles, ou peu 

connues' (Camelina Soulieri, Vicia mauritanica, Carduncellus Rebondianus, 

HyjJOchcBris Claryi, Plmitago atlantica, spp. nn.). 

Bull. Torretj Bot. Club (Aug. ).—W. E . "Wlieelock, ' Descriptive List 

of species oi Ileucheria' {H. Nova-Mexicana, sp. n.).—H. H. Rusby, 

' George Thurber' (2 Sept. 1821—2 April, 1890). — N. L. Britton, 

Rusby's S. American Plants [Clidema cordata Cogn., C. Rusbyi, C. 

2nlosissima, Q{!notJiera coceinea, Fuchsia boUviana, Casearia mem- 

branacea, spp. nn.). — D. C. Eaton, Cheilanthes Brandeijcei, sp. n. 

(1 plate).—T. C. Porter, Asplenium fontanum in N. America. 

Oardeners' Chronicle (July 26). HemcrocalUs Thunbergii Baker, 

H. aurantiaca Baker, Maxillaria longisepala Rolfe, spp. nn. — J. M. 

Macfarlane, ' Cytisus Ada mi.' — (Aug. 2). Gladiolus privmlimis 

Baker, n. sp. — R. A. Rolfe, Epidendrum vitellinum flare pileno.— 

' Green-flowered Antirrhinums ' (fig. 20).— (Aug. 9). Pelargonium 

saxifragoidcs N. E. Br., sp. n.— (Aug. 16). Masdevallia costaricensis 

Rolfe, Nidularium striatum Baker, spp. nn.— (Aug. 23). Coryanthes 

Bungerothii Rolfe, n. sp. 

Journal de Botanique (June 16-July).—C. Sauvageau, ' Structure 

des feuilles des plantes aquatiques.' — G. Poirault, ' Les Uredinees 

et leurs plantes nourricieres.'— 

(July). N. Patouillard, 'Fragments 

mycologiques.' — A. Prunet, ' Sur les bourgeons dormants des 

plantes ligneuses.' 

La Nuoi-a Notarisia (Aug. 1). — G. B. De Toni, ' Frammenti 

ciliare, Terpsinu'e musica, Wildemania, gen. 

algologici ' [(Fdogonium 

nov.).— 

' Diagnoses Algarum novarum.' 

Notarisia (June 30). — P. Hariot, ' Le 

genre Bulboirichia.''— 

0. E. Imliof, ' Sulle diatomee pelagiche dei laghi. — P. Daugeard, 

' Indication sur la recolte des algues inferieures.'—D. Levi Morenos, 

' Quelques idees sur revolution defensive des Diatomees.' — P. 

Magnus, ' Sulla diffusione geografica della Splueroplea aimulina.'— 

M. Lanzi, ' Diatomacearum 

specimen.' 

naturalis et mcthodicse distributiouis 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Aug.). — L. Celakovsky, Petasites 

Kablikianus Tausch.—L. Angerer, ' Beitrag zur Laubmoosflora von 

Obcrosterreich.' — J. Dorfler, ' Beitrage uud Berichtigungen zur 

Gefasskryptogamenflora der Bukowina.' — J. Freyn, ' Plant£e 

KaroanPB.'

)9Z-vPr ^/^^^^xê/uyL^

289 

JOHN RALFS. 

(With Portrait.) 

Only those who have come into close contact with the man or 

have carefully studied his works, can realize the greatness of the 

intellect of the veteran botanist who died at Penzance in July last. 

Had not his health and eyesight failed, there is little doubt that 

John KalCs would have ranked as one of the greatest botanists of 

the century. His clearness of perception, his conciseness and exactitude 

of expression, added to his indomitable energy, his enthusiasm, 

and his wonderful memory, made him the very ideal of a naturalist. 

He was born on Sept. 13th, 1807, at IMillbrook, near Southampton. 

He came of an old Hampshire family, being the second 

son of Samuel Ealfs, of Mudeford, neai* Christchurch, His father 

died in 1808, and the young family was brought up by the mother, 

who dis[X)sed of the property at Mudeford, and removed to Southampton. 

Young Ralfs's first school appears to have been that of 

Dr. Buller in this town, he afterwards went to Mr. Jennings's at 

IJishop's Waltham, and subsequently to the Kev. J. Jenvey's at 

Romsey. To the last-named gentleman he became much attached, 

and to him he dedicated his first botanical book. As a lad ilalfs 

was studious and painstaking, and showed an early inclination to 

scientific pursuits, which first developed in the direction of chemistry. 

At about the age of eighteen he was articled to his uncle, a surgeon 

at Brentfoi-d, with whom he remained two years and a half, after 

which he studied at Winchester Hospital for two years. In 1882 

lie passed the examination qualifying him as a surgeon, and in this 

examination we find he distinguished himself by his knowledge of 

botany. He went into partnership with a surgeon in Shoreditch, 

and Mr. Marquand tells us that he practised at Towcester. During 

the few years that he was able to follow his profession he was very 

successful. While on a visit to Torquay he became acquainted with 

Miss Laura Cecilia Newman, daughter of Mr. Henry Newman, of 

London, and in 1835 was married to that lady. They had one son, 

John Henry, who was born in 183G. The marriage did not prove 

a happy one, for within t\yo years Mrs. Ealfs (with her infant son) 

went to live with her parents, who were then residing in France 

she afterwards travelled in Italy, but returned to France, wliere she 

died in ISIS. 

In 1837 Mr. Ralfs's health became so bad—his lungs being 

found to be seriously affected—that he was obliged to relinquish liis 

practice and to reside in one of the health-resorts of the southwestern 

coast. After visiting Torcpiay, he settled down, in Nov. 

1837, at Penzance, which continued to be his home during the rest 

of his life. In 1838 he contributed the botanical portion of a guide 

to llfracombe by Banficld. in 183ij he published his first book, 

'The British Phfenogamous Plants and Ferns; arranged on the 

Liniunoan System, and analysed after the method of Lamarck'; this 

consisted of a dichotomous k(,'y to the genera and species, witli an 

analysis of the natural orders. It did not pretend to compete with 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [October, 1800.] u

290 JOHN RALFS. 

the larger " Floras," but was intended as a guide to the quick 

determination of species ; and the simple straightfonvard language 

employed, the judicious selection of practical characters, and the 

small compass of the book admirably adapted it to the purposes of 

a pocket manual. At the commencement of 1841 Mr. Ealfs opened 

a correspondence with the Eev. M. J. Berkeley, whom he had met 

some years previously ; this resulted in a close friendship, and 

Ralfs and Berkeley appear to have constantly consulted one another 

on questions connected with the Algae and Fungi. Berkeley's 

correspondence (preserved in the Botanical Department of the 

British Museum) contains some hundi-eds of letters from Ealfs, 

many of them consisting of four closely-written quarto pages, and 

containing pen-and-ink drawings. Ealfs seemed then to have 

settled down to the study of the Desmids and Diatoms, but 

continued to give a general attention to Fungi and other plants. 

The summers of 184:1 and several subsequent years were spent 

in visits to Ilfracombe and various parts of Wales, his longest stay 

usually being at Dolgelly. In 1842 he was accompanied on his 

Welsh trip by Borrer. In this year Ealfs sent a description 

of Desmidium compressum (a new species) to Dr. Balfour for the 

Botanical Society of Edniburgh. In 1843-4-5 he contributed to 

the same Society a series of papers on the Desmids and Diatoms, 

and in one of them he mentions that the total number of Desmids 

previously recorded in the British Floras was four—two Desmidia 

and two Ruastra. These papers were published in the 'Annals of 

Natural History' and in the 'Transactions' of the Society. They 

contain figures and descriptions of a number of species of Diatoms, 

and over sixty Desmids, of which sixteen were new. In 1845 also 

appeared his paper, "On the genera Spinilina and Colecx-hccte," 

A. N. H. xvi. p. 308. 

During this period Hassall was working at the Confervas, and 

corresponded with Ealfs, who in his first letter suggested that they 

should render each other assistance in their respective fields of work 

and the correspondence was carried on under the impression, on 

Ealfs's part, that this Avas a definite understanding. In 1844 he 

was much surprised, on receiving the prospectus of Hassall's forthcoming 

book, to find that it was intended to include the Desmids 

and Diatoms. A suggestion appears to have been made by a friend 

of both that the book should be written jointly ; but it seems that 

Hassall would not hear of this, and considered himself very badly 

used because Ealfs was not inclined to hand over all his information 

on the Diatoms and Desmids for publication under Hassall's name ; 

and in one of his letters to Berkeley he remarked that Ealfs was the 

most unreasonable man that he ever had to do with. In the work 

which appeared in 1845, are evident copies, and vilely bad ones, of 

Ealfs's figures in the 'Annals,' with "Hassall del." at the foot of 

the i)lates. In the Introduction, while acknowledging indebtedness 

to Berkeley and others, not a word was said of what was owed to 

Ealfs's work. Hassall was the only man of whom we recollect 

Mr. Ealfs speaking with any degree of bitterness. 

In 1845 Ealfs was apparently suffering from the results of a 

severe accident, for, from a letter written from Brislington, we find

JOHN RALFS. 291 

that ho was on a visit to Dr. Fox, with a view to consulting the 

Bristol surgeon, and was then better and able to get about with one 

crutch. For many years afterwards his health was so bad that he 

was often unable to do any botanical work for months together. 

In 18^8, after several delays occasioned by illness, his great 

work was published, * The British Desmidieae,' probably the finest 

monograph which has appeared of any group of British plants. 

The descriptions are complete and lucid, the synonymy is very 

carefully worked out, and the analyses are in Kalfs's characteristically 

terse style. Particular attention is given to the reproductive 

states of the plants, which had been previously observed in very few 

species. An appendix contains descriptions of the species not known 

to occur in Britain, and the small number of these is an evidence 

of the leading position Ealfs had taken up as an authority upon the 

group. In a few years he had raised the number of known British 

Desmids from four to a hundred and eighty. Mr. E, Jenner's 

beautiful drawings contributed much to the value of the work, for 

lie was not only an excellent di-aughtsman, but a good botanist, and 

well acquainted with the Desmids. During the preparation of the 

work Pialfs had extensive correspondence with Brebissou, Kiitzing, 

Montagne, and other leading foreign algologists. Berkeley seems 

to have been of great assistance in many ways. 

In the autumn of 1819, writing to Mr. Berkeley from Ilfracombe, 

Ealfs says :— " I have done very little this summer, as 

I have enjoyed but very few days of sufficient health to go out." 

During the year, however, he sent two short papers to the Edinburgh 

Bot. Soc, "On the mode of growth of Oscillatoria, Calothrix," &c. 

In 1850 he contributed to the same Society a paper on the Xusto- 

cJdnc

292 JOHN EALFS, 

recorded nearly seven hundred species, most of uliicli were verified 

by Berkeley and Broome. In 1883-4 he was President of the 

Society. He recorded in the Report for 1887-8 his last additions 

to the Flora. 

He always took a great interest in the Penzance Public Library, 

and in 1870 we learn from a letter to Broome that he was engaged 

in making a "shelf-book," containing a list of the 12,000 volumes 

included in the library. To this institution he presented his 

MS. Flora of the Vice-county of West Cornwall, in nine volumes, 

containing the result of his own fifty years' observations, besides 

notes received from others. 

In addition to the works already mentioned, we understand that 

Balfs contributed jointly with the Rev. H. Penneck, "A Sketch of 

the Botany of West Penwith," to Courtney's ' Guide to Penzance '; 

and that he also contributed to Blight's ' Week at the Land's End.' 

Fifteen papers stand under his name in the Royal Society's 'Catalogue 

of Scientific Papers.' He supplied the list of Desmids to 

Jenner's ' Flora of Tunbridge Wells,' and issued a fasciculus of 

AlgaB : he also described an alga ['['ijndaridea anomala) for the 

' Supplement to English Botany,' t. 2899. 

In 1889 the Royal Microscopical Society somewhat tai'dily 

recognised his eminent services to microscopical science by electing 

him an Honorary Fellow. Many years ago it was proposed to 

nominate him as an Associate of the Linnean Society, but this he 

declined. Berkeley gave the name of lialfsia to a genus of Seaweeds, 

and Wilson named a Juiujermavvia in his honour. 

During the last few years of his life increasing deafness and 

other infirmities, and frequent attacks of bronchitis, confined him 

almost entirely to the house. Fortunately he was well cared for by 

Miss Quick, in whose house he had lived for many years; indeed, no 

relative could have been kinder or more devoted to him. He died 

on July 14th, 1890, and was buried in the Penzance Cemetery. 

We first made his personal acquaintance when visiting Penzance 

in 1880, and we shall not forget the cordial way in which he 

received us, nor the pleasant evenings we spent in his characteristic 

naturalist's den, with its walls covered with books, and its general 

litter of specimens and papers dimly discernible through the cloud of 

tobacco-smoke—for Ralfs was an inveterate smoker. He took a great 

deal of trouble to show us the localities of botanical interest in the 

district, and no youthful naturalist could have been more enthusi- 

astic than he was in field work. At that time he was engaged in 

collecting beetles for Mr. Marquand's list, and his joy at finding a 

species new to the district was so contagious as to make one want 

to start as a beetle-collector on the spot. It was amusing to notice 

the wonder of a passer-by at seeing this grave looking old gentleman, 

in the old-time professional swallow-tail coat and black stock (which 

he never relinquished), squatting down by a road side pool, eagerly 

examining the contents of his dredging-net, and utterly oblivious of 

the muddy water dripping over his clothes. 

He was well known and much respected in Penzance and its 

neighbourhood, and his kiiidly unselfish character endeared him to 

his many friends. He has been described as of a retiring and silent

PLANTS DESCRIBED BY ARDUINO. 293 

nature, but we cannot help tlunkiiig that those who took this view 

knew but httle of him : to us he appeared to be a man of a 

particularly hospitable and sociable disposition, and the ready flow 

of humorously-told anecdotes of his experiences during his botanical 

expeditions did not suggest a silent man. He was very fond of 

children and young people, and often referred, in his letters, to 

being assisted in collecting by young friends. The death of one of 

these. Miss Minnie Cocking, seems to have much affected him, for 

in a letter to Mr. Broome he wrote ;— " It has been a sad Christmas 

for me. I do not know whether you remember my speaking to two 

young girls one day in the library. One of them took fever, and today 

was buried. I was very fond of her— she was such a dear, 

merry, affectionate little creature, and as good as she was pleasing. 

I knew her from an infant, and few days passed without seeing her." 

Although particularly simple and unaffected in manner, there was 

a rare dignity about the man that could not fail to impress all 

with whom he came in contact. 

Mr. Ralfs bequeathed his collections of microscopic plants to the 

Botanical Department of the British Museum, but his will was not 

witnessed, and had consequently no legal force. His son has, how- 

ever, in consideration of his father's wishes, generously resolved to 

place the collection in the British Museum. 

The portrait which we reproduce is from an excellent photograph 

taken some eight years ago by Mr. R. H. Preston, of Penzance. 

For the biographical information we are largely indebted to our 

friend Mr. E. D. Marquaud, who lived for some years at Penzance, 

and wliose genial companionship did much to brigliten the later 

years of Mr. Ralfs's life. We are also indebted to Mr. Ralfs's son, 

Mr. J. H. Ralfs, of Liverpool, and to Miss NichoUs and Mr. Henwood 

Teague, of Penzance. 

H. & J. Groves. 

PLANTS DESCRIBED BY ARDUINO (1759—1768). 

By F. N. Williams, F.L.S. 

In tracing back the early history of some of the Cart/nphi/llett, 

I was led to inquire into the identity of Arduino's species, and the 

priority of his names; the result of this inquiry is embodied in the 

present paper. Among the few important botanical works published 

between the second edition of Linnaeus' ' Flora Suecica' (1755) and 

the second edition of the 'Species Plantarum' (17G2) was the first 

instalment of Peter Arduino's ' Animadversionum Botanicarum 

Specimen,' which was published at Padua in 1759. This littleknown 

book (in which the smooth latinity of the autlior's style is in 

pleasing contrast with the angular pseudo-classicism of some contemporary 

works) contains descriptions, accompanied with excellent 

figures, of twelve species. The binomial nomenclature is not 

adopted, but each plant is cited under its generic name, followed by 

a specific phrase. The following list gives the names of the species 

with which these plants are now identified :

294 PLANTS DESCRIBED BY ARDUlNO. 

1. Salvia sp. I. = S. disennas Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 2, p. 36. 

2. Salvia sp. II. = S. serotinn Linn. Mantissa, p. 25. 

3. Teuciiam sp. I. = T. Anluinl Linn. Mantissa, p, 81. 

4. Teucrinm sp. II. = 2'. hircanicum Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 2, p. 789. 

5. Chelone sp. = Pentstemon iarvigata Ait. Hort. Kew, ii. p. 361. 

6. Clypeola sp. = Peltaria aUiacca Jacq. Enum. Stirp. Vindob. 

p. 260 (1762). 

7. Alyssnm sp. = A. sffxatile Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 1, p. 650. 

8. Lepidium sp. = L. cardamines Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 2, p. 899. 

9. Sinapis sp. I. = S. pubescens Linn. Mantissa, p. 95. 

10. Sinapis sp. II. = S. chincnsis Linn. Mantissa, p. 95. 

11. Psoralea sp. = P. f/landnlosa Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 2, p. 1075. 

12. Buphtlialmum sp. = Telekia speciodssima Less.Syn.Geii. Comp. 

p. 209 (1832). 

The second instalment of the ' Animadversionum Botanicantm 

Specimen' was published at Venice in 1763; between the publication 

of the second edition of LinnjBus' ' Species Plantarum' and 

the appearance of the first part of the ' Mantissa Plantarum' (1767). 

And herein lies the importance of the date, because several of 

Arduiuo's plants have been almost invariably erroneously credited 

to Linnfeus. In this second instalment, in which the binomial 

nomenclature is adopted, twenty- three species are figured and 

described. Two of these, Sagina procumbens and Bidens hulluta, are 

excerpted with due acknowledgment from the ' Species Plantarum ' 

the other twenty-one are described as new. In the following list, 

the first column contains the names of Arduino's species, and the 

second column either the erroneous name more frequently cited for 

the earlier species, or the present correct name. As in the list 

above, the correct specific name is m italic type : 

1 Cornelia verticillata = Ammannia verticillata Lam. Encycl. Metli. 

1, p. 131 (1789). 

2. 

3. 

4. 

Salvia ceratophylluides = S. ceratophylloides Linn. (1767). 

Videriana supina = V. supina Linn, (1767). 

Panicum undulatifolium = Oplisuienm nndulatifolius Eoem. et 

5. 

Schult. Syst. Veget. ii. p. 482 (1817). 

Panicum oryzoides = Leersin oryzoides Swartz, Prodr. p. 21 (1788). 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Melica BrasiJiana = M. papilionacea Linn. (1767). 

Sesleria ccerulea = Cynosurus cseruleus Linn. Sp. PL ed. l,p.72. 

Sesleria splmrocephala = Cynosurus sphiBrocephalus Wulf. in 

9. 

10. 

Jacq. Misc. Austriaca (1781). 

Sagina apetala = S. apetala Linn. (1767). 

Sa^Donaria illyrica = Tunica illyrica Fisch. et Mey. Ind. Sem. 

11. 

Hort. Petropolit. (1837). 

Arenaria gramiuifolia = Atsine graminifolia Gmel. Syst. Veget. 

i. p. 507 (1796). 

12. Cerastium illyricum = C. pilosum S. et S. (1806). 

13. Anemone dccapetala = A. dccapetala Linn. (1767). 

14. Melissa maxima = Pcrilla ocimoides Spreng. Syst. Veget. iv. 2, 

p. 227 (1827). 

15. Alyasiun pctraiuii — ^ A. gcmonensc Linn. (1767).

BUDA V. TISSA. 295 

10. AJi/sainn nrienUiJe = Clypeola tomentosa Linn. Mantissa (17G7). 

17. Thldspi niiniinuni = T. alpinuna Jacq. Fl. Austriaca, iii. (1778). 

18. Lcpidiuni spinosiim = L. spinosutu Linn. (17G7). 

lij. Prenantlies chondrilloides = Chondrillti prenanthuiilesYill.Yoy. 

Bot. Suisse (1812). 

20. Cacalia linifolia == Puroiihyllum Unifoliam DC. Prodr. v. p. G19 

(183G). 

21. Eupatoiium altGi'uifolium = Knhnia eupatorioides Linn. Sp. PI. 

ed. 2. p. 1GG2. 

The only other memoir by Arduino of any importance is an essay 

on tlic genus lloku.'i. He was born in 1728, and died in 1805. 

BUDA V. TISSA, 

By the Editor. 

My note at p. 157 elicited a rejoinder from Dr. Britton wliicli 

did not seem to me to add much to what had been already said, 

and I wrote to the author to say that I did not propose to print it. 

Dr. Britton, in the ' Botanical Gazette ' for July, publishes another 

note on the subject, in which he so far forgets the ordinary amenities 

of discussion as to say that I did not print his communication, 

" apparently because afraid of the argument therein contained." 

I cannot suppose that the lines upon which the ' Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club ' is edited suggested this to Dr. Britton ; 

but they certainly are not those which regulate the conduct of this 

Journal. Dr. Britton 's note is as follows : readers will form their 

own opinion as to whether its " argument " is of so convincing a 

liiud as to have caused me to withhold it from publication : 

" TissA V. BuDA.—Mr. Britten has abstained so long from comment 

on what he is pleased to call ' eccentricities of the neo- 

American school of nomenclature' that we had begun to suspect 

him converted to a rational system. But his recent note (Journ. 

Bot. xxviii. 157) indicates that he is still pursuing the mibrokcn 

error of his way. I accepted YY.s-sa rather than lUida for the simple 

reason that it stands first 

That is priority, I am sure. 

' on the page in Adanson's Families.' 

The fact that Dumortier had named 

some species under liuda has, to me, nothing to do with the c.isc. 

Mr. Britten's argument is quite as good for the use of Siienpt/tiriii. 

or Lcpii/onuin ; species have been named under both by numerous 

authors. The restoration of Tissa, which Mr. Britten attributes 

to Professor Greene (1888), is as well referable to M. J>aillon 

(' llistoire,' ix. IIG, 1888). As I have already noted, the name is 

taken up in Engler & Prantl's new work, so that the 'noo- 

American' school is not altogether unsupported in its 'eccen- 

tricities.' If it were not for the limited space of the Journal, 1 

might write at greater length concerning the very general adoption 

by American botanists of the principles of nomenclatuie recoanmcnded 

by the British and American Associutions for the Adva.ice-

296 BUDA V. TISSA. 

ment of Science, which are undoubteclly included in my good 

friend's ' eccentric ' category.—N. L. Britton." 

At the risk of trying the patience of the readera of tliis Journal, 

I will once more point out the exact position of the two names in 

question. This is how Adanson prints them : 

" Page 271, apres Spergula, ajoutez : 

Feuilles.

THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETONS. 297 

simple reason that it stands first on the page in Adansou's 

' Families.' Tlmt is priorlti/, I am sure.'' 

This being so, and supposing that this new definition of priority 

of publication is accepted, let us see where it will lead us. 

In the first edition of his ' Genera,' Linnaeus establishes Prunus 

and Anii/ijdalus. The latter is, by Bentham and Hooker and by 

most other recent systematists, united with the former. ]>ut a 

reference to the ' Genera ' will show that, on Brittonian principles, 

it is AinmiiUdm, not Fntnus, that must be retained; for the former 

is numbered 519 while the latter is numbered 520, and stands, not 

"first on the page," but on the page preceding! "This," I 

imagine Dr. Britton will say, " is priority, I am sure. The fact 

that everybody, from Linnteus himself downwards, has named some 

Bpecies under Primus has, to me, nothing to do with the case. 

Henceforward Awijuilalus, and not Primus, must have precedence : 

and our species of Pruims shall run 

A)iii/(i

298 THE NOMENCLATURE OF P0TA5I0GET0NS. 

from Mulileuberg, named " P. porcdtnm. No. 54, 1793. Pennsylvania." 

It lias received several names ; among others : 

P. Zetterstedtii Wallman ap. Sell, et Mohl. Bot. Zeit. i. 25G (1843) 

P. diversifoliiis Eafinesque, Medical Reports, ii. 46, 1811, nou 

Barton; P. delicatuhis Bert. Misc. Bot. 15 (1854); Zanidchellia 

CochlospcrDium Al. Braun in Herb. Berlin ! ; 

Gay in Herb. Kew ! ; Cochlospenna Nuttall 

Journ. Bot. 1879, 314. 

Spirillus Tuckennan'd 

Herb., Jz^/c Trimen, 

P. PAuciFLOHUs Pursh. Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 121 (1814). P. 

foHorum Eafinesque, Medical Reports, 4G, 1811. 

Fl. Bor. Am. nee non Liun.," Rafiuesque, 

"P. fjram. Michx. 

I.e. — This is P. 

ej-stipuiatam 

n. 3206, fol. 

Mulil, Cat. PI. Am. Sept. No. 8, in Herb. Willd. 

1-3 ! (1813). — I am not aware that Muhlenberg published 

any description of it ; if he did so before 1814, his name will 

take precedence. P. exstipulatus Bonpland MS. is P. cmgustifoliiis 

H. B. K. Nov. Gen, et Sp. i. 370, and is to be referred to P. 

pectlwitm (aggregate). It is contained in Herb. Willdenow at 

Berlin, No. 3206, f. 4, 5. 

P. MExicANus Ar. Benn. Journ. Bot. 1887, 289. — This was 

named P. peruviana by Presl (ined.) in Herb. Prague ! 

P. ANGusTiFOLius Presl.—The date of this is 1821, as I supposed 

(Journ. Bot. 1889, 263): fascicles 1-10 of tlie ' Rostlin' were published 

in that year ; Roth's name P. Zizii (1827) is thus antedated 

by six years. 

P. RUFEscENS Schrad. — In writing of this (Journ. Bot. 1889, 

243) I 

and ii. 

expressed an opinion that Roth's serratus (Fl. Gerin. i. 73, 

205 (1788-1800) ) from his reference to the plate m Fl. 

Danica must be liicens, but he also refers under lucens to the same 

plate, so it must have been a slip ; and the serratus of the Beitrage 

(ii. 126, 1783) most certainly, from the description, applies to 

ru/esec7ts. 

P. Wrightii Morong, Bull. Tor. Bot. Soc. (1886) xiii. 158, t. 59. 

P. viucronatus Presl, Epimelife BotanicfB, p. 245 (1849), non auct. 

—This is No. 1381 of Cuming's plants from the Philippine Islands. 

There is no doubt Morong's name is preoccupied by P. malaina 

Miquel, 111. Fl. Arch. Ind. p. 46 (1871). A very poor and imperfect 

specimen, communicated by Dr. Buchenau from Kashmir, W. Himalaya, 

alt. 5800 ft. (Schlagintweit, 9 Cat. No. 10449), I beheve to be 

the same, though there is neither flowers or fruit. It is named 

jUdtans, which it is not. The fruit of P. Wn'f/htH is very distinct 

and characteristic. 

P. LiEBMANNi Buchenau, Nat. Ver. Bremen, iii. 349 (1873). 

An authentic specimen of this plant, gathered by Liebman, and 

communicated by Dr. Buchenau, is Schollera (jraudnea Willd. = 

Hetei-anthera (/raiiiinea Vahl. ; so it would seem that this Mexican 

plant must be excluded from the genus. 

P. jAVANicus Hassk. — In this Journal for 1887, p. 177, I expressed 

an opinion that this might be ditferent from P. tennicaulis 

Mueller ; 

but Dr. Schinz, of Zurich, who possesses a type specimen 

o^ j'tvanieiis, assures me they are the same species; the P.purvifoHa 

Buch. must also certainly be referred to javaidcus. The synonymy 

will be


Potamoqcton javanicus Hasskarl, Act. Soc. Ner. i. p. 2G (185G). 

P. tenn'icanUs F. Mueller, Frag. Pliyt. Aust. i. DO & 244 (1858). 

P. parcifolia Buchenau, Eeliq. Kuteubcrg. pp. 32-33 (1880). 

(Dr. Schinz would add P. Huillensis Wehv., but I have myself not 

seen a fruiting specimen of this.) 

P. ht/bridus / Hooker (uon Michx.), Khasia, Herb. Kew ! 

Distribution :— India ! China ! Java ! Madagascar ! Niêr 

Country ! Australia ! 

Miquel (Illust. Fl. Arch. Ind. p. 4G, 1871) remarks on tho 

probability of P. tenidadilis Muell. he'iug j((V(niici(s Hassk., and notes 

that the same species is found in Japan (Prolusio. Fl. Japon. fasc. 7 

p. 325, 1867). Mr. Bentham, Fl. Austr. vii. 171 (1878), remarks 

that Mueller had considej:e([ javanicus and tenuicauUs the same, but, 

in the absence of specimens of the Javan species, left it an open 

question. The Rev. T. Morong (Torrey Bulletin, 188G, p. 158) 

identified the Torrey herb., Formosan, and Indian plants as 

tenuiraxdis Muell. Dr. Buchenau, when describing P. jxirrifolia, 

does not mention the Australian plant ; he probably had not access 

to specimens of it, or he would have seen they were the same. 

P. 

18G0 ! 

FtLiFOLius 

— 

R. A. Philippi, Florula Atacamensis, No. 857, 

A specimen of this, kindly sent me by Prof. Philippi, 

proves the plant to be a Ruppia, which I hope he will name Pi. 

(ttacaiiwnsis. 

P. FLABELLATus Babiugton, Man. Brit. Bot. ed. B, p. 343 (1851). 

—Mr. Fryer has taken f>good deal of trouble to find out what was 

really meant by this plant, and the conclusion he has come to is 

that it is a more abundant plant tlian P. jn-ctinatus type. From 

being mixed up with pectinatas forms by nearly every botanist, 

before Mr. Fryer's careful researches, it has been doubtful to what 

extent the name referred to a local (or perhaps endemic) form ; 

lience certain comparison with continental forms was hardly possi])le. 

])ut the plant is contained in Willdenow's Herbarium at Berlin,, 

No. 3204, f. 5 ! and this is the earliest I have as yet been able to^ 

trace it to ; this is /'. intcrntptm Kitaibel ap. Schultes, Oest. Flora, 

ed. 2, p. 328 (1814), the specimens being named by Kitaibel him- 

self; the label runs thus:— "P. subvcrticillatus := P. intrrruptu.^ 

mihi in stagnis salsis, Kitaibel." If considered a variety of 

pcctinatun L., the earliest name I can find is V. pcctinalus var. 

dichotuinus Wallroth, Sched. Crit. p. G8 (1822). Dr. Kcruer, 

recognising the dii'forence between it and pectijiatns, named it P. 

junci/uliunl (cfr. Tisehus, ]3ot. Notiscr, 1884, pp. 1)1-92). So Prof. 

Babington's name must become a synonym. Mr. Druce, in his 

' Flora of Oxfordshire,' has " /'. junceus K." I suppose he means 

jmicijhliiis by this ; ])ut it Avas a pity to introduce another needless 

synonym, as Babington's name is far older than Kcrner's. 

P. GUAcius Wolfgang, ap. Roem. et Hchultes, Sys. Vcg. 

Mant, 3, p. 355, 1827. — " Siberia oriental! Merck in herb. 

Steven," Wolf. I.e. "Two specimens from Wolfgang are in the 

herbarium at Helsingfors," Dr. Kiblman in litt. Dr. Kihlraan has 

named this plant /'. Wnlfi/aniiii under the mistaken supposition that 

Fries' P. ijracilis (Nov. Fl. Suec. ed. 2, p. 50, 1828) was an earlier

300 THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETOXS. 

name than Wolfgang's. Fries knew of the pubHcation of Wolfgang's 

name (cfr. Nov. Fl. Suec. p. 26), and ignored it. I suggested 

to Dr. Kihlman that Fries' plant should bear the name of Nolte, 

but he declined to withdraw his name. Whether that is done, or 

not, Wolfgang's must stand as the oldest name. I would here 

propose that Fries' plant should bear the name of P. Noltei (after 

one who closely studied the genus) when considered a species. 

Almquist has already referred it as a variety to pmillus in Hartman's 

Hand. Skan. Fl. ed. 12, p. 54, 1889. The plant of Wolfgang 

has recently been found in Finland (Holmen, Kihlman, &c. !), and 

I am indebted to Prof. Maximowicz, of St. Petersburg, for a 

specimen from "Mongolia: Ordos. leg. G. N. Potanin, 1881," 

under the name of /-*.


of fruit remind one at first glance of those of P. DrummoiuUi 

Bentliam. 

P. Oakesianus Robbins in Gray's ' Manual of North United 

States,' ed. 5, p. 485 (18G8). — I believe this to be the L'. yHttalil 

Cham, et Schl. (in 'Linnea,' ii. p. 226, 1827), and the P. Purshii 

(name only) of Tuckerman in ' Silliman's Journal,' 1848, p. 228. 

P. ALPiNus Balb. X pknsylvanicus Cham. — A plant sent by the 

Rev. T. Morong from " Lake Champlin, at Fcrrisburgh, Vermont, 

U. S. Coll. C. E. Faxon, 18-8-82, supposed to be a form of /'. 

rvfescens Schrad." I would suggest this may be an hybrid. Mr. 

Fryer has remarked, " ^Vhy not P. Grij/ithiif " and I must allow 

the likeness to that plant is remarkable. Still I cannot certainly 

place it there ; and I make the above suggestion as I am not able 

to place it elsewhere. Perhaps American botanists who may have 

tbe opportunity will study it growing. 

P. AMBYLLPHYLLus Beck. aud P. vERTiciLLATUS Lesqucreux, two 

fossil " species," had better be re-named, as bearing names applied 

to recent plants. 

P. FiLiFORMis Nolte, Nov. Fl. Holsat. (182G). — It is not easy to 

decide what name this plant ought to bear. The followmg have 

been referred to it : 

P. pmilltis jiidtaiis Bocc. Ic. et Descrip. Rar. Sic, &c., p. 42, 

t. 20, tig. 5 (1074),./7

302 SPERGULA PENTANDRA IN IRELAND ? 

and open to no doubt. Nolte himself writes " P. fiUformis Persoon," 

yet be does not put the sign 1 as having seen Persoon's ]Dlant. 

P. Friesii Rupr. Beit, zur PL d. Russ. Reich. 4, p. 43, 1845 ! 

The name of this pbxnt, the P. viucronatus of authors (except Presl), 

is as difficult to settle as that oi filiformis 

names it appears under are given here 

Nolte. Some of the 

:— 

P. compressuiii Oeder, Flora Dan. t. 203 (17G5) ; 

! Roth, Beit, 

z. Bot. 2, p. 130 (1783). 

P. acutifolius Presl, Fl. Cech. p. 37 (1819) 

P. comiiressum fj. elongatum Wahl. Fl. Suec. 1, p. 107, 1824, 

Jide Meyer. 

P. jmsillus L., var. a, Cham, et Sch. Linngea, 2, 171-2 (1827) 

P. pusiUus L., var. major Fi-ies, Nov. Fl. Suec. p. 48 (1828) 

P. compirssum Smith, Engl. Fl. 1, p. 234 (1828) 

P. pnsillns var. latifolius Meyer, Ch. Hann. p. 525 (183G). 

P. miicromitus Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ, et Helv. v. 7, 15 (1844), 

lion Scbrader ? 

P. Oederi Meyer, Fl. Hann. Excur. 1849. 

P. acutifolius Meinsbausen, Fl. Ing. Exsicc. 7, G13 (1861) 

? P. jJîsilhcs L., var. interruptns Schul. Oest. Fl. ed. 2 (1814). 


SPERGULA PENTANDBA IN IRELAND? 

By James Britten, F.L.S. 

In the last number of the 'Annals of Botany,' Mr. Druce gives 

his reasons for considering S}}er(jula pentandra an Irish plant. The 

greater part of his paper is occupied with a description of the 

species, " adopted from the Fl. Hispan. by Wilkomm et Lange," with 

bibliography and synonymy : but its chief interest lies in the 

evidence adduced for accepting the plant as native. This is tbus 

stated by Mr. Druce:— " While recently engaged in examining the 

plants in the Dillenian Herbarium in the Oxford collection, I came 

upon a specimen of a Spen/ula, which from the seeds I saw was S. 

pentandra. It was labelled ' 351. 8 from G. Sherard' : the number 

refers to the page and paragraph of the 3rd edition of Ray's 

Synopsis, and G. Sherard is AVilham Sherard, the munificent donor 

of plants and endowments to the Oxford Botanic Garden, sometime 

Consul at Smyrna In support of the contention that it is a 

native plant of Ireland we have the fact that the plant in question 

is true S. jientandra, that it is labelled 'collect. G. Sherard,' that it 

is preserved on the original numbered sheet, that it was in the 

sheet of the Dillenian herbarium corresponding to the pagination 

of his Synopsis, and the number on it agrees with the especial 

paragraph where the plant is so aptly described ; and that we know 

Sherard visited several parts of Ireland, including Drogheda and 

the Mourne Mountains, in one of which places he most probably 

collected the plant in question."

THE FERTILISATION OF THE SUGAR-CANE. 303 

The entry in the ' Synopsis,' on wliicli rests the original claim 

of S. pentandra to appear in our Floras, runs :— " In Hibernia locis 

arenosis observavit Dr. G. Sherard." Its records in Britain are 

certainly erroneous, and this might have been more clearly stated 

by Mr. Druce. Thus he says: "Sir James Smith in E. B. 

No. 1536 (1805), figured a plant which he called S. pentandra L., 

but which, as figured, is apparently a form of S. arvensis L." 

Mr. Druce does not seem to be aware that this plate is reproduced 

in the 3rd edition of ' English Botany,' t. 253, and cited by Syme as 

S. an-ensis, var, sativa, which it undoubtedly represents. Mr. Druce's 

quotation from ' Comp. Cyb. Bnt.' iii. 490, is hardly accurate : he 

cites:— "Watson says, ' S. pentandra Sm. nou Linn., Bedford, 

Lancashire,' and identifies it (with his usual acumen) with the var. 

rulii'iris [Boenn.] Syme ii. 127." Mr. Watson wrote: " Spenjnlu 

[(irccnsis) pentandra Sm. (not of Linn.) Bedford. Lancaster. 

. . . . S. arvensis vav. vidi/aris ; Eng. Bot. ii. 127." No one doubts 

Mr. Watson's " acumen," but on this occasion he is simply citing 

Syme's determination. 

It would be easy to quote other records of this Spergula as a 

British plant, but in every case it is practically certain that a 

form of .S'. arvensis was intended. Whether Mr. Druce's evidence 

is siifticient to establish its claims to be considered Irish, each one 

must decide for himself. Mr. Druce writes :— " Stokes, in Withering, 

1787, vol. i. p. 482, says it is much like .S'. arvensis but smoot'ier, 

and simply quotes Sherard's locality." But here I must again 

demur (as in other instances which might be mentioned) to his 

citation : for the first half of this sentence is merely quoted by 

Stokes from Linnreus, and he does not mention either Siierard or 

his locality. Stokes does say, however :— " The botanists of Ireland 

may enable us to ascertain" more about it; and I think his words 

may fitly apply now. The ' 

Cybele Hibernica ' says, '^ Sjienjula 

pentandra, supposed to have been found in Ireland by Sherard, was, 

in all probability, a species of Lejiiyonum." Mr. A. G. More will 

be able to tell us whether he has subsequently modified his opinion. 

THE FERTILISATION OF THE SUGAE-CANE. 

We are indebted to the kindness of Dr. Fressanges, formerly 

President of the Medical Society of Mauritius, for a copy of the 

' Revue llistorique et Litteraire de I'lle Maurice,' for April 28rd, 

I8'.i0, wliich contains a communication from his pen on the 

fertilisation of the Sugar-cane, read before the Society on the 12th 

of November, 1884. Tlic letter from wliich we extract the following 

is of great interest, especially when viewed in the light of recent 

researches. There seems little doubt that Dr. Fressanges really 

has seen and figured the germination in situ of the Sugar-cane; 

but it is to be regretted that he did not obtain and describe the 

actual seed, which would have placed his discovery absolutely 

beyond question. This, unfortunately, he did not do.

301 THE FERTILISATION OF THE SUGAR-CANE. 

" Port Louis, Nov. 12th, 1884. 

"At the last sitting but one I made a communication to you on 

the fertilisation of the Sugar-cane flower, and on the development 

of the embryo in situ. I have reason now to regret that I was not 

able at the time to produce the specimens in support of my case. 

The little which is now left of them, and for which I have to thank 

M. C. Baschet, I will place before you. You see in this little box 

and the accompanying sketches the remains of a panicle: 

"1. A scrap of peduncle with a j)air of barren spikelets at each 

of its nodes, one spikelet sessile, the other stalked, with glumes and 

pales spreading at their base. 2. An internode producing at its 

lower end a pair of spikelets ; the sessile one, four times the ordinary 

size, is an early development of fertilisation, and has both glumes 

and pales spreading at its base. 3. A fertile spikelet, five times 

ordinary size, stalked, and with spreading glumes and pales, 

4. A pair of transformed spikelets ; a little plant replaces axis for 

axis the sessile spikelet, and the peduncle bears a remnant of the 

fertilised flower ; the latter is not then completely free. 

" The Secretary of the Societe Royale des Arts et des Sciences, 

who arrived in Mauritius a month after the occurrence, says he has 

seen a specimen of the panicles, and only observed the following: 

1. Simple shoots, situated in the axillary portions of the inflorescence. 

2. That the extremities of the peduncles of the flowers which have 

fallen, according to him, as usual, have no shoots. 8. That if the 

grain had existed, it would occupy the same place as the flower, 

viz., the end of the peduncle. 4. That each shoot separately 

examined does not have the scales which envelope the flower, and 

which persist in all grasses as an envelope of the grain. 5. That 

these shoots bear no trace of a grain or a seed-leaf, 

" What we have already shown you would be a sufiBcient answer. 

However, we will go further : 

"1. The axillary portions of the inflorescence means, as you 

know, the axils of all the divisions of the panicle. I suppose the 

shoots are not found in all the angles at once, and that the 

Secretary means only the axil between each pair of spikelets and 

the last axis of the panicle. Now, those who have seen the little 

plants have seen them, as in the specimen before you, in the place of 

the spikelets axis for axis, and not in any axillary portion of the 

inflorescence at all. M. C. Baschet and Dr. Le Bobinec have seen 

it to be so. 

" 2. The extremities of the peduncles are not free from flowers, 

and the flowers have not all fallen, for here is a peduncle with an 

enormously developed flower which the Secretary calls a shoot. 

" 3. This development of the flower indicates, then, the position 

of the grain at the extremity of the peduncle. 

" 4. The scales enveloping the flower, which we interpi'et as 

glumes, do exist here. We are not confounding them with the 

paleoles of the fruit. We say fruit, and not grain, because the 

envelopes of the one are not exactly those of the other. 

" 5. The development of the grain causes the destruction of the 

rest of the fruit, and that is why, at a certain stage, no trace of the

NEW GUATEMALAN BROMELIACE^. 305 

fruit can be found on the Sugar-cane ; it is the same with the 

seed-leaf, which we understand to be the cotyledon, unless the 

Secretary means the cotyledouary sheath, for it is the first dullcoloured 

amplexicaul leaf which is present at the base of the plant 

in our specimen." 

In the plate which accompanies the paper, a spikelet is figured 

with the young plant growing out from between the glumes. The 

figure is fifom a dried specimen, and nothing is indicated in the 

young plant except the two primary leaves rolled up. 

NEW GUATEMALAN BUOMELIACEM. 


For the opportunity of examining a small set of BromeUacecB, 

gathered by himself in Guatemala, I am indebted to John Donnell- 

Smith, Esq., of Baltimore, who has recently reported on, in the 

American ' Botanical Gazette,' and distributed a fine collection of 

plants made by Von Turekheim in the same country. 

iEJchmea (Hohenbekgia) isabellina, n. sp. — Leaves lorate, 

2 ft. or more long, 2-2^ in. broad, moderately firm, glabrous above, 

thiuly lepidote beneath ; apes deltoid-cuspidate ; marginal spines 

large and pungent, lower ^ in. long. Peduncle stout, \^ ft. long, 

with few large ascending scariose lanceolate bract-leaves. Inflorescence 

a narrow panicle 2 ft. long, with numerous short simple 

deflexed branches 1-2 in. long ; lower branches much longer and 

bipinnate, subtended by large red lanceolate bract-leaves ; rachis 

densely pubescent ; flowers laxly disposed ; flower-bracts ovateacuminate, 

^ in. long. Sepals ovate, imbricated, ^ in. long, not 

distinctly cus[)idate, rather longer than the globose ovary. Petals 

protruded, }; in., probably yellow.—Boca del Polocbic, dept. Ysabel, 

alt. 200 ft., Doiinell-Siuith 1824! Intermediate between .E. laxi/lora 

Bentli. ixndpyntmiddlis Benth. 

' I JE. (Lajiprococcus) Donnell-Smithii, n. sp.—Leaves lanceo- 

late, very rigid, above 2 ft. long, 3 in. broad low down, glaln-ous 

above, obscurely lepidote beneath, narrowed gradually to the point 

miirginal teeth minute, crowded. Peduncle stout, above a foot 

long, with several pale scariose ascending lanceohite bract-leaves. 

Inflorescence a dense narrow bipinnate panicle above 2 ft. long, 

with a stout finely pubescent rachis ; many upper branches simple, 

not exceeding 1-H in. ; a few of the lowest compound ; flowers 

laxly disposed; flower-bracts minute, lanceolate, not rigid. Sepals 

ovate, connivent, coriaceous, distinctly cuspidate, ^ in. long, connate 

above tbc very small naked trigonous ovary. Petals minute. 

—Rio Dolce, dept. Livingstone, little above sea-level, Ihinwll-Siiiit/i 

very distinct species, that comes in between mexicuna 

1825 ! A 

and Skinwri. 

JE. (Platv.tichmka) squarrosa, n. sp.—Leaves thin, cnsiform 

from a very large oldoug base, iiUogcther 2.1-3 ft. long, l.l lu. 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [October, 18U0.J x


broad at the middle, tapering gradually to the point, glabrous 

above, obscurely lepidote beneath ; marginal spines middle-sized, 

brown-pointed, the lower l-12th in. long. Peduncle slender, erect, 

under a foot long, with a few erect lanceolate bract-leaves. Inflorescence 

a bipinnate panicle 6-9 in. long, with about 8 erecto- 

patent branches 3-4 in. long, the lower subtended by small red 

flowers distichous, laxly 

scariose lanceolate toothed branch-bracts ; 

disposed, all but the uppermost deflexed; rachis acutely angled; 

flower-bracts oblong-navicular, coriaceous, ^ in. long. Calyx i in. 

long ; sepals lanceolate, connivent, distinctly cuspidate, as long as 

the globose ovary. Petals not seen. — Boca de Polochic, dept. 

Ysabel, alt. 200 ft., Donnell-Smith 1823 ! AUied to M. tillandsioides 

and puhescens. 

Tillandsiavestita C. & S.—Pacayo, dept. Amatillo, 

Donnell-Smith 1958 ! 

alt. 6000 ft., 

T. hulhosa, Hook.—Escuintla, alt. 1100 ft., Donnell-SmUh 2010! 

T. setacea, Sw.—Pacayo, dept. Amatillo, alt. 6000 ft., Donnell- 

Smith 1959 ! 

T. streptophylla Schiedw.—Kio Dolce, dept. Ysabel, sea-level, 

Donnell-SmithlQQOl 

Tillandsia (Allardtia) sparsiflora, n. sp.—Leaves about a 

dozen in a rosette, lorate from an ovate base, altogether ^ ft. long, 

i in. broad at the middle, flexible, hardly at all lepidote, much 

tinged with purple. Peduncle curved, slender, as long as the 

leaves. Inflorescence a narrow lax panicle 6-8 in. long ; branchbracts 

lanceolate, bright red, the lower longer than the spikes ; 

spikes laxly disposed, distichous, erecto-patent, 1-1^ in. long, con- 

flower-bracts hnear-oblong, 

sisting of few much imbricated flowers ; 

glabrous, f in. long. Calyx shorter than the bract ; sepals lanceo- 

late. Petals not seen. — Serraguite, dept. Alta Verapaz, alt. 

2500 ft., Donnell-Smith 1659 ! 


BOTANISTS. 



Sheldrake, Timothy (fl. 1740-1759). M.D. 'Herbal of Medicinal 

Plants,' 1756. ' Botanicum Medicinale,' 1759 (plates also 

by him). Pritz. 296 ; Jacks. 499. 

Shepherd, John (1764 ?-1886) : 

b. Gosford, Cumberland, 1764 ?; 

d. Liverpool, 27 Sept., 1886; bur. St. Mary's, Edgehill, Liver- 

pool. A.L.S. British botanist. " A scientific horticulturist," 

Nuttall. For 35 years at Liverpool Bot. Gard. ' Cat.,' 1808. 

Herbarium, collected 1801-1814, at the Liverpool Garden. 

Discovered Erijthraa latlfolia, 1803. E. B. 1532-6. 2719. 

Gard. Mag. xii. 724. Shepherdia Nutt. 

Sheppard, John (fl. 1848). Of Bristol. ' On Trees,' 1848. Jacks. 

207.


Sherard, James (1666-1737) : b. Bushby, Leicestersh., 1666 ; 

d. 12 Feb., 1737 ; bur. Evington, uear Leicester. Apothecary. 

M.D. Oxon., 1731. F.R.C.P., 1732. F.R.S. Youuger brother 

of the followmg. Employed Dillenius to write ' Hortus Elthamensis,' 

1732. Had a garden at Eltham. Pult. ii. 150 ; R. Syu. 

iii. pref. ; Semple, 44 ; Mimk. ii. 127. Loudon, ' Arboretum,' 

81. Nich. Anecd. iii. 651. Nich. Ilkistr. i. 403. Druce, Fl. 

Osf. 383, 385. 

Sherard, William, ne Sherwood (1659-1728); b. Bushby, 

Leicestersh., 1659 ; d. London, 12 Aug., 1728 ; bur. at Eltham, 

Kent. B.C.L. Oxon., 1683. D.C.L., 1694. F.R.S., 1718. 

Pupil of Tournefort. ' Schola Botanica,' under pseudonym 

Sajiuel Wharton, 1689. Visited Cornwall and Jersey, R. Syn. 

ed. 1, 1690, Appendix. Edited Herman's ' Paradisus Batavus,' 

1698. Consul at Smyrna, 1703-15. Brought Dillenius to England. 

Founded Chair of Bot. at Oxford, and bequeathed library, 

herbarium of 12,000 species, and MS. 'Pinax' to University. 

Plants in Hb. Sloane. Pult. ii. 141 ; Rees ; Jacks. 606 ; Rich. 

Corr. 293 ; Gorham, 11 ; Journ. Bot. 1874, 129 ; Semple, 48 

Gent. Mag. Ixvi. ; 

Sherardia L. 

Nich. Illustr. i. 339, &c. ; Druce, Fl. Oxf. 380. 

Short, Thomas (d. 1772) : b. Edinburgh ; d. Rotherham, 28 Nov., 

1772 ; bur. Sheffield Church. M.D. Of Sheffield, and, from 

1762, of Rotheram. ' Explanation of technical words in Bot.,' 

1731. ' Medicina Britannica,' 1746. Pritz. 296 ; Jacks. 245 ; 

Nich. Anecd. i. 451 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxvii, Ixxviii ; Allibone. 

Shuter, James (d. before 1834). M.D. F.L.S., 1819. Collected 

about Madras. 

Chois. 

Wight Prodr. 208. Shiiteria Wight. Shutereia 

Shuttleworth, Robert James (1810-1874) : b. Dawlish, Devon, 

Feb. 1810 ; d. Hyeres, lUth April, 1874. Captain, 1st Regiment, 

Duke of Lancaster's Own, 1833. F.L.S., 1856. Orig. memb. 

B.S.Ed. Conchologist and critical botanist. Resided many 

years at Berne. ' Excursion in the Valais,' Mag. Zool. Bot. 

1838. Had large herbarium, now in Herb. Brit. Mus. (see 

Journ. Bot. 1878, 179). Jacks. 158 ; R. S. C. v. 681 ; Trans. 

Bot. Soc. Ed. xii. 203; Bull. Soo. Bot. France, xxx. cxxxi. 

Whittle, Hist. Preston, ii. 235 ; Journ. de Conch, xxiii. 92. 

Slnitth'wnrtfiia Meisn. = Verbena. 

Sibbald, Sir Robert (1641-c. 1712) 

: b. near Leslie, Fife, 15th 

April, 1041 ; d. c. 1712. M.D., Leyden, 1061. F.R.C.P., 

1080. First Prof. Medicine, Univ. Edinb. 1085. Knighted, 

1682. ' Cat. of PI. in King's Park, Edinb.,' 1084, * Scotia 

Filustrata,' 1084. Pult. ii. 3; Pritz. 290; Jacks. 240; Munk, 

i. 439; Autobiog., 1833, and in 'Analecta Scotica,' i. 120. 

Sihhuldifi L. 

Sibthorp, John (1758-1790) : b. Oxford, 1758 ; d. Bath, 8th Feb. 

1790; bur. Bath Abbey. M.A., Oxon, 1780. M.D., 1784. 

Prof. Bot., Oxford, 1783-1795. F.L.S., 1788. F.R.S. Travelled 

in Greece with Ferdinand Bauer, 1780-87, and in Cyprus, 

Asia Minor, &c., 1794-95. • Flora Oxouiensis,' 1794. 'Flora 

x2


Graeca ' (posth.), 1806-40. Eees ; Pritz. 296 ; Jacks. 606; Pref. 

to ' Fl. Graeca ; 

' 

Garden. 

Druce, Fl. Oxfordsli., 387. Oil portr. at Oxford 

Sidebotham, Joseph (1824-1885) : b. Apethorne, Hyde, Cheshire, 

1824; d. Bowdou, Cheshire, 30th May, 1885; bur. Bowdon. 

Cahco-printer, of Manchester. Entomologist, astronomer, and 

photographer. F.L.S., 1878. Contrib. to Phyt., 1841. 'PI. 

in Westmoreland.' One of founders of Manchester Field Nat. 

Soc. Journ. Bot. 1885, 319 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-86, 107 

E. S. C. V. 683 ; viii. 948. 

Sidney, Rev. Edwin (fl. 1800-1846). B.A., Camb., 1821. M.A., 

1825. Eector of Cornard Parva, Suffolk. ' Philosophj of 

Nutrition in Plants,' 1849. ' Blights of Wheat,' 1846. Jacks. 

107 ; E. S. C. V. 684 ; Allibone. 

Silliard, Zancke (fl. 1640). Apothecary, Dublin. Sent Drosera 

anqlica to Parkinson, ' Theatr.,' 1053. 

Sim, Robert (c. 1828-1882): b. Kent, 1828?; d. 

Kent, Sept. 1882. Nurseryman. Knew Brit. 

Foot's 

Ferns 

Cray, 

well. 

' Catalogue British Ferns and Varieties,' 1863. Gard. Chron. 

1882, ii. 472. 

Simmonds, Thomas Williams (d. 1804) : b. Dartford ? Kent 

d. Trinidad, 1804. Of Settle. Surgeon. Naturalist to Lord 

Seaforth, Governor of Barbadoes, 1803. Windsor's * Flora 

Cravoniensis,' 

Nutt. 

dedication & viii. E. S. C. v. 700. Simmondsia 

Simmonite, William Joseph (fl. 1840-1854). Of Sheffield. 

' Medical Botany,' 1848, Jacks. 202 ; E. S. C. v, 700; Allibone. 

Sims, John (1749-1831): b. Canterbury, 1749; d, Dorking, 

1831, M.D., Edinb., 1774. F.L.S., 1788. Studied at Leyden, 

1773-74. Settled in Ijondon, 1779. Edited 'Annals of Bot.' 

with Konig, 1805-6, and 'Bot. Mag.,' vols, xiv.-xlii. Plants in 

Herb. Kew. Jacks. 606 ; E. S. C. v. 707 ; Gard. Chron. 1887, 

i. 641. Private etched portr. by Mrs. Dawson Turner. Engr. 

(medallion) portr., 1817, in Ann. Bot. i. Simsia Br. 

Sinclair, Andrew (d. 1861) : drowned in E. Eaugitata, New 

Zealand, 26th March, 1861. M.D. P.L.S., 1857. Assistant 

Surgeon, E.N., 1824, on H.M.S. ' Sulphur.' Colonial Sec, 

New Zealand. Collected in Australia and New Zealand. Plants 

at Kew. ' Vegetation of Auckland." E. S. C. v. 707 ; Journ. 

Bot. 1851, 212; Gard. Chron. 1861, 773; Proc, Linn, Soc. 

1861-2, xcv. Sinchdria Hook. = Liabum. 

Sinclair, George (1786-1834) : b, Mellerstain, Berwicksh,, 1786; 

d. Deptford, 13th March, 1834. Gardener to Duke of Bedford. 

Seedsman. F.L.S., 1824. 'HortusCantabrigiensis,' ed. 12, 1831. 

' Hortus Gramineus Woburneusis,' 1816, ed. 2, 1824 ; ed. 3, 

1835 ; ed. 4, 1838. Pritz. 298; Jacks. 600; Gard. Mag, x, 192; 

Donaldson's Agric, Biog, 113, 

Sinclair, Sir John, Bart. (1754-1835) : b. Thurso Castle, Caithness, 

10th May, 1754 ; d. Edinburgh, 21st Dec, 1835, Statist. 

President, Board of Agriculture, 1793, F.E.S. F.L.S., 1810. 

M.P., Caithness, &c., 1780-1811. D.O.L., Glasgow, 1788.

BIOGBAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 309 

Bart., 1780. ' Hints on Vegetation,' 1796. ' Inquiry into . . . 

Blight,' 1809. Jacks. 67 ; Memoir by liev. Jolin Sinclair, 1837 

Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 431 ; Donaldson, Agric. Biog. 

Skeen, James (11. 1703). Surgeon. Sent plants from Guinea to 

Petiver, Mus, Pet. 95. 

Skene, David (1735 ?-1771) : b. Aberdeen, 1735?; d. Aberdeen, 

Dec. 1771. M.D., Aberdeen. Had a herbarium. Corresponded 

with Linnanis. Murray, ' Northern Flora,' ix. 

Skepper, Edmund (1825-1867): b. Oulton, Suffolk, 20th Oct. 

1825 ; d. Bury St. Edmunds, 2ud Jmie, 1867 ; bur. Bury 

Cemetery. Druggist at Harwich and Bury. * Flora of Suffolk,' 

1860. Jacks. 260; Hind's ' Fl. Suffolk,' 485. 

Skinner, — . (H. 1772). "Acutissimus oculatissimusque Botanicus 

Oxoniensi," Foist. Gen. p. 58. Skinnera Forst. 

Skinner, George Ure (1804-1867): b. Newcastle, 18th March, 

1804; d. Aspinwall, Panama, 9th Jan. 1867. F.L.S., 1866. 

Merchant in Leeds and Guatemala. Collected and grew 

Orchids. Trans. B. S. Ed. ix. 91 ; Gard. Chron. 1867, 180 

Proc. Linn. Soc. 1866-7, xxxviii. Uroskinnera Lindl. 

Skrimshire, William (1766-1830). Entomologist. Of Wisbech. 

Contrib. to Eng. Bot. (379, 423, 463, 1369). 

Sleeman, Sir William Henry (1788-1856) : 

K. S. C. v. 712. 

b. Stratton, Cornwall, 

1788 ; d. at sea on passage from Calcutta, 10th Feb. 

1856. H. E. I. C. military service, 1808. Major-general, 1855. 

K.C.B., 1856. 'Age and Flowering of Bamboos,' Trans. Agric. 

Soc. India, 1839-1842. E. S. C. v. 714 ; Gent. Mag. 1856, 

ii. 243 ; Allibone. 

Sloane, Sir Hans (1660-1753): b. Killileagh, Co. Down, 16th 

April, 1660; d. Chelsea, 11th Jan. 1753; bur. Chelsea Churchyard. 

M.D., Orange, 1684; Oxon, 1701. F.E.S., 1685. 

P.K.S., 1727-1740. F.R.C.P., 1687. P.E.C.P., 1719-1735. 

Baronet, 1715. For. Memb. Acad. Sci., 1708. Pupil of 

Tournefort. ' Catalogus PI. Jamaic.,' 1696. 'Nat. Hist, of 

Jamaica,' 1707-1725. Gave Chelsea Garden to Apothecaries' 

Company. Herbarium, 240 vols., library, and MSS. in Mus. 

Mem. 

Eay Brit. Pult. ii. 65 ; Eees ; Pritz. 298 ; Jacks. 607 : 

40 ; Nich. Illustr. i. 269 ; Munk, i. 460 ; Literary Mag. 1790, 

with portr. by Angus ; Faulkner's Chelsea, i. 338, with portr. 

engr. T. Prescott; Semple, with portr., 26. Statue by Eysbrach 

in Chelsea Garden. Wedgwood medallion. Portr. at 

E.C.P. by T. Murray, engr. Faber, 1728. Portr. by Kneller, 

1716, engr. Faber, 1729. Sldanca L. 

Smart, John (£1. 1708). Surgeon. Sent Hudson's Bay and 

Maryland plants to Petiver, lib. Sloane 159 ; list in his handwriting 

in lib. Sloane, 158. 

Smeathman, Henry M. (1750-1787). Collected in Sierra Leone, 

Madagascar, and W. Indies. Plants in Brit. Mus. and Herb. 

DoCandolle. Sitn'dtlnnnnnitt Br. 

Smee, Alfied (1818-1877): b. Camberwell, London, 18th Jiuu!, 

1818; d. Wallington, Croydon, lltli Jan. 1877 ; bur. Bedding- 

ton. M.E.C.S., 1840. F.E.S. F.L.S., 1875. Surgeon to

310 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 

Garden,' 

My Bank of England. ' The Potato-plant,' 1846. ' 

1872. Pritz. 299 ; Jacks. 412 ; E. S. C. v. 715 ; Memoir by his 

daughter; Gard. Chron. 1877, i. 88, 108, with portr. 

Smith, Mrs. {nee Macdonald), (fl. 1839). Studied and collected 

Orchids in Van Diemen's Land. Lindley, Swan Eiver, p. i. 

Macdonaldia Gunn. (Lindl.) = Thehjmitra. 

Smith, Alexander (1832-1865) : b. Kew, 17th Dec. 1832 d. Kew, 

; 

15th May, 1865 ; bur. Kew Churchyard. Son of John Smith 

{vide infra). Curator of Kew Museum, 1856-1858 ; of Herbarium, 

1864. Curator, Natal Garden, 1853. Contributed to 

' Treas. Bot.' 

portr. Kew. 

E. S. C. v. 716 ; Journ. Bot. 1865, 199. Photo, 

Smith, Charles (fl. 1744-1774). M.D. Of Dublin. Irish county 

historian. Lists of plants in his County Histories. Pult. ii. 

202 ; Cybele Hibern. 384. Portr. in ' State of Kerry,' 1756. 

Smith, Charles H. J. (fl. 1852). Landscape Gardener. Of Edinburgh. 

' Parks and Pleasure Grounds,' 1852. 

Smith, Christopher (d. 1806?): d. Penang, 1806? F.L.S., 

1793. Sent to Otaheite in H.M.S. ' Providence,' 1791. Botanist 

to H. E. I. C, 1794. Sent to Moluccas, 1796. Superintendent, 

Bot. Gardens, Moluccas, circ. 1805. Drawings and plants in 

Bot. Dept., Brit. Mus. Ann. Bot. i. 569 (1805) ; Gard. Chron. 

1881, ii. 267. 

Smith, Edwin Dalton (fl. 1823-32). Of Chelsea. Botanical 

draughtsman. E.L.S., 1823. Drew plants for Sweet's 'Flower 

Garden,' 1823-32. Sweet, Fl. Gard. 1, ii. 142. Illustrated in 

Mcintosh's ' Flora and Pomona,' 1829. Jacks. 214. 

Smith, Mrs. Elizabeth (fl. 1797). Of Barnham House, Gloucestersh. 

Discovered Cephalanthera rubra. Eng. Bot. 437. 

Smith, Frederick Porter (1833-1888): b. 1833; d. Shepton 

Mallett, March, 1888. M.B., Lond., 1855. Medical Missionary 

in Central China. Contrib. to Materia Medica and Nat. Hist, 

of China, 1871. Pliarm. Journ. 3 S.xviii. 859 ; E. S. C. vih. 968. 

Smith, Frederick W. (fl. 1834-38). Illustrated Paxton's ' Mag. 

Bot.,' 1834-38; 'Florists' Magazine,' 1836. Pritz. 299; Gard. 

Chron. 1887, ii. 434. 

Smith, G. Campbell (fl. 1831-6). Land Surveyor. Of Banff. 

Discovered Fiwjuicula alpina in Eoss. Murray, ' Northern 

Flora,' 17. 

Smith, Rev. Gerard Edwards (1805-1881) : b. 1805 ; d. Ockbrock, 

Derby, 21st Dec. 1881. Vicar of Cantley, Yorks., 1844-6 

of Osmaston, Derby, 1854-71. ' Cat. of PI. of South Kent,' 

1829. Described Ophrifs arachnites and Statice binervosa for 

Eng. Bot. Suppl. (2596 "& 2683), and FiUujo apiculata in Phyt. 

1846. Herbarium at University Coll., Nottingham. Pritz. 

299; Jacks. 254; E. S. C. v. 723; Journ. Bot. 1882, 63; 

Top. Bot. ed. 2, 556. 

Smith, Henry (il. 1816). M.D. F.L.S., 1816. Physician to 

SaUsbury infirmary. ' Flora Sarisburiensis,' 1817. Pritz. 299. 

Smith, Henry Ecroyd (1823-1888): 

1823 ; d. Middleham, Yorksh. 1888. 

b. Doncaster, 28th Aug. 

Archaeologist. Went to

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 311 

Victoria, 1852. Contributed to 'Flora of Liverpool,' 1872. 

E. S. C. V. 724. 

Smith, James (fl. 1820). Nurseryman, of Ayr. "A very diligent 

practical botanist," Mem. Wernerian Soc. iii. 298. Discovered 

Veronica hirsuta. Hook. Fl. Scot. G. 

Smith, James (fl. 1830). Of Edinburgh. In Demerara, 1829. 

' On the Milk-tree of Demerara,' Edinb. New Phil. Journ. \û. 

1830, 315. K. S. C. V. 725. 

Smith, Sir James Edward (1759-1828) : b. Norwich, 2nd Dec. 

1759; d. Norwich, 17th March, 1828 ; bur. Lowestoft. M.D., 

Leyden, 1786. F.R.S., 1785. Founded Linu. Soc, 1788. 

P.L.S., 1788-1828. Purchased Linnaus' collections, 1784. 

Kmghted, 1814. 'English Dot.,' 1790-1814. 'Flora Brit.,' 

1794-1804. f/.sya >itcoi ^fiTCii/vuv Spreugel ; Pritz. 299; Jacks. 

607 ; 

' Memoir and Correspondence,' by Lady Smith, with 

portr. by H. B. Love, engr. W. Say, after bust by Chantrey 

E. S. C. V. 725; Nich. Ihustr. vi. 830, with portr.; Nich. 

Anecd. viii. ; Cott. Card. v. 185 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. i. (1829), 90; 

Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 297 ; Allibone. Bust by Chantrey at Linn. 

Soc. Portr. in Thornton. Copy at Kew. Engr. by R. Pastorini. 

Smithia Aiton, Dryander. 

Smith, Rev. John (fl. 1695). Sent plants to Petiver from 

Guinea, Mus. Pet. nos. 21, 95. 

Smith, John (1798-1888): b. Aberdour, Fife, 5th Oct. 1798; 

d. Kew, 14th Feb. 1888; bur. Kew Churchyard. A.L.S., 

1837. Gardener at Edinburgh Bot. Card., 1818; at Kew, 

1822 ; Curator, 1841-64. 'Ferns, British and Foreign,' 

1866. 'Domestic Botany,' 1871. ' Historia Filicum,' 1875. 

'Dictionary of Economic Botany,' 1882. Pritz. 300; Jacks. 

607; E. S. C. v. 729; viii. 972; Journ. Bot. 1888, 102; Autobiog., 

Gard. Chron. 1876 ; Card. Chron. 1888, i. 216 ; Athenaeum,' 

1888, i. 248 ; Amials of Bot. ii. (1889), 429, with bibliog. 

Photo, portr. at Kew. Fern Herbarium in Mus. Brit. 

Smith, Joseph (1774 ?-1857) : d. Gray's Inn, London, 26th May, 

1857. Barrister. F.E.S., 1819. F.L.S., 1811. "WeU acquainted 

with British plants," Proc. Linn. Soc. 1857-8, xxxvii. 

Smith, Rev. William (1808-1857) : b. Ballymoney, Co. Antrim, 

12ih Jan. 180b; d. Cork, 6th Oct. 1857. Unitarian Minister. 

F.L.S., 1847. Prof. Nat. Hist., Queen's Coll., Cork, 1854. 

' Synopsis of Brit. Diatoms,' 1853-56. ' List of Diatomacete in 

Brit. Mus.,' 1859. Pritz. 300; Jacks. 607; R. S. C. v. 733; 

Proc. Linn. Soc. 1857-58, xxxvii. 

Smith, William (1804 9-1828); b. Hopctoun, Linlithgowsh., c. 

1804; d. Loudon, 15th Nov. 1828. A.L.S., 1828. Gardener 

E. Hort Soc, Chiswick. Studied British roses. Gard. Mag. 

V. 495. 

Snooke, William Drew (1787-1857) : b. Wool, Dorset, 6th Nov. 

1787 ; d. Itydc, 5th Sept. 1857 ; bur. Eyde Cemetery. ' Flora 

Vcctiana,' 1823. Jacks. 254. 

Solander, Daniel Charles (1736-1782) : b. Nordland, Sweden, 

1736; d. London, 1782. D.C.L., Oxon, 1771. F.li.S. Favourite


pupil of Limifeus. Came to England, 1760, as Under-librariaii, 

Bht. Mus. Accompanied Banks on Cook's first voyage, 1768- 

1771, and to Iceland, 1772. Librarian to Banks. Edited Ellis's 

'Hist. Zoophytes,' 1786. MSS. in Bot. Dept., Mus. Brit. 

Pult. ii. 350; Chalmers; Linn. Letters, ii. 1; Woolls, Bot. 

Discov. Austral. 8. Oil portr. and medallion at Linn. Soc. 

Two Wedgwood medallions. Engr. by J. Newton, 1784, after 

J. Sowerby. Litho. from 

Solandra L. = Hydrocotyle. 

oil portr. at Linn. Soc. ; 

Solandra L. fil. 

at Kew. 

Sole, William (1739 ?-1802) : b. 1739 ? ; d. Bath, 7th Feb. 1802. 

Of Bath. Druggist. A.L.S., 1788. ' Menthse Britannic^,' 

1798. ' MS. Flora Bathonica,' 1782. Fritz. 300; Jacks. 238; 

Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 274 ; Phyt. iii. 581. 

Solly, Edward (1820 ?-1886) : b. 1820 ? ; 

Solea Spr. 

d. Sutton, Surrey, 2nd 

April, 1886. F.L.S., 1842. F.E.S., 1843. Prof. Chemistry, 

Koyal Hort. Soc. Brother-in-law of Eoyle. ' Veg. Physiology 

based upon Electricity,' 1847. Jacks. 607 ; K. S. C. v. 745-6 

'Athenffium,' 1886, i. 489. 

Solly, Richard Horsman (1778-1858) : b. London, 29th April, 

1778; d. Loudon, 31st March, 1858. F.E.S. F.L.S., 1826. 

Studied Vegetable Physiology and Anatomy. Bot. Eeg. 1. 1466; 

E. S. C. V. 746. Sollya Liudl. 

Somerset, Mary {nix Capel), Duchess of Beaufort (1630?- 

1714): b. 1630'?; d. Badminton, Gloucestersh., 7th Jan. 1714; 

bur. Badminton. Previously Lady Beauchamp. Had a botanic 

garden at Badminton, Eich. Corr. 33 ; Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 61 

Plants in Herb. Sloane. Beaxifortia E. Br. 

Sommerville, Thomas (1783 ?-1810): d. Edinburgh, 17th March, 

1810. Superintendent, Bot. Gard., Edinburgh. Mem. Wern. 

Soc. i. 246. 

Southby, Anthony {olim Gapper), (fl. 1835-1842). Of Bridgewater. 

M.D. Sent catalogue of Somerset and Wilts plants 

to Watson, N. B. G. 27. Top. Bot. ed. 2, 556; E. S. C. 

V. 762. 

Sowerby, Charles Edward (1795-1842) : b. London, 1795 ; d. 

London, 7th May, 1842. A.L.S., 1827. Third son of James 

Sowerby. Superintended small edition of Eng. Bot. Contrib. 

to Eng. Bot. 2446. Pritz. 301 ; Jacks. 235 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 

i. 149. 

Sowerby, George Brettingham (1788-1854): b. Lambeth, 1788 ; 

d. 26th July, 1854. F.L.S., 1811. Second son of James 

Sowerby. Conchologist and muscologist. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. 

(1304, 1710, 1866, 1939). Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 406; 'Athenffium,' 

1854, 971 ; Allibone. 

Sowerby, James (1757-1822) : b. London, 21st March, 1757 ; d. 

Lambeth, 25th Oct. 1822. Botanical Artist. A.L.S., 1788. 

F.L.S., 1793. 'Botanical Drawing-book,' 1789. ' Enghsh 

Botany,' with Smith, 1790-1614. 'Brit. Fungi,' 1797-1809. 

'Exotic Botany,' 1804-5. Eng. Bot. 103, 317; Pritz. 301; 

Jacks. 608; E. S. C. v. 765; Gent. Mag. 1822, ii. 568; Cott. 

Gard. v. 29. Engr. portr. at Linn. Soc. tSowerbcea Sm.

BIOGEAPmCAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 313 

Sowerby, James De Carle (1787 ?-1871) : b. Stoke Newington, 

1787?; a. Loiulou, 2Uth Aug. 1871. F.L.S., 1823. Eldest 

son of the preceding. Chemist and conchologist. Sec. Eoyal 

Bot. Soc, 1839-69. Drew figures in Loudon Encycl. of Plants 

and Supplement to Eng. Bot. (originals in Bot. Dept., Brit. 

Mus.). Described some plants in Eng. Bot. Suppl. E. S. C. 

V. 7C5; viii. 987; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1871-2, Ixxix.; Gard. Chron. 

1871, 1260; Journ. Bot. 1871, 319. 

Sowerby, John Edward (d. 1870). Son of Charles Edwards. 

Botanical draughtsman. ' British Wild Flowers Illustrated,' 

1860. Jacks. 608. 

Speede, G. T. Frederic S. Barlow (fl. 1840-1848). ' Indian Handbook 

of Gardening,' 1840; ed, 2, 1842 (list of plants in Hindustani 

and English). Jacks. 11. 

Spicer, Rev. William Webb (1820 ?-1879) : b. Westminster, 

1820?; d. 28th April, 1879. B.A., Oxon, 1843. M.A., 1848. 

Hector, Itchen Abbas, 1850-74. Contrib. to Phyt. iv. ' Handy 

book to collection of Freshwater Algae,' 1867. ' Handbook of 

Plants of Tasmania,' 1873. Jacks. 608 ; E. S. C. viii. 989. 

Spittall, Robert (fl. 1829-1846). Surgeon. Of Edhiburgh. 

President, Plinian Nat. Hist. Soc, 1829. Experimented on 

Mimosa piidica, Edinb. New Phil. Jouru. 1830, 60. E. S. C. 

V. 775. 

Spottswood, — . (fl. 1673). Surgeon. Published catalogue of 

Tangier plants in 1673. Plants in Hb. Delessert. Lasegue, 

440, 504. 

Spratt, George (fl. 1829-1843). M.E.C.S. Editor of 'Flora 

Medica' (published anonymously), 1829-30. 'Medico-botanical 

Pocket-book,' 1836. Supplied medico-botanical portion and 

superintended colouring plates of Woodville's 'Medical Botany,' 

ed. 3, 1832. Pritz. 303. 

Stackhouse, John (1742-1819): b. Trehane, Cornwall, 1742; 

d. Bath, 22ud Nov. 1819. Fellow, Exeter College, Oxford, 

1761-64. F.L.S., 1795. 'Nereis Britannica,' 1795-1801; 

ed. 2, 1816. Translated Theophrastus' Hist. PI., 1811. Pritz. 

304 ; Jacks. 608 ; E. S. C. v. 787 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 88. 

Portr. in his Tlieophrastus. Stachlumnia Sm. 

Stanger, Hon. William (1813 ?-1854): b. Wisbech, Cambridgesh., 

1813?; d. D'Urban, Natal, 14th March, 1854. F.B.S.Ed., 

1836. M.D., Edinb. Visited Australia. Practised in London. 

On the Niger Expedition, 1841. Surveyor-General, Natal. 

Discovered Staurjeria. Journ. Bot. 1853, 228; 'Athenieum,' 

1854, 749. Stan;ieriu Moore. 

Stanhope, Philip Henry, 4th Earl (1781-1855): b. London, 

7lhDec. 1781 ; d. CheveniugPark, Sevenoaks, Kent, 2nd March, 

1855. M.P., 1806. Succeeded, 1816. Pres. Med. -Bot. Soc. 

Lond., 1829-1836. Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 89. Stunhoi>,;, Hook. 

Stansfield, Abraham (1H02-1880) : b. Hugcon Croft, Kebcote-in- 

Slauslieid, 12t]i .Jan. 1802; d, Todmorden, Cheshire, 15th Aug. 

1880. Nurseryman, of Vale Gardens, Todmorden. First Pres., 

Todmorden Bot. Soc, 1852. Collcclod vars. of Brit, ferns.


• Flora of Todmorden,' ? MS. Catalogues of Ferns. Jacks. 

152. Gard. Cliron. 1880, ii. 283. 

Stark, Robert Mackenzie (1815-1873) : 

1816 ; d. London, 29tli Sept. 1873. Nurseryman in Edinburgh. 

F.B.S.Ed., 1841. ' Muscology of Cirencester,' Bot. Soc. Lend., 

March, 1839, Ann. & Mag. iv. (1840), 211. ' Popular Hist. Brit. 

Mosses,' 1853. Pritz. 304 ; Jacks. 009 ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. 

b.Dirleton, East Lothian, 

xii. 29. 

Staunton, Sir George Leonard, Bart, (1737-1801) : b. Cargin, 

Galway, 1737 ; d. London, 14th Jan. 1801 ; bur. in Westminster 

Abbey. F.L.S., 1789. F.E.S. M.D. D.C.L., Oxon, 1790. 

Practised in West Indies, 1762-1781. Accompanied Macartney 

to Madras, 1781, and to China, 1792. Bart., 1785. Collected 

in China. Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. Gent. Mag. 1801, i. 89, 

183 ; DC. Syst. i. 513. Monument by Chantrey in Westminster 

Abbey. Stauntonia DC. 

Steele, William Edward (1817 9-1883) : b. 1817 ? ; d. Dublin, 

6th May, 1883. A.B., Dublin, 1857. M.D., Dublin, 1856. 

Director, Science and Art Mus., Dublin. ' Handbook of Field 

Bot., 1847; ed. 2, 1851. Pritz. 304; Jacks. 009; E. S. C. v. 

803 ; Journ. Bot. 1883, 192. 

Steggall, John (fl. 1829-1860). M.R.C.S., 1825. M.D., Bologna 

and Pisa. ' Introduction to Botany,' 1829. ' Elements of Bot.,' 

ed. 2, 1831. Pritz. 305 ; Jacks. 38. 

Steggall, Rev. William (fl. 1826-1854). B.A., Camb., 1826. 

M.A., 1829. Vicar of Hunston, Suff., 1846. Herbarium of 30 

vols. (1830-34) in library of Stowlangtoft Hall. Hind's Fl. 

Suffolk, 489. 

Stephens, Henry Oxley (fl. 1840-54). Of Bristol. Contributed to 

Ann. & Mag., 1840-42, to Phyt., ii. and to Swete's 'Flora 

Bristoliensis ' (see pref. vi.). ' Mycology of Bristol,' Ann. & Mag. 

iv. (1840), 246. Had a herbarium. E. S. C. v. 822. Stephensia 

Tul. 

Stephens, Philip (d. after 1660) : b. Devizes, Wilts. ; d. London, 

after 1660. M.D., Oxon, 1655. F.E.C.P., 1659. ' Catalogus 

Hort. Bot. Oxoniensis,' with William Browne and the Bobarts, 

1658. Pult. i. 166; Pritz. 305; Jacks. 415; Munk, i. 296; 

Wood, Fasti, ii. ed. 189. 

Stephens, William (fl. 1718-1732). M.D., Leyden, 1718; Dublin, 

1724. Lecturer, Trin. Coll., Dublin. 'Botanical Elements,' 

Dublin, 1727. Allibone. 

Stephens, William (d. 1866) : murdered near Mooloolah, Queensland, 

1866. Kew gardener ? Formerly of Eichmond, Surrey. 

Collector for Brisbane Bot. Gard. Gard. Chron. 1866, 520. 

Stephenson, John (fl. 1831). M.D., Edinb. F.L.S., 1829. 

'iMedical Botany,' with J. M. Churchill, 1831. Pritz. 305; 

Jacks. 201. 

Stewart, Archibald (fl. 1699). Surgeon. Sent ferns from 

Darien to Petiver (Mus. Pet. n. 52 ; 

Hb. Sloane, 157). 

(To be continued.)

315 

SHORT NOTES. 

Ceepis nicênsis Balb., in Beds.—This species lias occurred in 

great abundance during the spring and early summer of this year, 

in various parts of South Beds. It appears to have been introduced 

with foreign grass seeds, as it has been observed chiefly in 

pasture lands that have been recently laid down, whence it has 

been distributed to railway banks and occasionally to W'aste ground. 

It was first noticed in May, when walking through a field, its 

rosette of leaves and immature inflorescence arresting one's attention, 

as being unlike anything one had observed before. Not being 

able to make it agree with any species of Crepis in Hooker's 

' Student's Flora,' specimens were sent to Mr. Baker, named 

doubtfully as C. biennis, but that gentleman expressed the opinion 

that it was C. incacnsis Balb. Subsequently it was noticed in 

many fields, in the parishes of Leagrave, Toddington, Stopsley, 

and Totternhoe. Mr. C. Crouch also found it in several places 

near Pullox Hill. James Saunders. 

Brachypodiuji pixnatuji in Bucks. — Specimens of this plant 

have been sent me by Mrs. John Tindall, of Leighton, who found 

them in a field between the Soulbury Road and Linslade, at the 

back of a farm house on the Liscombe estate. This is not 

recorded for Bucks in the 2nd ed. of Watson's ' Topographical 

Botany.' James Saunders. 

Hypnum circinale.—In his note on Hijpnum circinale (p. 238), 

Mr. McArdle is puzzled to know why I take it for any form of H. 

hamuLomm . He must surely have misunderstood M. Cardot's note, 

for I quite agreed with that eminent bryologist, that the moss 

named by Moore H. hamidosum did not belong to that species, but 

very probably was H. circinale, as M. Cardot supposed. It is quite 

as probable that it is Stereodon c(m(ine7isis Mitt., with which I had 

not at the time an opportunity to compare it ; but I am very much 

puzzled to understand how Mr. McArdle can refer Stereodon 

canariensis Mitt., which had no existence as a botanical species 

before Nov. 6th, 1863 (Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. viii. 5) to Lencodon 

canariensis (Brid.) Schwaeg., seeing that the Dilleniau figure he 

quotes represents even a larger plant than the adjoining figure 40, 

our great Ilijloconiium loreion. The geographical distribution 

of some of the species mentioned is also not particularly remarkable, 

and Cawpylopus introjlexus is widely distributed throughout 

the whole world, between the Alps in the north and Tasmania in 

the southern hemisphere.—R. l^RAiTinvAriE. 

Helianthemum guttatum in Anglesea. — With llelianthemnm 

which was abundant over a limited area near Holyhead, I 

Brewcri , 

gathered two or three specimens of 11. (juttatuni Mill. The specimens 

were more luxuriant than Dreueri, and were quite cbractcate ; 

the leaves were somewhat broader than those on my Jersey plants. 

Mr. J. G. Baker says he shoulil consider it typical //. (juttatuni.— 

G. C. Druce. 

Trientalis europâ in Foula.—During a brief visit to Foula, 

one of the most remote of the Shetland Islands, I noticed Trientalis

316 NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

europiea. This has hitherto been recorded from only one locality in 

Shetland,—in Unst. As there are no trees on the island, the 

stems of Ilmnex obtusifolkts and R. crisjms are carefully dried by the 

natives and woven into small baskets or creels, chiefly used for 

carrying fish.—E. M. Bakrington. 

DiANTHus c^sius Sm.—An earlier name for this plant is D. 

Graliiinopolitanus Villars (' Hist, des Plantes de Dauphine,' iii. 598 

(1789). This is pointed out by Verlot, ' Plantes Vasculaires du 

Dauphine,' p. 51 (1872) 

; and Villars' name is also cited for the 

species by Nyman, although he retains Smith's name, published 

July 1st, 1792, according to the date on the 'English Botany' plate 

accompanying his original description. Frederic N. Williams. 

Flora of Somerset. — The Rev. E. P. Murray will publish a 

new Flora of this county in the ' Proceedings of the Somerset 

Natural History and Archaeological Society,' and hopes to issue the 

first part in the autumn of next year. He will be glad to receive 

any help in his work : address—Eev. E. P. Murray, Shapwick 

Vicarage, Blaudford. 


Through the Fields icith Linnceiis; a Chapter in Sivedish History. 

By Mrs. Florence Caddy. 2 vols. 8vo, pp. 347, 376. London 

Longmans, Green & Co. 1887. 

The Floral King: a Life of LinncEUs. By Albert Alberg. 8vo, 

W. H. Allen & Co. 1888. 

pp. 244. London : 

These biographies of Linnaeus should have been noticed earlier 

in these pages. They are both popular works, having each excellencies 

in their own way, and also defects. Mrs. Caddy, to prepare herself 

for her work, made a diligent pilgrimage to the districts familiar to 

Linnaeus in the different periods of his life. Possessed of a lively 

imagination, she has supplied many gaps in the story, has put into 

the mouths of Linnaeus and his friends interesting speeches, and 

has indeed treated the whole subject as a novel, with Linnaeus as 

the hero. 

Eosen, his 

The struggles of his early life, his tragic quarrel with 

courtship of his future wife, and many other familiar 

incidents in the life of the illustrious Swede, supply congenial topics 

for Mrs. Caddy's facile pen. The following extract dealing with a 

subject strange to our pages may interest our readers, and illustrate 

: 

Mrs. Caddy's methods 

" Falun had materially altered in its aspect for Linnaeus since 

he had been absent. Sara Elizabeth, the elder of the two handsome 

daughters of Dr. Morbus, had come from Sveden, her father's 

country seat at some distance from Falun, and she, like the rest of 

the world in the Dalecarlian capital, was curious to see the 

interesting traveller who had recently returned successful at the 

head of an adventurous band of explorers. In fancy I can see their 

introduction to each other ; they first shook hands, then she bobbed 

a curtsey, and he lifted off his hat. This is the order of the usual

NOTICES OP BOOKS. 317 

salutation in Sweden, The little girls and young women always 

dip a curtsey to every one in the company ; even the youngest boys 

never omit to take off their hats separately to each person. ' I was 

struck when I first saw her,' writes Liunsus to his friend Haller, 

' and felt my heart assailed by new sensations and anxieties. 

Nature is nature wherever you find it,' whether in the land of 

Komeo or Linnteus. Elizabeth, too, seems at once to have felt the 

strange power of eyes made to discover truth ; and here was a truth 

entirely new to him—that the charm of a beautiful maiden is the 

most exquisite thing in the world. He who had counselled the 

young men, his companions, to keep their heads free of love 

was science all-sufficient for him now?" But we must stop, 

and refer our readers to the work to read the graphic account of 

the stormy course of true love in the conduct of the stern father, 

the hard terms, and so on. Mrs. Caddy has certainly made 

a most readable book. The incidents of her journeyings and the 

events of last century are sometimes curiously interwoven, but, as 

becomes the authoress of such a work, she is devoted to her hero, 

and she makes him live to her readers. 

Mr. Alberg's volume derives its chief value from his being able 

to incorporate in it and to give for the first time in English dress 

some of the results of the Linnean studies of the lamented Ahrling. 

Mr. Alberg's style is somewhat flowery, and he writes English as 

if it were his mother-tongue. As a specimen of the work, the 

paragraph narrating the birth of Linnjeus may entertain our 

readers:— "At last spring returned, and what joy did it bring to 

her yearniug heart ; for not only is spring in Sweden the most 

beautiful season of the year, when nature in a few days wakes from 

wintry sleep from under the snowy cover, and the soil gratefully 

absorbs the remaining snow to fertilize the earth, whole masses of 

ice, dissolving into water, hasten away in merry little rills, as if 

afraid of being hid in the earth, and rush to swell the tributaries of 

the many rivers, which all make for the cool, clear sea ; and when 

every twig and pond is covered with eager-budding leaflets, kissed 

to life by spring, and inquisitive to look abroad—at this delightful 

season, when all nature rejoices at the spring-time of our existence, 

'just when the cuckoo w'ith mystic notes heralded the advent of the 

floral season,' the curate and his young wife, on the 18th of May. 

the old Gregorian style, anno 1707, were supremely blest by the 

seasonable advent of a young cherub, for to them was that day born 

a son and heir, and alighting upon earth, as he did, in the joyous, 

verdant spring, in such a happy floral home, it seemed as if the 

pretty little flowers of the curate's garden had enticed him there 

from the first to become their playmate, and subsequently to become 

their most ardent lover." 

Mr. Alberg is equally fluent in dealing with his own English 

and Ahrling's Swedish, but when he prints Latin words or quotations, 

and specially when he tries to translate from the Latin, he is 

singularly unfortunate, and a Greek word which he tries to repi-oduce 

pi'esents a liopeless stumbling-block : no one would rrcogiiize 

Jiauhin's niNAH in "I3auhinus's K.l. L'.A.E." On one opening of

318 NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

the book (pp. 132, 133) we fiud the following renderings of one 

word : Pchujica, plclaica, and PeUnjicia. As a specimen of Latin 

translation we may give the rendering of this sentence from the 

' Hortus Cliffortianus ' :— 

" Nomen obtinuit ab illustriss. Hans 

Sloane, Preside Societatis Kegi® Anglicauae, cui fere soli debetur 

notitia plantarum jamaicensium et plurium americanarum." Mr. 

Alberg introduces his rendering thus :— " But when Linnûs in 

Rort. Cliff, records the species Sloane, he remarks, ' This name 

holds its place amongst the illustrious. To Hans Sloane, President 

of the Royal British Society, is owing nearly all our knowledge of 

Japanese also of many American plants.' " We will add a single 

sentence from the account of the journey to Lapland in Prof. 

Alberg's "own quaint, peculiar style," which we leave as a puzzle 

with our readers. Linnfeus says :— " I have seen solemn inoccidum 

in the coldest winter." W. Cakrutheks. 

Timbers, and hoiv to know them. By Dr. Eobert Haktig. Translated 

from the third German edition, by William Somerville, 

D.CE., B.Sc, F.R.S.E. Edinburgh : David Douglas. 1890. 

8vo. 22 Cuts. 

As stated in the first line of the preface of this little book, 

" The want has often been felt in this country of a work, in handy 

form and at a low price, which would enable one with ease and 

certainty to identify timbers, and at the same time give a concise 

account of their composition, qualities, and structure." With this 

we heartily agree, and welcome Dr. Hartig's efforts as a small 

contribution to this end. Whether it will go far in helping seekers of 

knowledge in this direction is doubtful, as each wood referred to is 

dismissed with remarkable brevity, only a few lines, indeed, being 

given in most cases ; more details, both as to microscopical structure 

and to the general appearance of the woods as to colour, shade, and 

markings, both in longitudinal and cross sections, are needed to 

make such a book really useful, and, if carefully carried out, would 

be invaluable to a forester. Such descriptions of the woods, indeed, 

might well be added to those of the plants in any Forest Flora. 

Thus, for instance, in Gamble's ' Manual of Indian Timbers,' and 

Brandis's ' Forest Flora of North-west and Central India,' we have 

the material for a fairly complete book on Indian timber trees. 

American woods have been treated in a similar way by Prof. Sargent, 

but the scattered material of such books requires bringing together 

and enlarging to make it more generally useful. The study of woods, 

their structufe and capabilities, are occupying much more attention 

now than they hitherto have done, owing to the extension of Forest 

Schools, and the subject being taken up as a special study; therefore, 

a really good book, on the lines of the one under consideration, 

would be most valuable. 

The title of Dr. Hartig's little volume is somewhat pretentious, 

if not misleading, for a large portion of the plants mentioned are 

not timber trees at all, as, for instance, the vine, barberry, buckthorn, 

&c. ; and it requires a great stretch of the imagination to

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 319 

consider the rose a timber tree, though on p. 44 we find, •' Rosa, 

Tree Eose," with tlie information that " Tiie ' Ilosewood ' of commerce 

is got from various, especially Asiatic, species of trees." 

Now the commercial rosewoods are all obtained from Brazil and 

Central America, and are furnished, so far as our present knowledge 

goes, by one or more species of Dalbenjia. J. R. J. 


Annals of Botan;/ (Sept.). — F. W. Oliver, ' Sarcodes samjuinea 

Torr.' (5 plates).— H. N. Ridley, ' Method of fertihsation in Balbophylluni 

viacranthum and allied Orchids' (1 plate: B. striateUtun, 

sp. n.). — ' M. M. Hartog, A Monadine parasitic on Saprolegniere ' 

[Pseudospora ? Lindstedtii, sp. n. : 1 plate).—F. 0. Bower, 'On anti- 

thetic as distinct from homologous Alternation of Generations in 

Plants.' — J. R. Vaizey, 'Alternation of Generations in Green 

Plants.' — G. C. Druce, ' Spenjula pentandm as an Irish plant.'* 

— J. R. Green, ' Changes in endospermum of Richms during 

germination.' 

But. Centralhlatt (Nos. 36-38). — K. Leist, ' Beitrage zur vergleichenden 

Anatomic der Saxifrageen.' — (No. 39). A. Hansgirg, 

' Ueber die Verbreitung der reizbaren Staubfiiden und Narben, 

sowie der sich periodsch oder bios einmal offnendeu und schliessendeu 

Bliiten.' 

Botanical Gazette (Aug. 25). — C. Warnstorf, ' North American 

Sphat/na.'— C. Robertson, 'Flowers and Insects.' — K. E. Golden, 

' Fermentation of Bread.' 

Butanhka Xotiser (haft 4). — A. Berg, ' Lichenologiska antockningar.' 

— H. Samzelius, ' Vegetationsiakttagelser inom Pajala 

socken af Norrbottens Ian.' 

Botanische Zeitunrj (Aug. 29).—G. Klebs, ' Einige Bemerkungen 

iiber die Arbeit von Went ' Die Entstehung der Vacuolen in den 

Fortpflanzungszellen der Algcu.'— (Sept. 5). E. Loew, ' Ueber die 

Metamorphose vegetativer Sprossanlagen in Bliithcn bei Viscum 

album.' 

Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxvii. : Comptes rendus 3 : Sept. 1). 

D. Clos, 'Philhjrca, Fhillirea, Vhibjrea.' — Id., ' Repartition en 

France des C'nittq/u.s monogtina et oxijcanthoides.' — A. Battandier, 

'Aristide Horace Lctourncux ' (1820-1890). — H. de Vilmorin, 

• Conservation du Mellianui MelauDxylon.' — W. Russell, ' Sur les 

faisceaux corticaux do qnelques Genista.' — E. Aubert, ' Sur les 

acidos organiques chez les plantes grasses.' — M. Miegeville, ' Sur 

quelques plantes des Pyrenees.' — E. Bornet, Faucheni iiiicrospnnt, 

sp. n., & Zostcrucarpus (Kduijoninni, gen. n. (1 plate).—P. Duchartre, 

' Fleurs monstrueuses de ('aitlrija.''— H. Luveillee, 'Action dc I'eau 

sur les mouvcments do la sensitive.' — E. G. Camus, Formes de 

Primula. — H. Dcvaux, ' Ein'acincuicnt des bulbes et gootropisme.' 

E. Jauczcwski, ' Sur I'autonomie spccifiquc de V Anemone vicntcnhi.' 

• See p. 302.

320 OBITUAEY. 

Gardeners Chronicle (Aug. 30). — Nepenthes stenophylla Mast., 

sp. n.— (Sept. 6). H. Frieud, ' Fungus on Herb Paris ' (fig. 45). 

(Sept. 13). E. Bonavia, ' Fertilisation without Pollen.' —(Sept. 20). 

Masdevallia fulvescens Eolfe, n. sp. (fig. 65). 

Journal de Botanique (Aug. 1). — C. Sauvageau, ' Sur la feuille 

des Hydrocliaridees marines.' . Hue, ' Lichens de Canisy et 

des environs.' 

Oesterr. Bat. Zeitschrift. (Sept.).— H. Zukal, ' Rjiii/loea hactro- 

spora' (1 plate).—E. Heiuricher, ' Bluthen vom Symjdii/tum officinale 

mit einer ausseren Nebenkrone.'— L. Simonkai, Trifolium perpusillum, 

Sedum deserti-himgarici, spp. nn. 

OBITUARY. 

The name of Lydia Ernestine Becker is chiefly known in 

connection with the "Women's Suffrage" movement, audit may 

surprise some to find that she had any claim to notice in these 

pages. But at one time of her life she paid much attention to 

Botany, in which indeed she always retained her interest. She 

was born in Cooper Street, Manchester, on February 24th, 1827. 

When about eleven years old her family removed to Altham, near 

Accrington, where the greater part of her life was spent, and where 

her love for flowers developed. She gave lectures on Botany in 

girls' schools, and in 1864 published under her initials a little 

introductory book entitled ' Botany for Novices.' It was while at 

Accrington that she was struck with the remarkable appearance of 

some flowers of Lychnis diurna attacked by a parasitic fungus, and 

on this she read a paper before the British Association in 1869, a 

summary of which will be found in this Journal for that year, 

p. 291. 

Her political career need not be referred to here ; but it may be 

noted that those who knew her bear warm testimony to the care 

and afl'ection with which her domestic duties were discharged, and 

to the womanliness of her character. Their testimony, indeed, 

runs counter to the popular conception of the prominent advocate 

of " Women's Sufirage." Sketches of her life and character wall 

be found in the ' Women's Suffrage Journal ' for August last,— 

periodical which she established more than twenty years ago and 

has conducted throughout, and which ends with her life. 

In June, Miss Becker went to Aix-les-Bains for the benefit of 

her health. She derived much benefit from the change, and proceeded 

to St. Gervais-les-Bains in July. Here, however, she 

became worse ; she with difficulty proceeded to Geneva, and died 

witliin a few hours of her arrival on the 18tli of July. She was 

buried on the 21st in the cemetery of St. George, at Geneva. A 

portrait of Miss Becker was painted five or six years ago by Miss 

S. J. Dacre, which it is hoped may be secured for the National 

Portrait Gallery.

R Morgan del etlitVi. 

Potamogeton crassifblius. 

West.'Newman, imp 

Talo 299.

821 

ON A NEW HYBRID POTAMOGETON OF THE 

FLUITANS GROUP. 

By Alfked Fkyer. 

(Plate 2Q9.) 

Potamogeton crassifolius milii = P. Zizii x P. natmis.— 

Rootstuck with thick stolons, rooting deeply in the soil ; stem 4-5 ft. 

long, very stout, round, simple below, branched above with simple 

branches ; leaves all stulked, corideeoits, opaque ivhen mature ; lower 

leaves reduced to submerged phyllodes, or narrowly lanceolate and 

tapering into the petiole, or with a distinct lanceolate lamina, all 

thick and coriaceous like the %(p}ier ones ; distant, few in number, 

usuallu all decayed by the time of jloweriny ; upper leaves very thick and 

fleshy, oblong-elliptical, or oval, with a i^ronnnent fold at the base of 

the lamina, which is slightly decurrent, or rarely lanceolate and 

gradually narrowed into the stalk; petiole flat above, slightly enlarged 

towards the apex, shorter than the lamina ; stipules not winged, not 

channelled on the back, but with two conspicuous green ribs, horny 

with scarious edges, or herbaceous, acute; lowest sometimes bearing 

a short phyllode, or more rarely a long lanceolate ordinary lower 

leaf ; peduncles of equal thickness throuyhout, terminal becoming 

lateral by growth of the branch, equalling or slightly exceeding the 

stem in thickness, 2-3 times as long as the Hower- spike, much 

shorter than the subtending leaves ; flower-spike cylindrical, dense, 

1-1:^ in. long, usually (always?) barren, perianth-leaves closed at 

the time of flowering, but the stigmas exserted ; colour of the whole 

plant briykt yreen, or with the young upper leaves sometimes reJdish 

or streaked with reddish purple. 

Potamoyeton crassifolius differs in its parentage from P. jluitans 

Roth, l)eing a hybrid between forms of P. Zizii and /'. nutans, 

instead of between P. luccns and P. nutans. It varies slightly 

from the type described above, because in different localities it originates 

from different forms of [\ Zizii, and because the seed-parent 

is sometimes Zizii and sometimes natuns. The type of the species 

(figured PL 299) is a very robust plant, growing in deep water, and, 

altliough springing from a single rootstock, spreading along the 

water for a distance of 10 or 12 yards. In habit and general 

appearance it closely resembles a large form of P. Zizii [P. cori((ceus 

V. major mihi), which grows in the same drain intermixed with 

/'. niitaus, and probably it is coriureus J x natuns 3- . The 

upper 

floating-loaves of corinceus v. major and crassifolius so closely resemble 

one another in some specimens that the plants are with difficulty 

separable, except by examination of the widely different lower 

leaves. In the Rlepal Engine Drain, where three separate stations 

have been found, /'. crussilolius is always accompanied by P. Zizii, 

and I have met witli it in no locality where that species does not 

exist. In anotlier locality,—at Westmoor, in the parish of Doddujgton,—some 

miles distant from tlie Mcpal station, no doubt 

ab(jut its parentage is possible, as only P. Zizii and I', nutans are 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. [November, 1890.] y

322 ON A NEW HYBRID POTAMOaETON OF TIIS FLUITANS GROUP. 

able to flower in the sliallow ditcli in which it grows. This ditch 

has been carefully examined for water-plants by me for some years 

past, but no Jliiitaus-iorms were detected until the present season, 

when I was surprised at finding numerous young plants, apparently 

seedlings in their second year. As I at once saw by the thickly 

coriaceous lower leaves that these young plants belonged to 1'. 

crdssifulius, I carefully examined the vegetation of the whole ditch, 

which then contained water only two or three inches deep along its 

whole course. At the upper end a single patch of P. natuns grew 

with here and there a plant of P. plantdi/ineiis, but neither of these 

species was in flower, nor pushing up flower-spikes. About fifty 

yards lower down the ditch 1'. Zizil became very abundant and 

flowered freely, and amongst this species I found a single plant of 

P. natans, which had spread out into a small patch, showing it had 

occupied that station for some three or four years : immediately 

below this, and for the distance of 00 or 70 yards, single young 

plants of P/crassifolkts grew ; they were not scattered irregularly 

over the bottom of the ditch, but grew on one side of it, just where 

the flow of the water would carry the seeds when the drainage-mill 

was at work. Now this ditch for some years has been completely 

isolated from the main drain, into which it flows, except by a 

narrow tunnel at the end of the ditch, through which no fragments 

of plants or seeds could easily pass. No plants of crassifolius were 

found at this lower end of the ditch, so it was evident that they 

had not been introduced from the main drain. At this lower end 

a few dwarf plants of P. luccns were growing, but the water was too 

shallow, and had been for some years, to allow them to flower 

besides, the plants oi crassifolius did not grow near the lucens plants, 

and there is no upward flowing of the water to have carried their 

seeds to where the plants of crassifolius grew, even if they had been 

able to flower. 

I have been thus minute in describing this locality, because it 

affords one of the strongest proofs of natural hybridity in Potamogetons 

that it is possible to meet with. So thoroughly had this 

particular ditch been examined by me for some years past that I 

can safely affirm that these seedUngs did not exist before the 

summer of last year, when they would naturally be too small to 

attract attention. 

Hitherto I had found it difficult to understand how a whole spike 

of flowers could become fertilised by the pollen of another species of 

Potam

ON A NEW nynRiD totamogeton of the fluitans group. 323 

species being brought into actual contact with it by the force of 

winds or the movements of aquatic animals. 

As far as I have been able to observe, the anthers and stigmas of 

Potamogetons sometimes ripen together, and sometimes one or the 

other ripens first, or the stigmas in succession. Here, then, we 

have a clue to the irregular fertilisation of the spikes in this 

genus, and an explanation of how a spilie of ripe pollen of one plant 

accidentally dashed against the receptive spike of another plant 

in which the pollen was immature might fertilise every ovule. By 

actual experiment I have seen how easily this might be done ; and 

whoever has watched the movements of a water-rat will readily 

understand how contiguous spikes may be brought into contact 

with sufficient force to dust every stigma with pollen. 

In this Westmoor variety of P. crassi/oliiis the upper floatingleaves 

are narrowly oblong-lanceolate, and make a decided approach 

to those of narrow-leaved forms of P. natans, and, although they 

have no discoloured joint, they often bend back like those oindtnas. 

This variety grows freely under cultivation, but has shown no signs 

of flowering as yet. 

One other form of P. crassifoHtut deserves mention, because it 

shows some indications of partial fertility, as the drupelets swell to 

some extent, and do not decay like those of P. decipieiis and other 

infertile hybrids. These immature drupelets were gathered too young 

to afford any specific characters ; they may be roughly described as 

oval-oblong with compressed sides, bluntly keeled on the back, with 

a turgid beak broad in proportion to the rest of the fruit. All 

these characters, however, may have little permanence, and be 

merely the characters of immaturity. The upper floating-leaves of 

this variety are orbicular-ovate, and somewhat ribbed on the under 

surface, like those of natann. The young growth is that of typical 

crassifolms. 

Besides in its parentage, P. crassifolius differs from P. fluitans 

Eoth in the following respects :—The mature lower leaves are 

opaque and coriaceous like the upper ones ; in many instances they 

are not at all membranous even in the earliest stages, but are 

leathery in texture from the first; they are usually all decayed by 

the time the plant is in flower, and the whole plant decays by the 

end of August, at which time P.jluit'ms is in full growth. Although 

the whole mass of foliage floats near the surface at the time of 

flowering, even the uppermost floating-leaves are partly submerged, 

like those of P. corincens, none growing so fully exposed to the air 

as those of fluitans and natans. The upper leaves are more dis- 

tinctly auricled at the base, and are more abruptly narrowed into 

the petiole, and the lamina is oval and bluntly mucronate, instead 

of lanceolate or elliptical and acuminate. The petiole is flat above, 

not conspicuously convex as in fluitans. And lastly, the stipules 

are flat on the Imck instead of Ijcing deeply grooved, and are "fibroscarious," 

and soon decaying like those of natans. 

I have seen no plant in any herbarium which I can refer to 

P. crassijuliiis, so at present I can only record it from the parishes 

y2

824 ON A NEW HYBRID POTAMOGETON OF THE FLUITANS GROUP. 

of Mepal, Chatteris, and Doddingtou, all in District 7 of Cambridge- 

shire, Co. 2U. 

By the great liberality of Dr. Gustaf Tisehus, of Stockholm, 

and of Mr. Charles Bailey, of Manchester, who have kindly lent me 

two valuable sets of continental '' F. flaitans," I have been able not 

only to compare my series of British ///f/«^n)s-forms with those of 

other comitries, but to obtain a fair notion of what botanists 

generally mean by " P. Jluitans:' Amongst the plants sent to me 

the majority seems to be formed of hybrids of P. 7uUaiis crossed with 

r. liicens, or in some instances, perhaps, with P. pohjgomfoUm. 

Of the small minority of more doubtful fiuitans-ioxm^, one, P. 

Illhwensis Morong, belongs to the Zizii section of P. lucens, and the 

others are freely fruiting plants, which seem to me specifically 

distinct from the rest of the group, and which would be more 

naturally placed between P. nutans and P. pi>li/fj

ox A NEW HYBRID POTAMOGETON OF THE FLUITANS GROUP. 325 

* Icones,' f. 88. But by also adiiiittin sncli a plant a P. I/linonisis 

Morong as equal to P. jhiitans Roth, it is evident that in this instance 

be takes an extremely wide view of the term " species," since P. 

llUnoensis is a form which might very well pass for a variety of P. 

conacens. 

After having carefully compared the very beautiful and complete 

specimens from the Neckar, in Dr. Tiselius' herbarium, with 

a fine series of Swedish and British forms (which exactly agree with 

the description of Koth and the figure of Reichenbach), I am unable 

to regard them as belonging to the same species. If we are to 

admit such forms as the Neckar plant and P. Illinoeiisis of Morong 

to hejluitans-iorms, then we ought also to include in the same group 

such plants as P. coriaceiis and the large deep-water forms of P. 

poli/noni/ulius, a length which few botanists would feel disposed to go. 

How far Dr. Tiselius and I agree about the true nature of 

P.fiuitiina, as figured in the ' Icones,' may be seen by the following 

extract fiom a recent letter, which I have his kind permission to 

publish:— "In the case of P. flnitans Roth, it has sometimes 

occurred to me that P. jiuitans might be P. natans x P. lucem, but 

the remarkable thing about that hybrid would then be that it is 

never difficult to distinguish it from its parents as are the hybrids 

of nilem, of f/ram incus, Sec. In this country the plant is no longer 

foimd gi'owing in but one place, /. e., Wallstanus, where I recently 

found it. How did it come thither '? Possibly brought by birds ? 

Certainly both vatans and Incens grow there, but no form oijiuitims 

can be taken for natans or luccns. In this country jiuitans is not found 

with fruit, but, as you have probably noticed, I did find it with 

fruit, somewhat developed, in the Neckar, and believe I know the 

plant well. In the localities where it was formerly found in this 

country it has died out for the past fifty years ; I can take young 

wild specimens, in every respect similar to the cultivated ones you 

were so good as to send me, in abundance at Wallstanas. It is a 

remarkable plant which, it seems to me, must be looked at as a 

species, in the sense that, as you remark, many a plant now considered 

as being a species was originally an hybrid, and that in 

process of time hybrids can produce fertile plants. Our cold climate 

and water may be the reason that the leaves rot away before any 

fruits have time to grow. The spikes seldom i-ear themselves above 

the water, because here at WallstaniLs the plant is drawn down by 

running water, but that is no proof that the plant cannot produce 

ripe fruit, since fertilisation can go on under water, as, for instance, 

in the case of /'. uiannus, which, in this country, never rears itself 

above the water, but nevertheless produces abundance of ripe 

fruits" (Dr. Gustaf Tiselius in lilt. July 1 Ith, IHUU). Taking the 

plant of the 'Icones ' as the type of P. jluitan.s Roth, I would place 

under it the Swedish plant from Wallstanas and the British plants 

gathered by Mr. W. II. J5eeby in Sussex (iScSO) and in Surrey 

(I88(jj, and those gathered by myself in Huntingdonshire (1881) 

and in Cambridgesliire (1885). This form is also found in many 

continental localities, as far as one can jii

32G THREE NEW LASTREAS FROM ASSAM. 

The most nearly-allied form to the above is my newly-proposed 

species P. crassifuUiis, which has already been sufficiently discussed. 

Then as true ftuitans-iovxn'i, i. e., as probable hybrids with 

nntam as one parent, I would place certain continental forms which 

present a strong resemblance to deep-water states of P. pohjgoni- 

foiius. I can give no detailed account of these in the present place, 

as this note is already far too long, but I will remark that P. variifolius 

Thore may possibly come under this division of the group. 

If continental botanists would carefully examine the waters where 

Jlaitans-iovms grow I tliink they would soon be able to detect the 

origin of any supposed hybrids between natans and pob/f/onifolius. 

Herbarium specimens may serve to suggest such an origin, but the 

question can only be solved by careful study of the living plants 

and the conditions under which they grow. 

It is with diffidence that I venture to suggest that further 

evidence is required before tlie Neckar plant can be safely admitted 

to be a, Jluitans-fonn at all; judging from the dried specimens of 

fruits and foliage I have seen of ''imitiugjluitans," I think it is 

probable that we have in these plants one or more good species 

whose true position would be between natans and itohjtfonifoUas, and 

which probably are not hybrids at all. 

Explanation of Plate. — 1. Upper leaves and flowering spike. 2. Lower 

leaves ; a, phyllode. 3. Detached stipule bearing a leaf. 

THREE NEW LASTREAS FROM ASSAM. 

By C. W. Hope. 

Nephrodium (Lastkea) assamense, n. sp. — Caiidex erect 

stipes closely tufted, 8-15 in. long, densely clothed at base with 

linear acuminate blackish or brown scales, and furnished above, as 

are the rachises, with few or many broad-based long narrow hair- 

pointed dark brown scales ; fronds lanceolate or subdeltoid, 9-15 in. 

long, 5-7 in. broad, bipinnatifid or bipiunate towards base of pinna, 

towards apex suddenly diminishing in width, lowest pair of pinnae 

sometimes nearly as long as next pair, major pinnje distant 4-6 

pairs pinnae patent or much inclined upwards, lanceolate, acumi- 

; 

nate, sometimes broadest at base, but there sometimes much 

narrowed, lowest hardly ever at all unequal-sided, and hardly more 

compound than others, pinnatifid to a winged rachis into oblong 

subspatulate segments ^1^ in. long by ^-f in. wide, somewhat cut 

away on upper side and decurrent on rachis on lower side, bluntly 

rounded and sharply toothed at point, rarely slightly pinnatifid at 

base in largest specimens ; segments subentire, with teeth on both sides 

or distinctly lobcd, one lobe to each group of veins with a sharp 

sometimes double tooth ; texture herbaceous, both surfaces glabrous ; 

veins, except costa, rarely visible on upper side, but all very distinct 

against the light, forked or pinnate in the lobes, bipiunate in lowest 

lobes, all terminatiug within the margin, fertile veinluts often much

THREK NEW LASTREAS FROM ASSAM. 327 

the shortest ; aori one to each group of veins on lowest veinlet near 

the costa, which veinlet in fertile lobes points to the sinus, but often 

stops considerably short of it or is obscure beyond the sorus, but in 

barren lobes may be prolonged like the others, or rarely 2-3 in 

lowest pair of lobes : involucres entire, persistent. 

Collected by Mr. Gustav Mann, Conservator of Forests, Assam, 

in Assam—in Bor Bhil, Upper Dehing Forest, Lakhimpur, April, 

1887; in the Garo Hills, at 1000 ft. elevation, "on wet rocks! " in 

April, 1888, and November, 1889 ; and in the Nambar Forest, in 

January, 1888. Appearance, when pressed, somewhat like that of 

Asplcnium {Athijriitm) niijripes Mett. 

Nephrodium (La.strea) subtriangulare, n. sp. — Cawiex 

erect, densely clothed with linear chestnut scales ; stipes tufted, 

wiry, as long as or longer than frond, round below and slightly 

channelled above, as is also the main rachis, clothed at base with 

dark brown linear lanceolate scales longer than those on caudex, 

sparser and paler upwards ; main and secondary raclnses slightly 

squamifeious, secondary rachises grooved above and on sides, round 

below; frond 14 in. long by 10 in. broad, very broadly lanceolateacuminate, 

bipinnate ; pinme opposite at base of frond, gradually 

becoming alternate upwards, 8-10 pairs free, lanceolate-acuminate, 

falcate, all unequal-sided, and all except lowest pair very slightly 

narrowed at base ; lowest inferior pinnules on lowest pinnae very 

much shorter than next three or four pifinnles numerous, lower, 

; 

subsessile, with slightly winged stalks, upper,— sessile, gradually 

becoming decurrent on rachis, and towards apex confluent : /linnules 

lanceolate, falcate, rather blunt-pointed, the entire apex slightly 

toothed ; lobes or see/ments inclosing groups of veins increasingly 

distinct towards base of pinnule till the dividing sinus sometimes 

nearly reaches costa, usually with only one tooth corresponding to 

uppermost veinlet of group, and that pointing upwards and sometimes 

inwards to next lobe above, so as to lie within general outline 

of jnnnules ; texture herbaceous, surfaces glabrous ; nuns invisible 

above, except cost;e, not raised beneath, pinnate or rarely bipinnate 

in lobes, and terzninating within the margin ; 

sori—on upper pinnsB 

nniserial, near the costa on inner veinlet of each group of veins, 

on lower pinna3 becoming more copious, and borne on both sides of 

main vein of segment; inrolucrrs entire, shrivelling, dark-coloured. 


in Assam, at Laukot, southern face of Khasi Hills, HOO ft. elevation, 

in September, 188M, and i)i the Jaintea Hills, at 3000 ft. elevation, 

in March, 1890. Mr. Mann says the plant ia rather rare, and he 

would place it between Xephrodinm [Lastrat) assainrnsc (Hope) and 

y. (Lustreii) l''ili.i--vias (Rich.), var. 2 vorntulis (Clarke in Trans. 

Linn. Soc, 2nd »Ser., 13ot., vol. i., p. 619). The present species 

seems to me, however, quite different from iV. asstnnensc, and it can 

be easily distinguished from Clarke's plant by the scales, shape of 

frond and cutting of the pinnules, by the veins, and by being 

soriferous on all tlie pinnaj. In Clarke's fern, whicii hn^ no allinity 

to .V. l''ili.rui(is, and which was previously nanied by Moore, fioni 

Utddome'b specimens, LastrcK odontoloiiut, sori are never found on

328 THREE NEW LASTREAS FROM ASSAM. 

the lowest pair of pinntB, seldom ou the lower 8-6 pairs, and 

are sometimes confined to the upper part of the frond. I have had 

difficulty in naming this plant, owing to the absence of any very 

striking features, and to there being already a Ncphrodium (Lastrea) 

lati/runs Hook, and a Nejfhrodiitm (Sagen.) latifulium Baker. 

Nephrodium (Lastrea) coriaceum, n. sp. — Caudex erect 

stipes closely tufted, stout, 5-12 in. long, thickly clothed with long 

linear hair-pointed dark chestnut scales at and near the base, and 

above, together with main rachis, closely covered with minute 

raised darli-coloured points, the scars of scales which quickly fall 

off; racMses rather densely furnished with dirty-brown hair-like 

scales with adpressed ovate bases; frond lanceolate-deltoid, acuminate, 

9-15 in. long by 6-10 in. broad, subbipinnate, with 8 or 9 

pairs of quite free pinnae, and 20-25 pairs of small sessile falcate 

pimife rapidly diminishing to mere lobes in the pinnatifid apex ; 

lowest pinme the longest, and at the base widened on the inferior 

side by the prolongation of one or more pairs of pinnules ; ;*m?i® 

diminishing in width regularly to apex, but lowest pair of pinnules 

much longer than next above, and inferior pinnule of that pair 

longer and broader than the superior, and more out of proportion 

on each successive iînna towards the base of the frond ; secondary 

pinna catadromous, except on lowest pair of pinnae, where they 

become anadromous owing to the omission (for want of room) of 

lowest inferior pinnules piniKB more and more deeply cut into 

; 

segments downwards from confluent apex to base until ]>air next 

main rachis become quite free, cordate and stalked pinnules ; in 

large fronds two pairs of pinynUes on two lowest pairs of pinnse free, 

and these disproportionately long, inferior ones being 2-|— 3-|- in., 

and becoming compound at base ; segments of jnnncB broadly falcate, 

rounded to a sharp point, and in upper parts of frond and pinna) 

usually entire to near the pomt, where they are slightly serrated, 

in large fronds pinnules or segments of pinnae crenate on sides, 

lowest enlarged ones becoming pinnatifid, like the smaller pinnae 

texture very thick, coriaceous, and tough, with lamina sometimes 

opaque; colour pale greyish green, upper surface glabrous, costa) 

and veins below squamiferous ; veins obscurely traceable above, 

slightly raised below, more or less visible against light, forked to 

pinnate ; son on inner veinlet of each group of veins, but not 

extending to apices of segments, submarginal, and in the enlarged 

pinnules of compound fronds appearing to be at sinus between the 

lobes, with rarely one more on upper edge of lobes ; involucres^ 

when not shrivelled, apparently orbicular. 


at Kopili Hot Springs, North Cachar Hills, Assam, at 1000 ft. 

elevation, February, 1890. Three pairs of mature fronds received, 

two of which have one barren and one fertile frond each, the stipes 

of the barren fronds being only half to three-quarters as long as 

those of the fertile, and the barren fronds bemg less compound. 

The ears, or enlarged iînnules, are parallel to the other pinnules, 

not deflexed. The plant seems quite unique in its genus, so far as 

Indian ferns go, the texture and cutting reminding one of small

IN MEMORY OF MARIANNE NORTH. 829 

Pteris aqvilina, tliougli the specific gravity of this fcra must be 

much the greater. The upper surface looks ahuost hke embossed 

leather. As shown by the scars of fallen scales, the stipe and 

rachis when young are very thickly clothed. Mr. Mann says 

this is so. 

IN MEMORY OF MAEIANNE NOETH. 

On the 30th of August last this talented and remarkable woman 

was released from suffering and passed away in her beautiful home 

at Alderton, in Gloucestershire, whither she had retired to spend 

in quiet the all too brief evening of an active and productive life. 

Thousands of persons scattered all over the world, who know the 

name and work of Marianne North, would doubtless fiiin learn 

something more of her to whom we are indebted for so much 

enjoyment, in her gallery at Kew, of "paintings of plants and their 

homes." It was there, while busily engaged on her work, that I 

made the acquaintance of Miss North, and it is of her work and 

working that I would specially write. I will first, however, give a 

few particulars of her earlier life, taken from a sketch by one of her 

friends, which appeared in the ' Queen ' some years ago. 

Marianne North was born at Hastings in 1830, and was the 

daughter of Mr. Frederick North, of Eougham, in Norfolk, who was 

for some time M.P. for Hastings. Her mother was the eldest 

daughter of Sir John Majoribanks. Music and painting were her 

natural gifts ; and she early developed the great skill in painting 

flowers that has rendered her name famous. Frequent travel gave 

her opportunities for exercising this talent, until it grew into an 

all-absorbing passion. The years 18G5 to 18G7 she spent with her 

father, chielly in iSyria and up the Nile, and a series of sketches 

made during this period received high praise from competent 

judges. Mr. North died in 1869, and thereafter his daughter 

devoted her life to painting. In 18G9-70 she travelled and painted 

in Sicily ; but, so far as I remember, only one of the paintings 

made in that country is in the collection at Kew. It is interesting, 

as representing a group of papyrus growing in the Eiver Ciane, the 

only locality ni which it is found wild on the European side of the 

Mediterranean, where it may possibly have been introduced. In 

1871 or 1872 Miss North visited North America and the West 

Indies, and painted assiduously, spending more than two months 

in solitude in a lonely house amongst the hills of Jamaica. Many 

of the paintings made on this journey are in the gallery at Kew, 

and I believe they were the first submitted to botanical scrutiny ; 

a small selection of them was sent to Sir Joseph Hooker at the 

Kew Herbarium. Her next voyage was to Brazd, where she was 

received with nuich distinction b}' the Emperor ; 

yet she lived the 

greater part of the time in a deserted hut in the forest, and her 

provisions were taken to lier from a distance of eight miles by a 

slave woman, who is commemorated in one of the pauitings at Kew. 

On the return journty Miss North called at Tencrille. Then

330 IN MEMORY OF MARIANNE NORTH. 

followed a trip round the world, with stoppages for work in California, 

Japan, Borneo, Java, Singapore, and Ceylon, and thence 

homeward again. The same year she retm-ned to India, visiting 

the forests of the Himalayas, the chief places of note on the Ganges, 

and Bombay ; and during her absence some five hundred of her 

paintings were exhibited at South Kensington. 

It Avas after her return from India that she first broached the 

idea of presenting her collection to the nation, and arrangements 

were made for the erection of a suitable building in Kew Gardens 

at her expense. In order to render the collection more nearly 

representative of the Flora of the world, Miss North next proceeded 

to Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, and the fruits of this 

long journey are perhaps the finest of the collection, very fully 

illustrating the most striking features of the marvellous Australasian 

Mora. 

In 1881 the gallery was so far advanced that the hanging of the 

but this was a long and toilsome 

paintings could be taken in hand ; 

task. The paintings were so numerous that it was necessary to 

hang them close together, and cover the walls from the cornice to 

the dado, involving months of labour in adjusting, reducing, 

painting odd bits here and there, putting in little accessories, 

touching up, and finishing up generally. A catalogue had to be 

prepared before openuig the gallery to the public. Miss North had 

intended to do this herself, but she foresaw that the interest and 

use of the collection might be considerably enhanced by a more 

detailed catalogue than she could compile unaided. With this view 

she applied to Sir Joseph Hooker, who introduced me to her for 

the purpose. I was at once struck by her stately presence and 

gentle sympathetic manner, and I soon learnt what a noble generous 

nature she possessed. But even at that period travel and incessant 

work, and the very trying task of hanging the pictures, fi'om which 

she would allow herself no rest, had made serious inroads on her 

constitution, and one was too often painfully conscious, especially 

in the after part of the day, of an expression of weariness she could 

not conceal. 

I spent more than three mouths in preparing the first edition of 

the catalogue, and duriug the whole of this time Miss North was 

there almost daily, supermtending alterations, painting the doors, 

the panels ni the upper gallery, or giving me all the information 

she could to aid in identifying the plants. Between us at Kew we 

succeeded in naming almost every plant, so faithfully were they 

painted. The principal difficulty was, while admitting interesting 

facts concerning tlicir history, uses, and homes, &c., to keep the 

catalogue within reasonable dimensions. However, by dint of 

hard work up to the very day, this unique present to the nation 

was thrown open to the public on July Olh, 1882. By the end of 

July the first edition of the catalogue, an impression of 2U00, was 

sold out, and in leifs than a year another edition of 5000 was sold, 

— the best evidence that could be had of the popularity of the gift. 

This, as I have reason to know, was highly graLitying to Miss 

North, for, niuch as she disliked ceremony and empty fiattery, she

IN JIEMOKY OF MARIANNE NORTH. 331 

was keenly sensitive, and, in Bpitc of her self-reliance and conscious 

power, she awaited the verdict of the impartial public with some 

anxiety. 

No sooner was this work completed than Miss North began to 

make arrangements to visit South Africa, Madagascar, Mauritius, 

and tlie iSeychelles ; but she was unable to carry out the wliole of 

this programme in consequence of the long intervals between the 

ships sailing, quarantine arrangements, &c. She intended leaving 

early in August, but delays arose from various causes, and I believe 

it was October before she left. 

As a specimen of her letters, I will give one from South Africa, 

dated 9th December, 1882, which shows how bravely she was 

struggling against breaking health and diminishing strength. It 

also testities to the independence of her character, and her hearty 

recognition of similar tastes and a love of nature in others, quite 

apart from the social position of the person. Pedantry she abhorred, 

and she prided herself, I think I may say, on placing, perhaps 

somewhat ostentatiously, worth before wealth or station : 

" . . . . I am very tired and older every day, but this 

country is worth some fatigue to see. AYhat lies people tell about 

it ! Over and over again I have been told it is the most wretched 

country—no flowers, nothing ! and I find quantities of the most 

beautiful things on every side. I have been staying a month here, 

though I only thought to stay three days. I have done ten large 

pahitmgs and three half-size. I have left eighteen large ones on 

the walls at Mrs. Brounger's [at Wynberg, Cape Town.] I came 

overland to Port Elizabeth, driving over the desert Karroo, and 

even there I found treasures, and saw wonderful effects of mirage 

and wild deer and long-legged birds. The railway down to the sea 

took me through the most glorious swampy valley of Euphorbias, 

prickly pears, and Aloes, with red flowers, often higher than men, 

all tangled up in ivy geranium and Plumbago in full flower, and the 

lovely wild vine, Cephalandra, with creamy flowers and scarlet 

egg-fruit, hanging in the most lovely festoons. And every now and 

then we came to groups of Kaflr-huts, and grand people stalking 

about in bright red drapery and feathers in their heads, like 

Mephistophules on the stage. It was all too wonderful ! A tamo 

ostrich, too, walked on to the platform and made faces at the train 

at one of the stations. Port Elizabeth is quite a model little 

town for neatness and comfort, with the most delicious supply of 

water brought thirty miles from the gorge near this. 1 rode up 

there one day with a first-rate botanist, Mr. Hallack (also a grocer), 

who came over from Saturday till Monday on purpose to take me. 

lie is really a charming man, such as are rare in any quarter of the 

world, and it was a great treat having a day with hnn. We found 

three sorts of ihtrvnja. I have painted four : they are so very 

lovely, and said to be parasites. On the very edge of the water- 

fall we found quantities of L)i:ia, small but ex(]uisite, growing (like 

its grand relative on Table IMountain) with its roots in the running 

water ; and blue Aga[)anthus, Zaiuias and I'iiqjliorbias wore 

clinging to the rocks above us, with any (juantity of Gladiolus,

832 IN MEMORY OF MARIANNE NORTH. 

ferns, and otlier lovely things. We returned over the downs on 

the other side of the mountains, and found all the finest Proteas, 

most gorgeous, though nearly out of hloom ; also Spara.ria pul.cherrima, 

pink hells waving in the wind on nearly invisible stalks. 

This house is quite perfect quarters—farm-house and hotel combined—with 

the kindest people, who treat one like an old friend. 

It is quite solitary, with open flowery country all round, and deep 

cracks in the table-land filled with the richest tangled forest. The 

sides of these ' kloofs ' are so steep that one hardly sees them till 

one reaches the very edge, and they are haunted by huge baboons ; 

and a leopard was caught lately a few miles off. I am warned to 

be careful; what that means exactly I do not know ! so I only go 

as far as my strength allows me. One can but die once ; anyhow, 

it does not much matter to me. I leave this on Monday for a few 

days amongst the spekbooms [Fortuhicaria afra) and possible 

elephants. I then go up the Zuurberg, and on to Grahamstown, 

the Catberg, King, Queen, and East Loudon, and again back and 

to Knyssa Forest, and hope to get back to the Cape in February to 

see the great Visa and summer flowers on the mountain and paint 

some landscapes, with the silver forests. It was too cold when I 

was there before. After that I shall go straight to Natal. I shall 

not be home as soon as I thought, unless I get ill, but shall want 

a new room at least to put all the work in." 

Miss North succeeded in accomplishing the journeys and the 

paintings she alludes to in the foregoing letter, and returned to 

England in the spring of 1883, though further enfeebled by an 

attack of fever. However, after a few months' comparative repose, 

this courageous lady proceeded to the Seychelles, where she painted 

the peculiar palms, screw-pines, and other characteristic plants. 

In the meantime she had set the builders to work on a new wing to 

the gallery at Kew, to receive the new paintings. 

I will now pass on to Miss North's last travels,—her journey to 

Chili in the autumn of 1884. She had painted the Brazilian 

Araucaria in its home, and the Australian Bunya bunya, and she 

wished to paint the Chilian Araucaria. In a characteristic letter, 

which appeared in the 'Pall Mall Gazette' in March, 1885, she 

thus describes her visit : 

" Soon after reaching the first Araucarias we found ourselves 

surrounded by them, and all other trees gave way to them, though 

the ground was still gay with purple peas and orange orchids, and 

many tiny flowers, whose names I did not know, and which I had 

not time to paint. Such flowers, when picked, die almost directly. 

Many hills and the valleys between were covered with old trees, 

over some miles of space, and there are few specimens to be found 

outside their forest. I saw none over 100 feet high or 20 feet iu 

circumference, and, strange to say, they seemed all very old or very 

young. I saw none of those noble specimens of middle age we have 

in some English parks, with their lower branches resting on the 

ground. They had not become flat-topped, like those in Brazil, 

but were slightly domed, like those of (^)acensland, and their shiny 

leaves glittered in the sunshine, while their trunks and branches

IN MEMORY OF MARIANNE NORTH. 833 

were luing with white lichen, and the Latter weighed down with 

cones as big as one's head. The smaller cones of the male trees 

were shaking off clouds of golden pollen, and were full of small 

grubs, which, I suppose, attracted the flights of parroquets I saw 

so busily employed about them. These birds are said to be so 

clever that they can find a soft place in the great shells of the cone 

when ripe, into which they get the point of their sharp beak, and 

fidget it until the whole cracks, and the nuts fall to the ground. It 

is a food they delight in, and men, too, when properly cooked, like 

chestnuts. The most remarkable thing about the trees was the 

bark, which was a perfect child's puzzle of knobby slabs of different 

sizes, with five or six decided sides to each, and all fitted together 

with the neatness of a honeycomb. I tried in vain to find some 

system on which it was arranged. The great heads, before the 

flowers come out, are wrapped up in covers of white kid tinted with 

salmon, getting darker as they fall aside and the lemon buds push 

themselves out, and the first flowers which open romid the base of 

the spikelet, near the stalk, are of the purest turquoise-blue ; the 

new rosette which replaces them is darker, metallic blue, and then 

all the others seem to get more and more green and faded the 

farther they get from the stalk, with a background of brown bracts 

or leaves, the original white kid covers." 

On her return from South America in 1885, Miss North at once 

commenced hanging the new paintings, which, including those from 

South Africa and the Seychelles, are some two hundred in number. 

Among the latter was the " Capucin," an imperfectly known 

sapotaceous tree, which had been refeiTed by Prof. Hartog to 

Mimusopx. The drawing of the fohage and fruit brought by Miss 

North, with the flowers, which were subsequently sent at her 

request, enabled Sir Joseph Hooker to determine the tree to.be a 

new genus, which he appropriately named (Ic. PI. 1173) Northea, 

in honour of the artist. Miss North is also commemorated in 

Criniim Xorthianum Baker and Xcpenthes Xorthiand Hook, f., the 

former of which was described from her drawings,—the highest 

compliment which could be paid to their scientific accuracy. 

In 188G the Government printed a new catalogue, including the 

above additions, and withdrew the large number of unsold copies 

of the third edition; they also returned the cheque which Miss 

North had actually tendered to buy up the whole stock of this now 

obsolete catalogue. 

It may be interesting to add here some statistics of the contents 

of the gallery. Out of about 200 natural orders of flowering plants, 

as limited in Bentham and Hooker's ' Genera Plantarum,' IIG are 

represented in this collection of paintings, and the plants depicted 

belong to no fewer than 727 different genera. With regard to 

species, the number actually named is under 900 ; but as specific 

names have only been given to such as could be identified with ease 

Of without too great an expenditure of time, this number is considerably 

below the total number painted. They are included in 

818 paintings ; and when we kuow that they were all painted 

between 1872 and 1HH5, and that they by no means represent all

334 FRESH-WATER AhGJE OF IIAMPSHIBE. 

tlie painting clone during that period, we can realize to some 

extent the intense application of the artist. But her rapidity of 

execution was as marvellous as her fidelity to nature and her 

staying power. 

Soon after the completion of the new arrangements, Miss North 

retired to Alderley, and rarely went to London. Her last visit to 

the gallery was about the end of February, 1888. It was evident 

then that her repeated references to approaching death were not 

the outcome of a morbid imagination, induced by over-work. After 

her return to Alderley, in 1888, she was very ill, but she partially 

recovered ; and, in spite of occasional relapses, she enjoyed her 

garden of flowers, and entertained a few visitors. 

Miss North was not a botanist, though she painted so accurately 

that many persons naturally supposed that she was. She remembered 

the botanical names given her fairly well, and she knew well 

the external morphology of the flowers she painted, but she never 

attempted to master the technicalities of systematic botany. Yet 

she was a great observer, otherwise her work could not have been 

so accurate, and would not have formed so enduring a memorial of 

her as it is now likely to do. 

W. B. Hemsley. 

FRESH-WATER ALG^ OF ENBRIDGE LAKE AND 

VICINITY, HAMPSHIRE. 

By John Roy, LL.D. 

The material on which the following list is founded was 

gathered in February, in the years 1888-89, in Hants, in the 

neighbourhood of Newbury. The best gatherings were from 

Enbridge Lake (= E. in the list); the others are from—Woolton 

Pond (= W.); Ball Hill Pond (=B.); Red Pool, High Clere 

(= R.) ; Millford Lake, High Clere (= M.) ; Malverley West Pond 

(= P.) ; and Hampstead Park Pond (= H.). 

My attention being mainly directed to Desmids, it is very likely 

that several of the other Algfe were either not noted or overlooked ; 

also at that season many of them, such as (J^^do/ionicc, Spirotjijrce, 

&c., could not be named with certainty. Not pretending to know 

Diatoms critically, none are entered in the list ; it may be mentioned, 

however, that the favourite tesi-ohject, Aiiiphipleura jieUHcula 

Kg. occurs in Malverley West Pond, and Navicula rhonibuides Ehr. 

was seen in some of the gatherings. 

My first intentiou was merely to publish the few species 

additional to those contained in Mr. Bennett's list (Journ. Roy. 

Micros. Soc, read 11th Dec, 1889), but on further consideration 

I have resolved to issue it as it is, chiefly on account of the 

collector, my valued friend the late R. F. 0. Farquharson, of 

Haughton, Aberdeenshire, of whom a notice appeared in the 

' Scottish Naturalist ' for July last. Besides taking his full share 

in county business, and attending closely to the management of liis 

estates, Mr. Farquharson found time for microscopic researches, of

PRESn-WATER ALO-T: of HAMPSIimE. 335 

wliicli he was very fond. Diatoms he knew well, antl had made a 

large collection, but his chief microscopic favourites were llotifcrs 

and Infusorians. He took a very special interest in investigating the 

flora and fauna of his own district—the Vale of Alford. He was tlie 

life and soul of its Field Chib, of which ho was Honorary President till 

his death. He was in hearty sympathy with those engaged in 

scientific pursuits, and to the utmost of his power aided and 

encouraged them. Perhaps his strongest point was his power of 

stimulating others. Both to him and his accomplished wife the 

writer is greatly indebted for collections of Desmid material from 

all parts of the country. For the last few years they had to pass 

the winter in the South of England, partly in the neighbourhood of 

Newbury, and the collections made there have given rise to the 

present paper. 

(Edofjnniitm undulatum. Breb. E. blunt spines at each angle. 

JhdbucJuBte setiijera kg. E. Length and breadth, lih /* ; 

B. rectani/uUnis Wittr. E. length of spine, 3h /x. 

OonatozijfjonPiulfsnDe'BsiYy. W. S. secedens DeBary. E. 

G. DrebissoJiii DeBsii'y. E. Hijalotheca dissiliens 8ni. E. M. 

Siihcerozos)i)a excdvatinn'RshUs. E. — (3. hidentulu Nord. M. 

iS'.///v/»»/r/nonEoy&Bisset. E. W. y. tridentnhi ôx({. E. M. 

Zygospore cubical, smooth, Desmidiwn Sa-artzii Ealfs. E., 

with one or two short stout abundant. P. 

Docidium coronatnm Breb, E. This species occurred in great 

abundance in a gathering from Enbridge in February, 1888. /). 

nodulosuin Breb. was equally abundant ; but what is of special 

interest is that every intermediate form between the two was seen, 

from 7iodtilostim proper, with the apex perfectly smooth, to coroudtum, 

with the "corona" fully developed. Some examples had 

granules barely visible ; others, forming a series, showed the 

granules larger, till finally the evidently fully-developed crenated 

apex of corundtum appeared. These two forms therefore appear to 

be the extremes of one species, which may be arranged thus : 

J), curunatum Breb. The fully-developed form. ft. nodulosiDii'Breh. 

with smooth apex. The var. /3. is by far the commonest form in 

this country. 

D. Farquharsonii, u. sp. B. Medium-sized, about six times 

longer than broad ; constriction slight : ring prominent, brown 

base very slightly tumid, with one or two very slight undulations 

near it ; frond gradually tapers to about half the breadth at the 

slightly thickened truncate apex, which terminates with about 12 

flattened elongated granules, giving it a slightly crenulated aspect 

chlorophyll-bands about (5, wavy, with a clear circular space close 

to the apex, containing lumierous moving granules; surface 

punctate; enveloped in a narrow mucous sheath. Length 288- 

381 /x; breadth at constriction, 40-12 /x ; do., basal swelling, 

48-53 IX ; do., at apex, 22;", -27 /i. This very distinct species, which 

I have a mournful ploasiuc in naming after my deceased friend Mr. 

Farquharson, of llaughtoii, has been familiar to me for several 

years. It is very rare, and is more frequently found among mosses 

on wet rocks than in pools.

830 FRESH-WATER AI.QM OF HAMPSHIRE. 

D. Ehrenhcrgii Ealfs. E. P. M. 

— /3. grcnnilatum Ealfs. E. 

D. clavatum Kg. E. W. 

D. truncatum Breb. E. M. 

Z>. rectum Delp. E. P. 

Closterium didymotocum Corda. E 

C. Baileyanum Ealfs. E. 

C. obtusum Breb. E. 

C. Liinula Ebr. E. 

6\ Ehrenbergii Menegb. H. 

C. monilifcrum Ebr. H. 

C. acerosum Scbr. E. E. 

C. antiacerusum De Not. E. 

C. macUentiun Breb. E. 

C. striijosum Breb. E. 

C. Lundellii Lagerb. E. 

C. qracile Breb. E. 

C. 'Leihleinii Kg. E. W. M. E. H. 

C. calosponim Wittr. E. 

C. Diana Ebr. E. 

C. Venus Kg. E. W. 

C. incurvum Breb. E. 

C. arcuatum Breb. E. 

C. Lagoense Nordst. E. 

C. stiiolatum Ebr. W. 

C. STEioLATUM /3. ORTHONOTUM, n.var. E. p. W. Upper side flat, 

straigbt for about balf tbe lengtli of tbe frond ; eleven to twelve times 

longer than broad; from one-sixth to one-fourth longer than tbe 

typical form, by two-thirds of its breadth ; in colour and striation tbe 

two are similar ; zygospore unknown. Length, 320-390 // ; breadth, 

32 /a; do. at apex, 8-10 /a. If nothing more, this is at least a very 

distinct as well as a common var. It maintains its characteristics, 

with very slight variation, in such widely separated regions as South 

Africa and New Zealand. Mr. Archer considers it a good species, 

and probably he is right. I prefer in the meantime to put it as a 

var. till the zygospore and mode of conjugation are known. The 

conjugation of the typical (regularly curved) form is quite the same 

in South Africa as here. It is very well represented by Ealfs 

(' Brit. Desmid.' tab. xxix. fig. 2g). Ehrenberg gives a figure of 

the conjugation (' Infus.' Taf. vi. fig. xii. 6), which differs so much 

from that of Ealfs that it is very doubtful if both bad tbe same 

species in view. Ealfs' fig. 2/i is evidently something quite different 

from his 2^. Neither of these represents the new var., but 2 6 and 

2/, though not very characteristic, seem to belong to it. His other 

figs., 2rt, 2d, 2e, and 2g, undoubtedly represent the striolatum of 

Ehrenberg {i.e., figs. 1-5); his figs, c and h are doubtful. 

' C. MalinvernicumT)Qôi. W. P. Digitus 'E\\v. E. 

C. intermedium Ealfs. E. 

C. juncidum. Ealfs. — /i. brevior 

(forma brevior et rubustiur Eabenh.). 

E. 

C. attenuatum Ebr. E. 

C. linentum Ebr. E. 

E 

C. rostratiim Ebr. 

(J. Kutzivgii Breb. 

C. setaceum Ebr. 

C. priimun Breb. 

C curnn Ebr. E. 

C. ceratium Perty. E. W. 

C. acutum Breb. E. H. 

C. linru Perty. E. P. 

Pe'iiium murijaritaccuin Breb. E.

M. rotata Grev. E. 

M. papillifera Breb. E. 

Euastnim verrucosum Ehr. E. 

E. oblonfjum Grev. E. 

E. ansatum Ehr. E. 

E. pectinatum Breb. E. 

E. binale Turp. B. 

E. insulare Wittr. P. 

E. ehfjans Breb. B. 

E. denticulatum Gay. E. 

Cosmarmm anceps Lund. E. 

C. /rti'^' Rabenb. Tile-burn Pond. 

C. Cucumis Corda. B. 

C. paclujdermum Lund. M. 

C fjaleritum Nord. E. 

G. connatum Ralfs. E. 

FRESH-WATER ALG.E OF HAMPSHIRE. 387 

G. pygmmim Archer. E. 

G. cmr/ustfitum Wittr, E. 

G. Meneghinii Breb. E. M. W. H. 

G. abruptum Lund. E. 

G. ahbreviatum Racib. E. 

G. concinnum Rabenh. E. 

G. angulosum Breb. E. 

G. iinpressuJum Elfv. E. 

G. striatum Boldt. E. M. H. 

G. holmicnse Lund. E. — /3. integrum 

Nord. E. 

G. tetraophtludmum Kg. E. ft. 

LundelUi Wittr. E. 

G. marqaritiferum Turp. E. 

G. reniforme (Ag. ?) Ralfs. E. P. 

C. Turneri, n. sp. E. B. Ralfs includes three species under 

his murgaritiferum. The first is his margaritiferum proper (Tab. xvi. 

fig. 26, c, and d). It has a zygospore with elevations all over it, 

or, as Mr. Archer expressively puts it, "covered with bull's-eyes." 

The second is his reniforme {I.e., fig. 2a). This has a perfectly 

smooth zygospore. To the third Ralfs gives no varietal name, but 

he figures it with its zygospore, which is covered with spines, on 

Tab. xxxiii. fig. Qh (not Qa). Length, 461-48 /x; breadth, 38-39/y,; 

do. isthmus, 12-13 /x; thickness, 25^ /x; diameter of zygospore, 

44-45 p 

; length of spines of do., 8 /a. It gives me much pleasure 

to connect the name of Mr. W. Barwell Turner, Leeds, with this 

very distinct species. He is a distinguished microscopist, and has 

done -excellent Desmid work. 

C. Wittrockii Lund. E. 

G. subpwictulatum Nord. & Berg. 

E. H. 

G. Bhjttil Wille. E. 

G. calcareuvi Wittr. E, 

G. Botrytis Menegh. E. P. B. 

W. H. ^.emarginatumHoxi&q,. 

E. B. 

C. gemmij'enim Breb. E. 

G. oehthudes Nord. E. B. 

G. subcrenatum Hantzsch. R. II. 

G. Gorbula Breb. E. 

G. ornatum Ralfs. E. 

G. gradatum Roy. B. 

Arthrudesnnis oetocornis Ehr. E. 

A. IncMH Ilassall. — f. divcrgens 

Archer. E.— f. cunvergens Archer. 

E. 

A. convergens Ehr. E. 

Staurastriiin dejectumJjfch. E. 

])atens Nurd. ft. E. 

Journal of Botany.—Vol. 28. 

S. apiculatum Breb. W. 

S. miicronatum Ralfs. E. 

S. glabrum. Ehr. E. Like dejeetidii, 

but spines straight and 

inflexed. Length = breadth 

breadth with spines, 

= 19'2 /x ; 

22-4 fx; length of spme, /x 

length of side in end view, 

with spines, 22-4 /x ; do. with- 

out, 19-2 /x; diameter of globular 

zygospore, 25-G /x, without 

spines ; length of spine, 

14-4 fj.. Spines numerous, 

simple, subulate, base broad. 

S. Diekiei Ralfs. E. W. 

S. ciiftfjidatiim Breb. E. 

,S'. O'Mnirii Archer. E. 

S. brevispi)iiitn Breb. M. 

S. olif/acanthum Breb. E. W. 

S. Avirula Breb. E. 

S. J'lircigerum Breb. E. 

[NoVEiMUK!!, 1H9().] z

338 RUBUS DUMNONIENSIS. 

E. 

M. 

P. 

ft. Ralfs. 

S. teliferum Ealfs, E. 

S. Bn'hUsonii Archer. 

8. punctidatuni Breb. 

'8. alternans Breb. E. 

8. dispar Breb. E. 

8. dilatatum Breb. E 

8. tricorne Breb. 

E. 

E.- 

S. margarltaceum Ebr. E. 

8. injiexum Breb. E. W. 

8. iwlymorphum Breb. E. 

8. (jracile Ralfs. M. P. 

8. paradoxum Meyen. E. 

8. tetracerum Kg. E. W. 

Pediastrum Tetras Ebr. E. 

P. Heptactis Ebr. E. H. 

P. Boryanum Turp. E. H. 

P. Napoleonis Turp. E. H. 

8taurogenia rectangularis Br. E. 

CcelastrumsphcBricu)n^Sig. E. H. 

C. cubicum Nag. E. 

8on(strum spinulosum Nag. E. 

Characium longipes Eabenh. E. 

Dlctyospharium Ehrenbergianum 

Nag. E. 

Nephrocytium Nagellii Grun. E. 

N. Agardhianum Nag. E. 

Ophiocytium parvulum Perty. 

H. 

E. 

Honnospora mutabilis Breb. E. 

Pleurococciis vulgaris Men. E. 

Chlorococcum gigas Kg. E. 

Gloeocystis ampla Kg. E. 

8chizochlamys gelatinosa Br. E. 

Botryococcus Braimii Kg. E. 

Palmodactylon simplex Nag. E. 

Raphidium aciculare Br. E. 

R.falcntum Corda. E. H. 

R. biplex Reinsch. E. 

8cenedesmus obtusus Mey. E. 

8. acutus Mey. E. H. 

8. antennatus Breb. E. 

8. quadricauda Turp. E. H. 

H. 8elenastnim Bibraianum Reinsch. 

E, 

Poli/edriurn tetraedricum Nag. 

H. 

E. 

Glochiococcus hirtus Reinsch. E. 

Tetrapedia Reinschiana Archer. W. 

8pindina tenuissima Kg. E. 

Chroococcus coharens Nag. E. 

G. turgidus Nag. E. 

Glceocapsa quaternata Breb. E. 

Merismopedia glauca Nag. E. 

Microcystis marginata Kirch. E, 

GcelosphcBrium Kutzingianum Nag. 

E. 

Gomphospliaria aponina Kg. E. 

RUBU8 DUMN0NIENSI8. 

By Prof. C. C. Babington, F.R.S. 

Rubus Dumnoniensis, n. sp. — Stem more or less arcuate, 

angular, furrowed ; prickles long, slender, patent from a short compressed 

base on the angles ; leaves 5-nate-palmate ; leaflets coriaceous, 

flat, not wavy at the edge, finely and doubly serrate, with a 

close coat of grey-white felt and hairy beneatli, all stalked ; terminal 

leaflet obovatc, subcuspidate, rounded and nearly entire at the base 

panicle nearly cylindrical, leafy below, with short, few-flowered, subcorymbose, 

ascending branches, its rachis and peduncles hairy, 

scarcely felted, with many short sunken set;B, its priekles patent, 

sepals triangular-ovate-cuspidate, hairy, felted, not 

many, slender ; 

aciculate, refiexed ; stamens exceeding the styles ; petals pure ivhite, 

large, oval. 

it'. Dumnoniensis Bab. MS. 

FL rotundatus? Focke ! in Journ. Bot. 1890, 129. 

Stem often dark parplo, tho prickles yellowish towards their 

point. Leaflets broadest above their middle. Lower branches of

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE^. 339 

panicle always short, often very short. Sepals not turning up 

again at the end. Are the young germens downy '? Petioles of the 

panicle rounded above, not channelled as in R. rotundatas Miill. ; 

they seem also to be rounded above on the barren stem. R. rotimdatus 

appears to have sessile glands, but no setse on the panicle and 

falcate prickles there. 

Near Plymouth in both Devon and Cornwall, 

places, Mr. T. R. Archer Bru/f/s. 

in open exposed 

Focke thinks it possible that this may be R. rutundatus Miill., 

but that has a remarkably spongy and very much furrowed stem, 

or rather it has an angular stem with depressed flat and much 

striated sides, forming depressed faces rather than furrows. A 

manuscript description by Levent says that R. rotuiidatus has 

" tige dressee arquee au summit." Briggs describes the Devonshire 

plant as more or less arcuate. I do not find the beautiful compact 

cylindrical panicle which we have in Devonshire amongst the 

French specimens of R. rotundatiis. Genevier seems to have founded 

his species chiefly upon specimens from the late M. B. Levent, of 

the MS. description by Levent is valuable. 

Eheims ; 

Focke distinguishes this from R. incurvatus (Jouru. Bot. 1890, 

129) by that having shorter prickles and smaller pink flowers, and 

a long narrow panicle. I think that several other diflerences will 

be seen by those who compare the plants carefully. 

I think that this is probably the same as a plant gathered by 

Syme at Brodick, in Arran, in Sept., 1872, and called R. incurvatus 

by Baker ; and also found by me near Milford, Pembrokeshire. I 

cannot identify this plant with any specimen in the Herb. Genevier, 

or described in his Monographie. Its very near ally, R. incurvatiis, 

is not found near Plymouth. Is Mr. Briggs' plant from Ermington, 

Devon (August 8th, 1878),—not named, but said to "have some 

resemblance to R. adscitics"—the same? Mr. Briggs is now well 

acquainted with the proposed R. Diimnoniensis, and agrees with me 

in distinguishing it. 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF HALVEjE. 



Malva L. 

Sect. 2. Ftiscicidata DC. Prod. i. 432.—Bracteolre 3. Flores in 

axilla foliorum cymoso-fasciculati aut glomerati. Folia lobata. 

* Bracteulcc ovatcc v. ublonr/a. 

5. Malva sylvestris L. ; DC. Prod. i. 132; Rchb. Ic. Fl. 

Germ. v. t. 1G8; Kng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 281. M. vnhjarU Ten. Syll. 

p. 336. M. recta Opiz, fide Nyman, Consp. p. 129. M. tomentcUa 

Presl, Fl. Sic. i. p. 174. M. circinmttu Viv. Fl. Cors. Prod. App. 

p. G.—Caule erecto hirto, foliis cordato-orbicularibns 5-7-lobatis, 

z2

340 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEffi. 

serratis, pedunculis insequaliter fasciculatis defloratis erectis, sepalis 

ovatis acutis hirtis, petalis roseis purpureis striatis calycem inulto 

superautibus, carpellis glabris dorso reticulato-rugoso margine acuto. 

Hab. Europe ! Siberia ! North Africa to India ! 

Stem 2-3 ft. ; leaf-petiole 2-3 in. ; lamina 2-3 in. long; bracts 

l^-J in. ; sepals J in. ; petals f-l in. 

/3. MAURiTiANA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. p. 819. M. mauritiana L. ; DC. 

Prod. i. 432 ; Ecbb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t. 168. ill. orientalis Mill. 

Diet. no. 3. — Caule glabro vel liirsuto, foliis obtusis lobatis, petalis 

minoribus. 

Hab. South Europe ! Algeria ! India ! 

y. ERiocAKPA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. p. 819. M. erecta Presl, Delic. 

Prag. p. 30. M. pohjmorj)ha Guss. Syn. ii. p. 226. M. pleheia Stev. 

Fl. Taur. p. 92. M. racemosa Presl, Delic. Prag. p. 30. M. hirsiita 

Presl, Fl. Sic. i. p. 175. — Caule sêpius hirsuto, carpellis plus 

minusve tomentosis. 

Hab. Italy to Asia Minor ! India ! Algeria ! 

^. AMBiGUA := M. amhiyim Guss. Prod. PI. Sic. ii. p. 331. M. 

ribifolia Viv. Fl. Cors. Prod. App. p. 85. — Caule gracile, foliis 

minoribus superioribus 3-5-lobis lobis lanceolatis acutis, floribus 

minoribus quam typo. 

Hab. Spain ! South France ! Sicily ! Corsica ! Algeria 

6. M. Duriaei, Hort. Kew. — Caule erecto pubescente, foliis 

longe petiolatis cordato- vel subcordato-orbicularibus augulatis vel 

lobatis molliter tomentosis, bracteolis tomentosis, floribus 2-3 

axillaribus pedunculatis, sepalis triangularibus acutis accrescentibus 

pubescentibus, corolla calyce duplove triplo longiore, carpellis dorso 

planis reticulatis pubescentibus. 

Hab. Algeria 

Stem 2-3 ft. ; leaves, petiole 2 in. long, lamina 1^ in. ; bracts 

J in. ; sepals -J in. ; petals ^ in. ; peduncles ^-1 in. 

Malva Durieui Spach =^ Ldvatera mauritanica Durieu. See 

Linnsea, xxiv. (1851), p. 233. 

7. M. NicEENSis All. ; DC. Prod. i. 433 ; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. 

t. 168. — Caulibus prostratis vel erectis augulatis, foliis longe 

petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus 5-7-lobis serratis, stipulis ovatis 

acutis, sepalis ovatis acutis post anthesin accrescentibus, petalis 

coeruleis calyce duplo longioribus, carpellis glabris vel hirsutis 

dorso piano tuberculato margine acuto. 

Hab. Mediterranean Piegion to Persia ! 

Stem 1-3 ft. long; leaf petiole 2-6 in., lamina 1-2^ in. ; bracts 

i in. ; sepals J in. ; petals ^ in. 

8.' M. subacaulis Coss. ined. in herb. Kew. — Acaulis vel 

subacaulis, foliis longe petiolatis cordato orbicularibus lobatis 

serratis, bracteolis lanceolatis, sepalis ovatis acutis, corolla calyce 

duplo longiore, axe carpellorum exserto acuminato striato. 

Hab. Marocco ; Djebel Ghat, Cosson ! 

Leaf petiole 2-3 in. long, lamina ^ in. ; bracts J in. ; sepals 

J in. ; 

petals ^ in.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEÊ. 341 

** BracteolcB lineares vel Uneari-lanceoJat(e. 

9. M. ROTUNDiFOLiA L. p. p. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 432 ; Rcbb. Ic. Fl. 

Germ. v. t. 1G7 ; Eng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 282. M. ne,jlecta Wallr. in 

Syll. Ratisb. (1824), p. 140. M. vuhjaris Fries, Nov. p. 219; Rcbb. 

Ic. 

iv. 

Fl. Germ. v. t. 167. M. littoralis Detbard in Rcbb. Fl. Germ, 

771 ; Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t. 167. — Multicaulis, caulibus decumbeutibus, 

foliis longe petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus leviter iobatis 

crenatis, peduuculis defloratis deflexis, sepalis triangularibus vel 

ovatis acutis, corolla calyce duplo longiore miguibus petalormn 

barbatis, carpellis pubescentibus dorso rotundatis. 

Hab. Europe ! Nortb Africa! Nortb and West Asia to India! 

Stems 6 in. to 2 ft. long ; leaves 1-3 in. ; bracts ^-\ in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; petals ^ in. 

Var. RETICULATA Mastcrs in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 320. M. rotundi- 

folia var. a. W. & A. Prod. i. p. 45. — Corolla calyce longiore, 

carpellis glabris reticulatis. 

Hab. Bengal ! Nortb-west Himalayas ! 

10. M. BOEEALis Wallm. in Liljebl. Sw. Fl. ed. 2, p. 218 ; Eng. 

Bot. ed. 3, t. 283 ; Rcbb. Ic. t. 20 ; Fl. Danica, t. 1825. M. pusilla 

Witb. Eng. Bot. ed. 3, t. 241. M. rotundi/olia L, p. p. M. rotiindifolia 

Fries, Nov. Fl. Suec. p. 218. M. j'an-ifiora Huds. Fl. Ang. 

p. 307, non L. M. Hennhiyii Gold. Mosq. p. 133. M. crenata Kit. 

in Sadl. Pest. ed. 2, p. 305. Al. pseudoburealis Scbur, Enum. PI. 

Trans, p. 130. M. rottindifoUa Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. p. 181. M. 

rutundifolia var. ft. W. & A. Prod. i. p. 45. M. rotundi/olia var. 

borealis Masters in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 320. — Multicaulis, caulibus 

prostratis adscendentibus, foliis longe petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus 

Iobatis, pedunculis defloratis declinatis, sepalis triangularibus erectis, 

petalis calyce sublongioribus leviter emarginatis, carpellis glabris 

vel minute pubescentibus reticulato-rugosis margine acutis integris. 

Hab. Nortb Europe ! Siberia ! India ! 

Stem 6 in. to 2 ft. long; leaves 1-2 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

^ in. ; 

petals ^ in. 

Like M. rotund ifolia, but tbe leaves are ratber less deeply lobed, 

the petals sborter, and the sculpturing of tbe carpels different. 

11. M. PARviFLORA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 433 ; Jacq. Hort. Vindob. 

t. 39. M. marcutica Delil. in DC. Prod. i. 433. J/, curonata Pomel, 

Nouv. Mat. Fl. Atl. p. 346. M. simijliciuscula Steud. in Flora 

(1856), p. 426. M. rotundifolia E. & Z. ISI. microcarpa E. & Z. 

M. Jh'xudsa E. & Z.—Uni- vel multicaulis plus minusvc pilosis, foliis 

longe petiolatis cordato-orbicularibus obsolete 5-7-lobatis, bructeolis 

brevibus, sepalis accrescentibus erotundatis mucronatis, petalis 

retusis calyce sublougiorilnis cocrulcsceutis ungue glabro, carpellis 

glabris aut pubescentibus dorso transverse 

acuto alato eximie dentato. 

elevato-rugosis margine 

Hab. South Europe ! 

to AfglianisUui I and 

Persia! 

Madeira! 

Marocco ! Algeria! Egypt 

Stem 1-2 ft. high; leaves 1-2 iu. long; bracts ^ in. ; sepals 

J in. ; petals ^ in.

342 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF HALVED. 

p. CEisTATA Boiss. Fl. Or. i. 821. M. microcarpa Desf. Cat. 

Hort. Paris, ed. 1, p. 144; Eclib. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t. 166.— 

Carpellorum rugis magis elevatis marginibus in cristulas proniinentibus. 

Hab. Spain ! Italy ! South France ! Egypt ! Babylon 

y, EiBiFOLiA Lowe, Fl. Madeira, p. 590. — Foliis acute serratis, 

petiolis pedunculisque longis tenuissimis. 

Hab. Madeira. Sta. Cruz 

2. FLExuosA = M. fexuosa Horn. Hafn. ii. p. 655. — Foliis 

cordato-orbicularibus 7-lobatis crenatis, floribus axillaribus sub- 

sessilibus. 

Hab. Sicily. 

12. M. vERTiciLLATA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 433 ; Masters in Fl. Brit. 

Ind. i. p. 320; Eng. Bot. iii. t. 284. M. neilyherremis Wight, Ic. 

t. 950. M. alchemiUcBfolia Wall. Cat. 1884, d. M. pulchella Bernh. 

M. chinensis Mill. Diet. no. 6. — Caule erecto ramoso glabro vel 

pubescente, foliis cordato-suborbicularibus 5-6-lobatis petiolis 

longis, floribus parvis subsessilibus dense verticillatis, sepalis 

ovatis acutis accrescentibus, petalis calyce pauIo longioribus, 

carpellis 10-12 dorso et prsesertim marginibus transverse rugosis 

faciebus reticulatis. 

Hab. Europe (doubtfully native). Abyssinia ! Egypt ! India ! 

Amoor Land ! China 

Stem 2-4 ft. high; leaves 1-3 in. or occasionally 5 in. long; 

petiole 5-7 in. ; bracts ^ in. ; sepals ^ in. ; 

M. crispa L., Echb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. 

petals ^-^ in. 

t. 161, is a cultivated 

form of this plant. 

Var. ABYSSiNicA = M. abyssinica A. Br. MSS. ! 

Hochst.—Foliis prsesertim summis acute lobatis, 

Hab. Abyssinia 

M. 

physaloides 

13. M. oxYLOBA Boiss. Diagn. Ser. 1, viii. p. 109; Fl. Or. i. 

p. 821. — Glabriuscula, caulibus diffusis, foliis sinu angustissimo 

cordato-subrotundo- 3-5-fidis vel partitis segmentis obovatocuueatis 

in lacinulas lanceolatas acutissimas integras vel trifidas 

IDrofunde fissis, peduncuhs brevibus fructiferis patulis, floribus 

axillaribus aggregatis, bracteolis setaceis calyce fructifero accrete 

patenti lobis ovato-triaugularibus, petalis truncato-retusis calyce 

sublongioribus, carpellis glabris transverse et elevatim rugosis 

reticulatis marginibus elevato-dentatis. 

Hab. Palestine ! Cyprus 

Sect. 3. BibracteolatiB DC. Prod. i. p. 431.—Bracteolse 2. Floras 

axillares solitarii. 

14. M. HisPANicA L. ; DC. Prod. i. 431 ; Desf. Fl. Atl. t. 170; 

Willk. & Lange, Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 573. M. cuneij'ulia Cav. ; DC. 

Prod. i. p. 431. — Uni- vel multicaulis, caulibus ramosis villosis, 

foliis inferioribus longe petiolatis seniiorbicularibus serratis superi- 

oribus breviter petiolatis subrhomboideis, bracteolis lanceolatis 

calyce brevioribus, sepalis triangularibus acuminatis, petalis emarginatis, 

carpellis glabris dorso rotuudatis.

SPERGULA PENTANDRA IN IRELAND, 343 

Hab. Spain ! Portugal ! Algeria 

Stems -^-1 ft. ; leaves ^1^ in. long ; bracts in. ; sepals -J ^ in. 

petals 1 in. 

15. M. STiPULACEA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 431 ; Willk. & Lange, 

Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 574. M. hispanica Asso. Syn. p. 90, nee L., and 

M. Tournefortiana Asso. Enum., non L., fide Willk. & Lange, 

op. cit.— Scabra, caulibus declinatis, foliis iuferioribus trilobis lobis 

subemarginatis integerrimis superioribus palmato 3-5-partitis 

laciniis bi-trifidis, stipulis magnis lanceolato-linearibus, fioribus 

magnis, bracteolis setaceis, sepalis lanceolatis acuminatis, petalis 

calyce duplo longioribus purpureis. 

Hab. Spain (Arragon). 

16. M. yEGYPTiA L. ; Jacq. Hort. Vindob. t. 65 ; DC. Prod. i. 

p. 431 ; Boiss. Fl. Or. i. p. 818; Willk. & Lange, Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 574. 

— Uui- vel multicaulis caulibus erectis vel decumbentibus pilis 

; 

ramosis adpressis strigosis, foliis suborbicularibus inferioribus longe 

petiolatis palmatisectis segmentis tri-multipartitis laciniis lineari- 

oblongis, pedunculis 1-2 floris folio sublongioribus, bracteolis 

linearibus, sepalis late triangularibus acuminatis corollam parvam 

lilaceam subaequantibus, carpellis orbicularibus faciebus radiatim 

dorso transverse sulcatis. 

Hab. Spain ! North Africa ! Greece ! Arabia ! Syria ! 

Armenia ! to the Caspian Sea ! 

Stem 1-12 in. ; leaves ^-^ in. long ; bracts | in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals ^ in. 

17. M. TEiFiDA Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 431 ; Willk. & Lange, Fl. 

Hisp. iii. p. 574. M. trijida var. latifolia Willk. Sert. p. 32, no. 188. 

— Uni- vel multicaulis scabris, foliis petiolatis suborbicularibus 

3-5-sectis supra glabro subtus birtulo segmentis foliorum inferiorum 

trilobis superiorum tripartitis laciniis late linearibus, bracteolis 

linearibus, sepalis triangularibus acutis, corolla calyce duplo longiore 

ccerulescente, carpellis faciebus radiatim rugosis dorso tenuiter transverse 

rugosis. 

Hab. Spain 

Stem 4-18 in. ; leaves ^ in. long ; bracts J-|- in. ; sepals ^ in. 

petals, ^ in. 

ft. HETEROPHYLLA Willk. & Costa, in Willk. Pug. p. 92.—Gracilis, 

minor, foliorum segmentis angustis, carpellis cinereo-olivaceis 

faciebus non excavatis. 

Hab. Spain. 


SPERGULA PENTANDEA IN IRELAND. 

By G. C. Druce, F.L.S. 

At pp. 302-303 the Editor kindly reproduces the gist of a paper 

on Spcryula pentaiulra vfhich appeared in auotiier place, and in a 

much too generous criticism obliges me by pointhig out defective

344 SPERGULA PENTANDEA IN lEELAND. 

citations wbich I had made. But he writes that I "did not seem 

to be aware that this [E. B. Plate No. 1536] is reproduced in the 

3rd edition of 'Enghsh Botany, t. 253, and cited by Syme as 

S. arvensis var. sativa, which it undoubtedly represents." If the 

plate in Syme's Eng. Bot. 253 be consulted (I am assuming that 

my copy is not an exceptional one), it will be found to be labelled 

8. arvensis var. vulgaris, and not as the Editor cites, S. arvensis var. 

sativa. In the text, vol. ii., p. 127, of the same work it is also 

named var. vulgaris, and reference there given to the E. B. plate 

1536. Byme also adds an important footnote :— " The seeds of the 

two varieties a and h have inadvertently been transposed in the 

two plates," that is, the figures of the seeds in the vulgaris plate 

are figures of the seed of sativa, and vice versa. 

Even this does not altogether conclude the matter, for although 

it is true that the outline of the E. B. plate 1536 is reproduced, 

and the number is quoted on the plate No. 253 in Syme's E. B., 

yet the characteristic pubescence very noticeable on the original 

plate has been apparently intentionally suppressed in the reproduced 

plate 253, although there are faint traces of hairs in the lower leaves 

only. So that to me it no longer represents an " undoubted figure 

of var. sativa," while if we follow Syme's directions given in the 

footnote already quoted and transpose the figures of the seeds, we 

shall obtain a plate which fairly well represents (although no 

petals are drawn in detail) the subglabrous state of S. vulgaris as 

it occurs in rich arable soil. 

The point raised in my paper might have been more clearly 

stated. I ventured to claim that the omission of Spergula pentandra 

from the list of British plants is based on an error, namely this, that- 

" the plant found by Sherard in Ireland was one of the species of- 

Lepigonum." But we find that the original specimen given by 

Sherard to Dillenius is true S. pentandra, not a Lepigonum ; that his 

foreign specimens oi pentandra collected or obtained by himself and 

preserved in his own herbarium are not confused with Lepigonum, 

and that the description in the ' Synopsis' is accurate; for these 

reasons we may assume that Sherard was well acquainted with the 

plant in question. The statement that he mistook a Lepigonum 

[Buda) for it is unsupported by evidence. We know that he visited 

several parts of Ireland, and plants sent by him from there are 

again and again mentioned in the ' Synopsis.' An example pertinent 

to the case of Spergula ijentandra is that of L'hara 2)olyacantha, which 

was collected by Sherard in Ireland. It was figured in Plukenet 

in 1691, but not for a long time properly identified and admitted to 

the British Flora. The identification we owe to Messrs. Groves 

(see Journ. Bot. 1880, 131). 

As I have pointed out, the continental distribution oi S . j)cntandra 

is not antagonistic to its occurrence as a native plant in Ireland. 

My concluding remark would be that the tbiug to be desired now 

is its re-discovery in Ireland. This was the reason for writing the 

note in the 'Annals of Botany,' and for paying a hurried visit to 

the south of Ireland this year. My search was not rewarded by 

success, but I have reason to believe that the ground which


I worked was not the part of the country visited by Sherard, which 

I hope yet to explore. 

[The misnaming of E. B. ed. iii. t. 253 was manifestly a clerical 

error on our part : and a careful comparison of the two impressions 

of the plate does not lead us to the conclusion that the "apparently 

intentional suppression" of the pubescence is due to anything 

but careless printing—of which E. B. ed. iii. furnishes too many 

examples. We think it better, however, to print Mr. Druce's note 

as we have received it, agreeing with the writer that " the thiug to 

be desired now is the re-discovery" of Spcrgxda pmtandra "in 

Ireland." Ed. Journ. Bot.] 


BOTANISTS. 



Stewart, Charles (fl. 1791-1811). A.L.S., 1791. Printer. Sec. 

Nat. Hist. Soc, Edinburgh. Edited Lee's 'Introd. to Botany,' 

1811. Jacks. 30. 

Stewart, Gilbert A. C. (d. 1876) : d. Melrose, 12th Jan. 1876. 

F.B.S.Ed., 1865. Investigated introduced plants of Gala and 

Tweed. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xiii. 16. 

Stewart, John (d. 1820) : d. Edinburgh, 3rd Nov. 1820. Lect. 

Bot., Edinburgh. Memb. Wern. Soc. Wrote article "Musci" 

in ' Brewster's Encyclopfedia.' ' Hortus Cryptogamicus Edinensis,' 

1819. Hook. Fl. Scot. 139. Mem. Wern. Soc. iii. 444. 

Pritz. ed. 1, 285; Jacks. 252. 

Stewart, John Lindsay (1832 'P-1873) : b. Fettercairn, Kiucardinesh., 

1832 ? ; d. Dalhousie, Lahore, 5th July, 1873 ; bur. 

Dalhousie Cemetery. M.D., Edinb., 1856. F.L.S. , 1865. 

Conservator ofForests in Punjab. In India, 1856-1869: returned 

there, 1872. 'Punjab Plants,' 1869. 'Forest Flora' (com- 

menced by) 1874. Plants at Kew and Edinburgh. Jacks. 609; 

Proc. Linn. 

H. S. C. V. 831 ; viii. 1017 ; Journ. Bot. 1873, 319 ; 

Soc. 1873-4, Ivii. ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xii. 31. 

Stewart, Neil (1814?-1875) : d. Edinburgh, 8th Dec. 1875. 

A.B.S.Ed., 1850. Botanical draughtsman. ' Colour and Fer- 

tilisation,' Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xi. 190. Id. xiii. 16. 

Stewart, R. B. (li. 1835). ' Outlines of Botany,' 1835. Pritz. 306; 

Jacks. 38. 

Stewart, Robert (tl. 1860). Of Torquay. M.R.C.S. ' Torquay 

Kloni,' IHGO. JiicIvH. 261. 

Stillingfleet, Benjamin (1702-1771): b. Norwich?, 1702; d. 

London, 15tii Doc. 1771; bur. St. James', Piccadilly. Ji.A., 

Camb., 1723. 'Tracts,' 1759; ed. 2, 1762; cd. '3, 1775. 

'Life and Works,' 1811, with portr. Pult. ii. 349 ; Pritz. 306 ; 

Jacks. 609 ; Nicli, Anccd. ii. 336, 719, with portr. ; vii. 399, 

682 ; Nicb. lUustr. ix. 103 ; Cott. Gard. vii. 79, with mezzo, by


V. Green, 

xlvii. 440 ; 

1782, after Zoffany; Gent. Mag. 1776, xlvi., 

Biog. Dramatic. StUlimjia Garden. 

162 ; 

Stock, Daniel (fl. 1828-1866). Of Bmigay, afterwards of Stoke 

Newington, Contributed to Mag. Nat. Hist, from 1828. Local 

Sec, Bot. Soc. Loud., 1839. N. B. G. 112 ; Top. Bot. ed. 2, 556. 

Stocks, John Ellerton (1822-1854) : b. Cottingliam, Hull, 1822; 

d. same place, 30th Aug. 1854. M.D., London. F.L.S., 1848. 

Bombay Medical Staff. Travelled and collected in Scinde, 

Beluchistan, &c. Pritz. 307; Jacks. 390; E. S. C. v. 836; 

Gard. Chron. 1854, 580 ; Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 401 ; Proc. Linn. 

Soc. ii. 

Benth. 

46 ; Journ. Bot. 1854, 308. Ellertonia Wight. Stocksia 

Stokes, Charles (1783 ?-1853) : d. Gray's Inn, London, 28th Dec. 

1853. F.E.S.,1821. F.L.S., 1808. Member of Stock Exchange. 

' Recent wood petrified,' Trans. Geol. Soc. 1836. Had collection 

of fossil woods. Jacks. 176 ; R. S. C. v. 838 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 

ii. 312. 

Stokes, Jonathan (1755-1831) : b. Chesterfield, 1755; d. Chesterfield, 

30th April, 1831. M.D. Of Kidderminster. A.L.S., 

1790. Edited Withering, ed. 2, 1787. 

Medica,' 1812. ' Bot. Commentaries.' 

'Botanical Materia 

Had a herbarium. 

Pritz. 307 ; Jacks. 609 ; Lees' Bot. Worcester, Ixxxviii. Portr. 

Kew. 

Stokes, Whitley (fl. 1804). M.D. Of Dublin. Friend of Dawson 

Turner. Bryologist. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. (1273, 2403, &c.). 

Muscolog. Hibern. viii, Hypmim Stokesii Sm. Stokesia L'Her. 

b. 1751?; d. 6th Jan. 1829. Of 

Stone, Robert (1751 ?-1829) : 

Bediugham Hall, Bungay. F.L.S. , 1790. Contrib. to Withering. 

Found Hi/dnum imhricatum and Lycoperdon coliforme. Had a 

herbarium. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. (458, 1467, &c.). Smith 

Lett. i. 43 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. 1829, 120. 

Stonehouse, Rev. M. (or Walter) (fl. 1650). Of Darfield, near 

Barnsley. Correspondent of How. Parkinson, ' Theatr.,' 133, 

755. Johnson's 'Itinera' (Wales). Pult. i. 172. 

Stonestreet, George (fl. 1695). Brother of following. Collected 

at the Cape and St. Helena (Mus. Pet. nos. 143, 149) ; sent 

Indian plants to Plukeuet (Hb. Sloane, 87). 

Stonestreet, Rev. William (d. 1716). M.A. Camb., 1681. Rector, 

St. Stephen, Walbrook, 1689. Correspondent of Petiver (Mus. 

Pet. nos. 143, 149) and Plukenet (Aim. 68). Sent plants to 

Buddie, Herb. Sloane, 114. Nich. Illustr. iii. 341. 

Storey, John (d. 1859) : d. Newcastle, 1859. Sec. Tyneside Nat. 

Club, 1849-57. Papers in Trans. Tyneside Nat. Club, i.-iii. 

Sent list Newcastle pi. to Watson, Top. Bot. ed. 2, 557. Was 

preparing Flora of Northumberland and Durham. 

Stowell, Rev. Hugh Ashworth (1830 9-1886): b. Pendleton, 

Lane, 1830?; d. Breadsall, Derby?, 16th March, 1886. B.A., 

Oxon. 1852. M.A., 1855. Rector of Breadsall, 1865. ' Fl. of 

Faversham,' Phytol. i. (1855-56), 249, 375 ; ii. (1857-58), 100, 

153, 180. R. S. C. V. 846. 

Strange, John (1732-1799) : b. 1732 ; d. Ridge, Middlesex, 19th


March, 1799. M.A., Camb., 1775. F.R.S. LL.D. D.C.L., 

Oxon, 1793. Brit. Resident at 

sopra ConfeiTa Plinii,' Pisa, 17G4. 

' Venice, 1778-88. Lettera 

' On the Origin of a Natural 

Paper,' Phih Trans, hx. (17G9), 50. Pritz. 307 ; Nicb. Anecd. 

viii. 10 ; Alhbone. 

Streeten, Robert James Nicholl (1800-1849): b. London, 28th 

June, 1800; d. Worcester, 10th May, 1849. Practised at 

Worcester. M.D., Edinb., 1824. F.L.S., 1846. Contrib. to 

Phyt. i. 236; ii. 405. ' Myosotis,' NaturaHst, 1. 171 (1837). 

Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 48 ; R. S. C. v. 853. 

Strickland, Agnes (1806-1874) : b. Roydon Hall, Suffolk, 1806 : 

d. Roydon Hall, 8th July, 1874. Historian. ' Floral Sketches,' 

1836. Pritz. 307; Jacks. 212; 'Life,' by J. M. Strickland, 

with portr., 1887. 

Strickland, Catherine Parr [See Traill] . 

Strickland, Freeman [See Freeman, Charlotte] . 

Strickland, Hugh Edwin (1811-1853) : b. Righton, E. Yorksh., 

2nd March, 1811 ; killed Clarboro', near Gainsboro', 14tli Sept. 

1853. B.A., Oxon, 1832. M.A., 1835. F.R.S., 1852. Geologist 

and zoologist. ' Natural System in Zoology and Bot.,' Mag. Zool. 

Bot. vi. (1841), 184. 'Report on Vitality of Seeds' (with 

Daubeny, Henslow, and Lindley), Brit. Assoc. Rep. 1845. 

Jacks. 95 ; R. S. C. v. 855 ; 

' Memoirs,' by Sir W. Jardine, 

1858; 'AthenfBum,' 1853, p. 1125; Allibone ; Gent. Mag. 

1853, h. 420. 

Stroud, T. B. (fl. 1821). Landscape gardener. Of Greenwich. 

' Elements 

of Bot.,' 1821. Pritz. 308; Jacks. 37. 

Strutt, Jacob George (fl. 1814-52). Landscape painter and 

etcher. Exhibited at R. A., 1822-52. At Lausanne and Rome, 

1830-51. 'Sylva Britannica,' 1822; ed. 2, 1831-36. Pritz. 

Bryan. 

308 ; Jacks. 245 ; R. S. C. v. 865 ; 

Stuart, John, 3rd Earl of Bute (1713-1792): b. Scotland, 1713; 

d. London, 10th March, 1792. ' Tabular Distribution of Brit. 

PI.,' 1780. ' Linn. Botanical Tables,' 1785. Jacks. 34 ; 

Letters, 

i. 26 ; Rich. Corr. 407 ; Baillon, i. 630 ; Encyc. Brit. iv. 581 ; 

Rose. Mezzo, by R. Purcell, 1763, after A. Ramsay. Stewartia 

L. lintea Roxb. 

Stuart, Rev. John (ii. 1777-1805) : d. before 1832. Minister of 

Killin, Breadalbane, and afterwards of Luss, Dumbarton. D.D. 

A.L.S., 1793. Travelled in Highlands and Hebrides with 

Lightfoot, and assisted him in ' Flora Scotica.' "Has the finest 

private garden, and is the best botanist in Scotland," Memoir 

of Dr. Wright, 1828, 146. Discovered Juncus biylumis. Contrib. 

to Eng. Bot. (898, 2586). Fl. Scotica, xii. Salix Stunrtiuna 

Sm. 

Sturrock, Abraham (18'18-1886) : b. Padanarum, Forfar, Sept. 

1843; a. Rattray, Pcrtlishirc, 13th March, IHHG. Schoolmaster. 

Studied watcr-phints. Herbarium in Porthsh. Soc. Nat. Science 

Museum. Scott. Nat. 1886, 298. PotniiuKjt'ton inisillus var. 

Sturrorkii A. Benn. 

Sturt, Charles (1796-1869): b. India, 1796: d. Cheltenham, 

16th June, 1869. F.L.S., 1883. Captain, 89th Regt. Traveller.


Friend of E. Brown. In S. Australia, 1828-31, in Central 

Australia, 1844-46. ' Expeditious into S. Australia,' 1833. 

'Expedition into Central Australia,' 1849, bot. appendix by E. 

Brown, to whom Sturt sent his plants. E. S. C. v. 880 ; Proc. 

Geogr. Soc. xiv. 287. Stiirtlu Br. = Gossypium Sturtii Muell. 

Sutherland, James (fl. 1684-1703). Intendant of Bot. Gard., 

Edinb. ' Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis,' 1683. 'Cat. PI. 

Hort. Edinb.,' 1684. Correspondent of Petiver, Sberard, Uvedale, 

&c. Sent Scottish plants to Petiver, Mus. Pet. 70, 95. 

Pult. ii. 4; Pritz. 309; Jacks. 411; Eich. Corr. 27, 69; Loudon, 

' Arboretum,' 50 ; Pref. to Newton's Herbal, p. 5. Sutherlandia Br. 

Sutherland, Peter C. (fl. 1850-1870). M.D. Surveyor-General, 

Natal. Sent plants to Harvey. 'Journ. of Voyage in 1850-51 

in search of 'Erebus' and 'Terror,' ' 1852. Fl. Capensis, i. 9.* 

E, S. C. V. 889 ; viii. 1047. Greyia Suthcrlandi Harv. 

Sutton, Rev. Charles (1756-1846): b. Norwich, 6th March, 

1756 ; d. Tombland, Norwich, 28th May, 1846. B.A., Camb., 

1779. D.D., 1806. A.L.S., 1791. Pupil of John Pitchford. 

'British species of Orohanche' (discovered O. elatior), Trans. 

Linn. Soc. iv. 173. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. 20, 568, &c. E.S.C. 

V. 889; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 341. Suttonia A. Eich. 

Sutton, George (1774-1859): b, England, 1774; d. Bathurst, 

N. S. Wales, May, 1859. Sent by Banks to N. S. Wales, 1798; 

returned to England, 1842, and shortly again to N. S. Wales. 

F.L.S., 1843. ' Culture of Grape-Vine and Orange in Australia,' 

1843. ' Forest-trees of Austraha.' E. S. C. v. 890 ; Proc. Linn. 

Soc. i. 177 ; 1859-60, xxxiii. 

Swainson, Isaac (d. 1806). Had a private bot. garden at Twickenham, 

circ. 1789, and owned some vegetable medicines. 

Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 75, 2533. Swainso'ua Salisb. 

Swainson, William (1789-1855) : b. Liverpool, 8th Oct. 1789 

d. Fern Grove, New Zealand, 7th Dec. 1855. Zoologist. F.E.S., 

1820. F.L.S. , 1816. ' Listructions for Collecting,' 1808. 

' Naturalist's Guide,' 1822. Studied Iris, Sweet, Flower Garden, 

2nd Series, iii. 254. ' Botanical Eeport on Victoria,' 1853. 

Greek plants in Herb. Liverpool Bot. Gard. Pritz. 309 ; Jacks. 

218; E.S.C. viii. 893; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1855-6, xlix. ; Naturalist, 

iv. 897 (1839). Water-colour portr., by Harrison, at Kew. 

Swayne, Rev. George (1746 9-1827) : b. Evilton, Somerset, 

1746 •? ; d. Dyrham, Gloucester ?, 24th Oct. 1827. B.A., Oxon, 

1766. M.A., 1771. Vicar of Pucklechurch, Gloucestersh., 

1772. ' Eector of Dyrham, 1806. ' Gramina pascua,' 1790 

(with dried specimens). Jacks. 239 ; E. S. C. v. 897. 

Sweet, Robert (1783-1835): b. Cockington, S. Devon, 1783; d. 

Chelsea, 20th Jan. 1835. Nurseryman. F.L.S., 1812. Had a 

nursery at Stockwell, 1810, and afterwavds at Parson's Green. 

' Geraniacero,' 1820-30. ' Cistinefe,' 1825-30. 'Hortus Britannicus,' 

1826. ' Flora Australasica,' 1827. ' British Flower- 

Garden,' 1822-31. ' Botany of Great Britain,' 1831. Contrib. 

to Mag. Nat. Hist. h. & iii. Pritz. 310 ; Jacks. 610 ; Mag. Nat. 

Hist. viii. 410 ; Gard. Mag. xi. 159, w. bibliography. Sweetia DC,


Swete, Edward Horace (fl. 1854). Surgeon. Of Clifton, Bristol. 

Lect. Bot., Bristol Med. School. 'Flora Bristolieusis,' 1854. 

Pritz. 310; Jacks. 249. 

(To be continued.^ 

SHORT NOTES. 

Drosera anglica in Hants.—Captain A. Steuart, of Ventnor, 

has called my attention to the fact that Mr. Townsend, in his 

' Flora,' considers the occurrence of Drosera an

350 THE BRITISH MOSS-FLORA. 

Edeubridge. The specimens have all been identified by Mr. N. E. 

Brown, of Kew. Ernest S. Salmon. 

Carex MONTANA Linn, in N. Somerset. — I was having a day's 

botanising last July with the Rev. E. P. Murray in the Mendip 

Hills, when I had the good fortune to detect the leaves of Carex 

mnntana L. among the grass on a gently sloping bank by a road- 

side. Careful search led to the discovery of a few withering spikes, 

very few in proportion to the number of its plants, and on one of 

these a single fruit remained. It was late in the season for this 

early flowering Carex, and this may account for our not finding the 

remains of a larger number of spikes. Mr. Murray, who has been 

collecting material for the forthcoming ' Flora of Somerset,' has 

since informed me that this is an addition to the county list. 

Edward F. Linton. 

EuBus silvaticus W. & N. —I have to correct two errors in the 

names of the stations of Ruhus silvaticus in my article on this 

bramble at p. 276. The S. Wilts station should be Landford, as 

it is correctly written in Herb. Eev. W. Moyle Eogers, and not 

Landport ; 

the Salop station Longmynd, not Longwynd, Hill, this 

latter mistake being the result of a typographical error overlooked 

in the correction of the proof.—T. E. Archer Briggs. 

EosA MicRANTHA Sm., var. Briggsii Baker. — My attention has 

been directed to the statement in the last issued "List of Desiderata " 

of the Botanical Exchange Club to the effect that "/losa micrantha 

Sm. var. BriggsiV' is synonymous with '' Rosa agrestis Savi." This 

is certainly not the case, for the Devon plant is clearly a variety of 

Rosa micrantha, as stated in ' my Flora of Plymouth.' It differs 

from the typical plant only by having perfectly glabrous peduncles, 

and sepals eglandular at the back. It so happened that the varietal 

name of Briggsii was first given to specimens of a luxuriant form of 

this variety by Mr. J. G. Baker in his Mon. Brit. Eoses (Journ. 

Linn. Soc. xi. 222).—T. E. Archer Briggs. 

Welsh Eecords. — I have been again in N. Wales, at Beddgelert, 

this autumn, and met with the following plants not included 

in Top. Bot. ed. 2 :—48. Merionethshire, LysimacJdaNumniularia and 

Sparganium simplex ; ditches east of the Glaslyn below Aberglaslyn 

Bridge. 49. Carnarvonshire, Carex remota; on the old 

Gwynant Lake, leading to Pennygwryd.—F. C. S. Roper. 

road by 


The Rritish Moss-Flora. By E. Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S. 

Part XIII. Pam. XII. Splachnaceae ; XIII. CEdipodiaceae 

XIV. Funariaceae ; XV. Bryaceae, i. (The Author, 303, 

Clapham Eoad). 6s. 

This standard work, which has been published at the average 

rate of one part yearly, is advanced another stage by the appearance 

of part xiii. It consists of 56 pages of letterpress, and

THE BRITISH MOSS-FLORA. 351 

6 plates containing illustrations of 26 species ; and treats of 14 

genera. Upon comparing it with "Wilson's ' Bryologia Britannica,' 

Ave find a new genus and a new species added to the British Flora. 

The new genus is Nanomitrium Lindb., of the four species of which 

one only is found in Britain, .V. tenerum Lindb. [Phascum Bruch). 

This species is remarkable for having been found twice only,—at 

Niesky in Silesia, by Breutel, some sixty years ago, and at Hurst 

pierpoint, by Mitten, in 1854. The new species is Funaria microstoma 

Br. et Sch., occurring in Sussex and Hampshire. 

Entosthodon is united with Funaria, and constitutes a section 

of that genus. Funaria calcarea Wahlenb. includes F. hibernica 

Hook, as a synonym, and under it is given an account of the confused 

synonymy of F. 2Luehlmhergii and of Lindberg's attempt to 

put an end to it by re-naraing the species. 

Mielichhoferia nitida Hornsch.aud Orthodontium gracile Schwaegr. 

appear respectively as Oreas Mielichhoferi Brid. and Stableria 

gracilis Lindb. The genus of Bryacece which is commonly known 

as Webera must be looked for under Pohlia, the author having 

already employed the name HVAfra for Diplujscium in part x. 

It is to be regretted that a work of such costliness and 

beauty is not more carefully revised, e.g., on p. 110, at the end of 

the list of works quoted in reference to Splachnum sjihtEricum, after 

" Juratz." should be supplied the words " Laubm. oester.-ung. 234 

(1882)." Hampe's genus, which " Mr. Mitten unites with Mielichhoferia," 

is not Haplomitrium, which is a genus of Hepatics, but 

Haplodontium. Leptohrgum tenuinerve is not one of Spruce's species, 

as one might be led to suppose by the text, but is No. 252 of 

Spruce's ' Musci Amazonici et Andini,' called by Lindberg (?) Leptubrgum 

tenuinerve. (There is in the Herbarium of the British 

Museum a specimen of this moss, received from Lindberg and 

named Leptobrgum angustinerve Lindb.) " L. robustum from Austraha" 

is also one of Lindberg's species. These, however, are but 

trifling errors, and do not detract fi'om the value of Dr. Braithwaite's 

work. 

The name Leptobrgum gives rise to an interesting speculation as 

to who was the real authority for that name, and for the combination 

Leptobrgum pgrij'onne. Lindberg and British authors, including 

Dr. Braithwaite, make Wilson the authority ; continental 

authors accept Schiraper. The names first appeared in the year 

1855,—in Wilson's 'Bryologia Britannica,' p. 219, and in Schimper's 

' Corollarium Bryologia? Europaeae,' p. 64. Wilson does not quote 

the author's name, which would lead one to believe that he 

originated the genus. Schimper, on the other hand, quotes 

himself as the author in the • Synopsis Muscorum Europ:uorum,' 

pp. 328, 329 (1860), and retains the claim in edition ii. pp. 389, 

390 (1876). The questions to be settled are two:— (1), whether 

Wilson's 'Bryologia' preceded Schimper's 'Corollarium,' or rice 

versa; and (2), whether Schimper invented the name and communicated 

it in MS. to Wilson, and the latter introduced it into 

his book without acknowledging its source. ^_ q

852 


Bot. Centralblatt (Nos. 40, 41). , Overton, ' Histologie & 

Pliysiologie der Cliaraceen.' — (Nos. 41-43).—K. Misclike, ' Ueber 

das Dickenwachstlium der Coniferen.'— (Nos. 42, 43). W. Migula, 

* Goniiim pectoraW (1 plate). 

Botanical Gazette (Sept. 15). — C. Warnstorf, 'N. American 

Sphagna.' 

Bot. Zeitunr] (Sept. 12 —Oct. 10). — J. Wortmann, 'Ueber den 

Nachweis, das Vorkommen und die Bedeutung des diastaticheu 

Enzyms in den Pilanzeu.'— /Sept. 19). A. Koch, ' Zur Kenntniss 

der Fiiden in den WurzelknoUchen der Leguminosen.' — (Oct. 17). 

A. Fischer, ' Ueber den Einfiuss der Schwerliraft auf die Schlafbewegungen 

der Blatter.' 

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Oct.). — E. L. Gregory, 'Manner of 

growth of Cell- wall ' (1 plate).— J. W. Eckfeldt, 'Lichens of United 

States.'—L. M. Underwood, ' Lejeuida Macounii Spruce, sp.n.' 

Gardeners' Chronicle (Oct. 4). — Sobralia Lowii Eolfe and S. 

Wihoniana Eolfe, spp. nn.— ^(Oct. 11). Barbacenia squamata (fig. 81). 

W. G. Smith, CUulosporinm orchidearum (fig. 82). — (Oct. 18). 

Hamanthus Lindeni N. E. Br., u. sp. (fig. 85). — (Oct. 27). Piniis 

MontezuoKB (figs. 91-94). Angrcecum Henriquesianum Eolfe, n. sp. 

Journal de Botanique (Aug. 16).— C. Sauvageau, ' Sur la feuille 

des Hydrocharidees marines.' . Hue, ' Lichens de Canisy.' 

(Sept. 1 & 16). A. Franchet, ' Plantes nouvelles du nord de la 

Chine.' — G. Poirault, ' Les Uredinees et leurs plantes nouricieres.' 

C. Sauvageau, ' Structure de la feuille des genres Halodule et 

Phyllospadix.' — (Oct. 1). H. Feer, ' Eecherches litteraires et 

synonymiques sur quelques Campanules.' 

Notarisia (dated Aug. 31 : received Oct. 29). — M. Mobius, 

'Algae brasilienses a cl. Glaziou collect®' (1 plate).— E. De Wildeman, 

' Sur la dispersion de Cephaleuros virescens et Phi/copeltis 

arundinacea.' — D. Levi Morenos, ' Sur revolution defensive de 

Diatomees en rapport avec la Diatomophagie des animaux 

aquatiques.' 

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Oct.).—A. v. Kerner, 'Die Bildung von 

Ablegern bei Seinperviviim & Sedum dasyphijllum.'— E. v. Wettstein, 

' Das Vorkommen der Picea Omorica in Bosnien.' — H. Zahn, 

' Carex jiava, Oederi, & LLornschuchiana und dereu Bastarde.' 

C. Baenitz, ' Cerastium Blyttii Baenitz.'— J. Freyn, ' Flora von 

Oesterreich-Ungarn.' — J. Wiesner, ' Versuch einer Erldarung des 

Wachsthums der Pflanzenzelle.' 

Scottish Naturalist (Oct.). — F. B. White, Willows of North-east 

Scotland.— J. W. H. Trail, ' JJredinecB and Ustikujinem of Scotland.' 

Id., 'Additions to list of Scotch Discomycetes.'

.i!:eS>

3o3 

THE LATE JAMES BACKHOUSE. 

(With Portrait.) 

By the death of James Backhouse on the 31st August last at his 

residence, West Bank, York, Enghsh Botany has lost one of its 

most painstaking observers and accurate exponents. Born in York 

on the 22nd of October, 1825, he was educated at the Friends' 

School in Lawi-ence Street (since transferred to 20, Bootham, 

York), and from a young man inherited the taste for Natural 

History so strongly developed in his father. The latter, who bore 

the same name, was widely known as a prominent Minister of the 

Society of Friends, and for his long and important missionary 

journeys in the Southern Hemisphere in connection with that 

body. Here during his mission labours he collected many plants, 

especially from among the numerous and beautiful group of Filmy 

Ferns ; these he transmitted to his nursei'ies in York, where they 

have ever since been cultivated with singular success. These 

nurseries, the most important in the north of England, have been 

in existence for over a centux-y. Eighty years ago they were in the 

hands of the Telford family, who had conducted them for several 

generations in " The Friars' Gardens," but who subsequently 

yielded them up in favour of the (to them) more profitable 

occupation of whale fishery. They were then purchased by 

Thomas and James Backhouse, of Darlington, who, on the introduction 

of railways, removed them to Fishergate, and later still to 

their present site between Holgate and Acomb. 

For many years father and son followed their favourite pursuit, 

together exploring many of the more remote mountainous districts 

in the north of England, Scotland, and Wales. On the 20th of 

January, 1869, James Backhouse, sen., died. An interesting 

account of his life by Mr. J. G. Baker appeared in this Journal for 

that year. During a long period, therefore, it was impossible to 

separate the botanical work of the two James Backhouses. Their 

joint labour in the exploration of the remarkable flora of Teesdale 

is known to all English botanists. A paper in the handwriting 

of the late Mr, Backhouse has been placed in my hands, which 

gives in a rough chronological order the dates of their jouxuieys 

either alone or together, and the more important botanical 

discoveries which they made. Though too long to quote at length, 

it is of sufficient interest to justify me in inserting the following 

brief summary. 

The paper begins with a reference to a visit by James Backhouse, 

sen., to Castle Eden Dene in 1803, where he found 

Ci/pripediitni Calceuliis L. From this date to the year 1842 all the 

notes refer exclusively to his work, chiefly in Teesdale, which he 

first visited in 1810. The more noteworthy plants there found by 

him were Uelionthcmum marijolinm Mill, var. vineale Pers., Armaria 

verna L., Dri/cs ortopptala L., Potentilla fruticosfi L,, Sdxifrni/'i HirchIhs 

L, (Baulderstlale), Scilion rillosmn L., I'lpUobinin alsiiiifolium 

Vill., Gentiana verna L., and Woodda ilveiisis R. Br., which he first 

JowRNAL OF Botany,—Vol, 28, [DECKMnER. 1800.] 2 a

354 THE LATE JAMES BACKHOUSE. 

found in 1821; From 1843 to 18G5 the two Backhouses worked 

together. In the former year they discovered Highcup Scar, 

where Saxifraga nivalis L. was found ; and in the same year 

Veronicn trl/ihi/llos L. near Acomb, York, and Barharea stricta 

Andrz. on Thurne Moor. In 1845 they went to Scotland, and on 

the 24th of July first found Hieracium chrysanthum Backh. and 

Athyrituii flexile Syme in Glen Prosen. The summer of 1847 was 

devoted to Cumberland, where they discovered Saxifraga Hircitlus 

L. at Knock-ore-Gill, and Hieracium holosericeum Backh. on Glaramara. 

During a visit to the Spital of Glen Shee in 1848 they 

found ScKjina nivalis Fr. on Glas Mhiel, and Gnaphalium norvegicum 

Gunn., Gentiana nivalis L., Veronica saxatilis L., and Jiincus castaneus 

Sm. in Canlochen Glen. Here a crag adventure is alluded 

to, but no details are given. The summers of 1849 and 1850 were 

devoted to the Clova and Braemar districts ; it is unnecessary here 

to give a long list of the now well-known rarities that they found in 

these regions, except to quote the note, " Poa minor first ? " Norway 

was the subject of their explorations in 1851, where Mr. Backhouse 

painted a most remarkable picture showing the effects among the 

mountains of a total eclipse of the sun. The picture was completed 

from notes made on the spot, and is of great mterest. The spring 

of 1852 again found them in Teesdale, where on the 25th of May 

they discovered Myosotis alpcstris Schmidt for the first time in 

England. Their summer holiday was devoted to the exploration 

of Forfarshire and Aberdeenshire, and great Hieracium hunts 

in both the Clova and Cairngorm Mountains are especially alluded 

to. Among the more noteworthy plants mentioned a;re Cystopteris 

alpina Desv. var. Dickieana Milde, Poa loxa Haenke and P. stricta 

Lindb., Drosera anylica Huds., b. obovata M. & K., Arabls petraa rosea, 

and Lactuca ttlpina Bentham. In 1853, Gordale and Giggleswick 

Sears, near Settle, were explored, but no note is made as to what 

plants were found. 

Of a visit to Ireland in 1854 there are no particulars given 

beyond the record of their finding Hieracium iricum Fr. at Letterfrack. 

Cystopteris montana Bernh. was discovered in Canlochen 

Glen in 1855, and Ajuya pyramidalis L. was gathered in Sutherland 

in 1856. Saxlfraya Sternbergii Willd. was found in Cumberland in 

1857. Woodsia was collected on Craig Chaillach and the Killin 

Mountains in 1859, and reference is made to a "crag adventure 

with father and Thomas Westcombe." The Breadalbane Hills 

were again visited in 1861, when special mention is made of the 

occurrence of Cystopteris montana Bernh. on MaelG-hyrdy. Another 

exploration of Teesdale in the spring of 1862 revealed Viola 

arenarin DC. as a British plant, and the blue variety of Polyyala 

nmara Jacq. var. uUyinosa Fr. In 1868 Saxifraga ccespitosa L. was 

gathered on Twl Ddu, in North Wales, and a great hunt made for 

Trichnwdncs radicans Sw. Asplcnium. Uinceolatam Huds. was found 

at Portmadoc. James Backhouse, sen., made his last excursion to 

Wales in May, 1865, when IJoydia was gathered in flower on the 

crags of Ys Golion Duon, and " Cineraria nutritima" [Scnecio spathu- 

li/olius DC.) at Holyhead. In 1866, Teesdalia nudicauUs R. Br.,

THE LATE .TA^rKS RACKHOURK. 355 

Lychnis alpina L., and Aquilegia were gathered in Cumberland. In 

18fi9, Trirhomaiips radicans Sw. was gathered in Wales, and Ajnrin 

pyramidalis L., Putentillft frnticosa L., and Drijas octopetala L., "all 

in the Lake District." "Wales was again visited in 1871, when 

"two fresh patches of Trichonutnes in ... . station with T. Westcoiube 

and Theod ire " were found. Beyond 1871 this interesting 

record does not go. but no one can glance through the brief resume 

here given without realizing the extent and importance of the work 

accomplished for British field botany by the two Backhouses. 

In the numerous papers he wrote for the 'Phytologist'* and 

'Botanical Gazette,' vol. iii. p. 43, will be found graphic and 

interesting details concerning many of the above noteworthy 

discoveries. 

His knowledge of Scotland was so profound that on one occasion, 

when a prominent Scottish botanist was asked by a fellow-student 

whom he considered to have the best knowledge of Scotland 

botanically, he unhesitatingly named Mr. Backhouse. In North 

Wales, too, so careful was his search for the Killarney Fern that 

over many miles of country his knowledge extended to every stream. 

Mr. Backhouse's chief reputation as a botanist, however, will 

rest on his well-known ' Monograph of the British Hieracia,' published 

in 1856. 

to this critical 

Until that time but little attention had been given 

genus. Those only who have ma le a special study 

of such a genus can appreciate the difficulty of collecting, separating, 

and reducing to systematic order a mass of material of which so 

little was previously known. This book is a monument to the 

honest, accurate, and painstaking work of its author, no less than 

to his keen powers of perception, and ability to describe what he 

saw. There are here described no less than twelve new species, all 

of which have borne the test of severe criticism, and are now 

accorded a permanent place in our Flora. 

Although able to take long walks in the mountains, Mr. Backhouse 

was always more or less of an invalid. For this reason 

he visited little, and was personally known to but few botanists, 

though greatly beloved by all who had the privilege of his 

acquaintance. He showed at all times the keenest possible interest 

in his favourite studies, on which he conversed with great vivacity. 

Extreme accuracy characterized all his work, and the writer will 

never forget the minute directions he was able to give to insure the 

finding of some of his favourite plants, many of which he was in 

the habit of visiting year after year to a'^sure himself that they had 

not fallen a prey to the greedy collector. 

Botany, however, was by no means Mr. Backhouse's sole 

interest. The beautiful private museum attached to his house 

testifies to his varied tastes and knowledge. The fine geological 

collections from tiie caves he discovered and explored year after 

year in Upper Teesdale, togetlier with the antiquarian objects of 

interest from all parts of the world, will well repay a visit. 

* 'Phytologist,' IHin, pp. 422 nnfl r,70 ; 1H17. p. 1011; IHl'l, pp. Ill, Hr^, 

544; 1850, p. 76H ; 18.52, p. GOtJ ; 1H5H, p. 8U4; IHOI, p. 606 ; 1BG2, p. 30. 

2a2

356 HEPATIC^ OF LOUGHBBAY, CO. WICKLOW. 

It was not until late in life that he joined the JUinnean Society, 

of which he was elected Fellow on the 7th of May, 1885. 

To sketch the life of James Backhouse, however briefly, without 

mentioning his work in the development of the gardens at York 

would be to ignore one of its chief features. The marvellous 

imitation of an alpine glen in his private garden, with its miniature 

lake and waterfall, crags and bogs, is a delight to the thousands 

who visit it. His excellent knowledge of geology, and quick perception 

of what was essential in the natural surroundings of the 

various alpine plants made him a world-wide reputation as one of 

their most successful cultivators. It is outside the scope of this 

short paper to give any detailed account of the nurseries, covering 

about a hundred acres, which have undergone such a wonderful 

development of late years. There are some forty houses, mostly 

large, and of modern design. The underground ferneries, with 

their unparalleled collection of Hymenophyllams, Trichomanes, and 

Todeas, charm all who see them. An excellent description of these 

nurseries appeared only a few days before Mr. Backhouse's death 

in an American paper, ' Garden and Forest,' for August 20th, 1890, 

and is well worthy the perusal of all those interested in horticultural 

subjects. 

In politics Mr. Backhouse was a Liberal, and took special 

interest in the causes of temperance and international peace. A 

pamphlet from his pen, ' Is war lawful for the Christian?' has had 

a considerable circulation. Though in failing health for many 

years, his comparatively early death was greatly hastened by 

striking his head through a fall on some ice near his own gate. 

Whilst better at times, he never really recovered from this 

accident, and for the last year and a half was unable to continue 

his correspondence with the writer on his favourite plants. He 

leaves a widow, a daughter, and a son, James Backhouse, who now 

carries on the business, and has already made his mark as an 

ornithologist. 

The ' Yorkshire Daily Chronicle ' thus concludes a brief notice 

written the day after his death :— " The city of York has lost a 

citizen of accurate scientific knowledge, and a man of Christian 

character, whose cultured mind, poetic and artistic tastes, combined 

with remarkably simple and unassuming manners, had endeared 

him to many who will long cherish his memory." 

Frederick J. Hanbury. 

HEPATICjE of LOUGHBKAY, CO. WICKLOW. 

By David McArdle. 

Loughbray is twelve miles south by west from Dublin on the 

north-east side of Kippure Mountain. Although the name is 

generally used in the singular number, there are two small lakes 

called Upper and Lower ; the smaller or upper lake is at an elevation 

of 1453 ft. above sea-level and 228 ft. higher than the lower

HEPATICa: OF LOUGHBRAY, CO. WICKLOW. 857 

one. Both are interesting to the geologist, affording a remarkable 

instance of a glacial moraine dam ; and enormous boulder stones of 

granite, many tons in weight, lie scattered about, and give evidence 

of former existence of 

tains to the sea. 

the ice-force as it descended from the moun- 

It is the exposed part of the mountain which borders the upper 

lake for upwards of two miles that presents to the hepaticist such 

a rich field for investigation (only equalled for its size by Killarney), 

which forms the subject of this notice. It has been the favourite 

resort of many bryologists. Taylor, in 'Flora Hibernica,' mentions 

five species of liverworts from this locality. The late lamented 

Dr. Moore frequently collected cryptogams here, and in 1873, with 

the late Professor Lindberg, paid it a searching visit, with the 

result, amongst others, of a very small quantity of the rare Xardia 

sphucelata being collected by Lindberg, which had not previously 

been detected in Ireland, and which he included in his ' Hepaticfe in 

Hibernia mense, Julii 1878, lectfe,' wherein he states that Dr. Moore 

had collected it there in 18G9. We have no doubt that it lurks 

amongst his specimens of Xardia emariînata and N, couipressa, 

collected by him in that year, a portion of which he sent to Professor 

Lindberg. My own collecting of liverworts and mosses in this 

locality extends over some years, often with Dr. Moore, and other 

able bryologists. In July, 1887, w^hen collecting there with Mr. F. 

W. Moore, he gathered a plant which I had no difiiculty in referring 

to Xardia sphacelata, and it is interesting to note that it should fall 

to the lot of Dr. Moore's son to verify the station for this rare 

plant. Later in the season, Mr. Scully and I returned to the place 

where he stated it was growing, and gathered it in abundance and 

in fruit, associated with Xardia compressa and ^\ emarginata. They 

quite carpetted a large rock over which the water more or less 

trickles, and in winter time would form part of the bed of a mountain 

stream. We distributed a portion of it to good authorities, 

who stated that they had not seen it in a fertile state before, owing 

probably to its dioecious habit. Its geographical distribution is 

northwards through Scotland, Greenland, Finland, and Switzerland; 

it is also reported from America, on the Catskill Mountains, New 

York (Dr. P. Cleve), and on the Alleghanies (Sullivant). 

It will be obvious from the appended list that most of the plants 

collected at Upper Loughbray are of a Scandinavian type. I 

therefore sent all those which there could be any possible doubt 

about to Mr. Errick Nyman, of Linkoping, Sweden, an accomplished 

student of the late Prof. Lindberg, who had the assistance 

of Messrs. Kaurin and Kaalaas, two excellent Scandinavian and 

Norwegian bryologists, to all of whom I tender my grateful tlianks. 

Amongst my specimens of Crphalozia a small quantity of C. 

leuaintha Spruce was detected, but I have failed to find any more 

in the same packet; and a second portion, which I sent to Dr. 

Spruce, only gave very young slender shoots of C. bicusi>idata, 

which may possibly have been mistaken for it. It has been 

gathered in Scotland, and it will be interesting for some energetic 

collector to verify the station, as in the case of Xardia sphacelata.

358 HEPATIC.E OF LOUGHBRAY, CO. WICKLOW. 

Dr. Spruce says the true plant has very small leaves, minute cells, 

and for its size enormously long slender perianths. 

In the following list, which is provisional only, I have enumerated 

67 species, forming a large percentage of the whole 146 species 

known to inhabit Ireland, all collected within the distance of two 

miles. Six of these are new to the county of Wicldow ; they are 

FriUlania frajili/ulia, Melius anomalus, ilmu/ermania [Lopliozia) 

exsecta, J. intermedia, J. incisa, and J. jôrphyroleuca. 'Loughbray 

is a new locality for the following fom" : Cej)halozia curvifoiia, 

Kantia arguta, J. [Aplozia) crenulata, and Jungermania nana. 

Marchantia jôlymoiyha L. Plentiful on moist banks (seldom 

found fertile). 

Conocephalus cornicus Neck. Abundant in damp shaded places, 

on the banks of streams forming large masses, fruiting in spring. 

Frallania dilatata Dumort. Plentiful on the trunks of trees and 

on wet rocks. — F. fragilifolia Tayl. On the trunks of Alder, and 

also firmly attached to the wet rocks, and amongst Flagiotheciitm 

dcgnns, D. McA., July, 1887. Leaves of a dull purple colour, very 

convex, and from their narrow insertion readily detached on 

pressure; auricles oblong, helmetlike; under leaves (stipules) 

ovate and bifid at the apex ; margin plane. F. Tamarisci Dumort. 

Plentiful on the smooth bark of trees, spreading in large patches. 

Var. rubusta [3^ ster.), S. 0. Lindberg, 1873. — F, germana Tayl. 

On moist rocks and on the trunks of moss-covered trees ; 

plentiful. 

Often passed over for the preceding, from which it differs in its 

large size, light brown colour, involucral bracts entire, leaves 

wanting the line of moniliform cells, which are so obvious across 

the leaves of F. tamarisci. 

Fuidula cumplanata Dumort. On trunks of trees and rocks ; 

common. 

Porella JcBvigata Liudb. Plentiful and very fine on wet rocks. 

P. Thvja Tayl. On rocks and stones. 

Pleurozia cochleari/oniiis Dumort. Plentiful in damp boggy 

places amongst the heather. 

Lcpidozia rcptans Dumortier, Hook. Plentiful in damp shady 

places.— L. cujnessiiia Dumort. 

Uazzania trilobata B. Gray, In rocky places ; not in such 

abundance as it is found in the South and West of Ireland. A 

\vell-marked plant, easily known by the large quadrate under leaves, 

which are wider than the stem. 

Cephaluzia Sphagni Spruce. Plentiful amongst Sphngnums 

and olher mosses in damp places. — C. elaclnata Lindb. On damp 

banks ; rare. Dr. Lindberg, 1873 ; D. McA., 1887-88.— r. bicuspt- 

(/(/^/ Dumort. On shady banks; common. \nv. uliginosa Nees, 

Eur. Leberm. ii. 253 ; Jnngennamiia Lam e rsiana iixxhw. Hep. Germ. 

165; J. binispidata E. Bot. t. 2239. Swampy places amongst 

Sphagnums, margins of streams, and amongst the fronds of Pellia. 

Dr. Spruce states that this can hardly be considered more than the 

dioecious and perfect form of ( '. biritspidata. Whether species, sub- 

species, or variety, it is most easily to distinguish from C. bicttspi-

HEPATIC^ OF LOUGHBRAY, CO. V\^CKLOW. 359 

data by its much larger size, tufted growth, dioecious inflorescence, 

and the female flowers terminating long branches. — C. curvifolia 

Dumort. On "rotting trunks; very rare in this part of Ireland. 

D. McA. & F. W. M., 1879. — C. amnirens Dicks. Damp shady 

places on wet peat-moss and decayed wood, and mixed with the 

larger Hepatica; : rare or overlooked. — Var. a, confertu minor. On 

decayed wood, Dr. Moore.—Var. /3, spliaf/norum Hook. — C. cattint- 

lata Huben. In damp shady places on decayed wood.—Var. pallida 

Spruce. On rotting wood and turfy banks ; rare. This form is 

new to the Irish Flora, D. McA., 1879. 

Lnphocolea bidentata Dumort. Plentiful on damp banks and 

decayed wood. 

Harpanthits sciitatus Spruce. On moist ground, and on damp 

shady rocks, in dense compact tufts. Stems a quarter of an inch 

in leijgth, filiform ; apex ascending, rarely branched ; rootlets 

numerous, white, proceeding from the bases of the under leaves, 

which are conspicuous, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, and slightly 

toothed at the base, connected by one side with the adjoining leaf ; 

leaves imbricated, smaller at the apex and base of shoots, distant 

below, secund, connivent towards the apex, roundish, ovate, concave, 

sharply bidentate, sinus lunate, margins entire, the dorsal 

decurrent for a short distance; of a pale olive colour. On moist 

a rare and local j)lant. 

banks and amongst mosses ; 

Kantia trichowanes B. Gray. Common on wet shady banks 

rare in fruit. K. anjuta Lindb. On wet banks amongst ISphaijnum, 

D. McA., 1878. 

Saccogyna viticulosa Dumort. Plentiful in damp places. 

TrichonAfa toninitella Dumort. Dr. Moore, Jide Carrington in 

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. vii. p. 453. This has not been found amongst 

our numerous gatherings in this locality. 

Herherta aduiica Dicl

360 HEPATIC^ OF LOUGHBRAY, CO. WiCKLOW. 

Placjinchila asplenioides Dumort. Plentiful on damp banks. 

P.spinulosa Dumort. Plentiful in woods and on damp banks. 

Mijlia Taylori B. Gray. On damp ground, in targe patches. 

— M. anomala B. Gray. Considered by many hepaticists a 

doubtful species, and closely allied to the former. Dr. Carrington 

states the cells are of a different form from those in M. Taylori, and 

contain fusciform corpuscles, and we have observed, amongst other 

differences, that it wants the papillose character of the outer cellwall, 

so obvious in M. Taylori. Hab. Amongst Sphagnum, D. McA. 

& P. W. M,, 1889. We have gathered the same plant on Brandon 

Mountain, Kerry, in 1881. 

Jumjermania crenulata Sm. Abundant by the roadside, D. McA. 

& R. W. S., 1889.—Var. gracillima Hook. Abundant ; often mixed 

with the preceding. Dr. Moore states that at Westaston, Co. 

Wicklow, this variety is abundant, 

grows with it. — J. pumila With. 

and none of the true crenulata 

In the crevices of damp rocks 

near streams, Dr. Moore. J. sphoerocarpa Hook. Abundant on wet 

rocks and on the margin of the lake, on the damp bank among 

stones. J. riparia Tayl. J. nana Nees. Stems csespitose, from a 

quarter to half an inch high ; innovations arising below the apex, 

slender, terete ; 

larger; perianth obtuse, plicate, quadrangular; vnonih four -toothed, 

capsule globose. On wet banks near streams ; apparently a rare 

plant in Ireland, and closely allied to J. crenulata and rjracillima.— 

cells large, pellucid, those of the margin somewhat 

J. Dlcksoni Hook. On rocks and moist banks, very rare ; single 

stems only {Dr. Moore). The re-discovery of this plant in this or 

any other locality would be interesting.—

NEW STATIONS OF IRISH PLANTS. 36l 

and more rigid, more branched, more densely foliaceous, and here 

and there flexuose ; leaves more spreading and rigid ; cells twice 

the size and thickened, generally highly coloured. Dr. Lindberg 

states that this form is intermediate between the typical form of the 

species and its variety Carritujtoni.—N. obovata Carrington. Moist 

rocks and on damp banks. — N. Injalina Carrington. Moist banks 

and by the sides of streamlets in rocky places ; rare. Dr. Moore. 

D. McA. & F. W. M., 1887. 

Pallnvicinia hihernica B. Gray. Marshy bank amongst Sphagnum; 

rare. A well-marked plant, differing from the following 

in wanting the true nerve possessing ligneous fibres, and having 

one the substance of which does not differ essentially from the rest 

of the frond ; it is a larger plant, branched in a remarkable dichotomous 

manner, not unlike Metzijeria furcata.— P. LyeUii B. Gr. 

Boggy places ; bank by the margin of a stream ; rare. Dr. Taylor. 

D. McA., 1887. 

Pcllia epiphijlla Corda. Abundant on the margins of streams 

and damp ground.—P. culycina Tayl. On moist shady banks and 

on stones ; rare. 

Metzgeria furcata Dumort. On the trunks of trees and decayed 

wood. 

Pdccardia multijida B. Gr. On wet boggy places ; plentiful. 

Var. pianutijida Damort. In wet boggy places; plentiful. — R. 

pinguis B. Gr. Damp boggy places ; often submerged. 

NEW STATIONS OF IRISH PLANTS. 

By Cecil Butler, M.A. 

The following is a list of plants which I gathered this year in 

the neighbourhood of Castlebellingham, Co. Louth. I have to 

thank Mr. A. G. More for looking over them with a view to 

recording them in the next edition of the ' Cybele Hibernica ' 

and I am also obliged to Mr. Arthur Bennett for naming Potainogeton 

ohUisi/uUiis and Allium carinattim for me. 

Ranunculus iicnivillntm Hiern. Plentiful in Eiver Glyde. — R. 

Linqua L. Plentiful in Ardee Bog, and also in a bog locally known 

as '"'The Glack." 

Papaver Argemune L. A few plants on waste ground by sea- 

shore. 

Sinapis nigra L. Rough ground by sea near Dunany. 

Drosera anglica Huds, Plentiful in Ardee Bog. 

Sitcne anglica L. and S. noctijlora L. Plentiful in sandy corn- 

fields by the sea. 

Stellarid gluuca With. Glack. 

Geranium columbinum L. A few plants. — U , pyrenaicum L. 

Plentiful.

362 THK GENUS XYSMALOBITIM. 

Trifolium arvense L. Sparingly at Clogber Head. T. hybridum 

L. Cotmuon in fields. 

Valerianella Auricula Dietr. In corn-fields by the sea. 

Sihjbum Marianurn Gaertn. lioad-side. 

Cuscuta Trifolii Bab. Clover-field. 

CynoglusfiUm officinale L. Waste places by sea-sbore. 

Mertensia maritima Don. Sparingly on shores of Dundalk Bay. 

Hyoscyamus tiiger L. Sea-shore. 

Orobanche HedercB Duby. Plentiful in Castle Woods. 0. minor 

L. In same field "with Ctiscuta Trifolii. The farmer did not know 

the name of either plant, but said they both appeared in his fields 

about three years ago. They are plentiful there now. 

Utricularia minor L. Ardee Bog and Flack. 

Oldone portulacoides Moq. Salt-marsh. 

Hydrocharis Morsxis-ravce L. Plentiful. 

Anacharis Ahinastrum Bab. Pond at Barmeath. 

Kpipactis palus^.tris L. Marshy ground. 

ALIiuiH. carinatum L. (Fries). A dozen or more plants growing 

on a grassy bank near Maine House, 1^ mile from Castlebellingham. 

There used to be a garden next the bank, but it was ploughed up in 

1880, and the field has been arable land ever since ; so the Allium 

seems to be naturalized now, though it might have been cultivated 

once. There may be more plants, as I did not search the ground 

carefully. I have not observed it elsewhere in the district. 

Juncus ohtusifloriis Ehrh. Marshy ground near the sea. 

Potamogeton obtiisi/olius Mert. & Koch. Flack. 

Cladium Meniscus R. Br. Marshy ground. 

Carex extensa Good. Salt-marsh at Clogher Head. 

'o' 

The three following I have found in other districts : 

Viola lutea Huds. Dry grassy top of Dunmurry Hill, Co. Kildare, 

1887. 

Geuni rivale L. Damp woods at Rathaugan, Co. Kildare, 1887. 

Atriplex arenaria Woods. Sea-shore near Newcastle, Co. Down, 

1890. 

THE GENUS XYSMALUBWM. 

By G. F. Scott Elliot, M.A., F.L.S. 

This small genus is closely related to Gompilocarpus, and 

may be regarded as an offshoot from the section Paclu/carpiis. 

The eleven species represented in the Kew and British Museum 

Herbaria show a very interesting distribution. None are (so 

far as one can judge from the imperfect Libels of most collectors) 

found in the di-y south-western part of Cape Colony, or 

in the arid plains of the Karroo ; but the mountain-summits of 

Cafi'raria, the table-land of the Transvaal, Basutoland, Griqualand 

East, Natal, Zululand, aud the Shire Highlands are all inhabited 

by one or more of the wide-ranging species. Two species are

THE GENUS XYS^fALOBlUM. 363 

confined to Natal, two to Angola, and two to detached mountains 

of the eastern district (Winterberg and Stoekenstrom). The geiaus 

may therefore have arisen from some Gonijiltocar/tas of the southern 

part of the Central African table-land, and thence spread southwards 

as far as Port Elizabeth, and westward as far as Angola. The 

following key may be of use in distinguishing the species : 

A. Leaves ovate, with revolute margins, 

a. Leaves glabrous ; peduncle short. 

Gynostegiura shorter than the anthers 1. paili/olium. 

Gynostegium as long as the anthers . 2. con/usum. 

b. Leaves sparsely hairy ; peduncle short. 

Leaves twice as long as broad ... 3. parviflorum. 

Loaves thrice as long as broad . . 4. (ieirardi. 

c. Peduncle 3 cm. or more in length . . 5. pedunculatiun. 

B. Leaves elongate-lanceolate, tapering very 

gradually from a broad base, with crisped 

undulate margin (except 9). 

Petals bearded with long chaft'y hairs. 6. undulatum. 

Petals bearded with short silvery hairs 7. Stuckemtrumense. 

Petals not distinctly bearded ... 8. (jumi)hocarpuides. 

Gynostegium much longer than the 

anthers 9. (mgolcnse. 

C. Leaves linear-lanceolate. 

Margin of leaf scabrid 10. involucratum. 

Margin of leaf not scabrid .... 11. Hulubii. 

1. X. PADiFOLiUM. Gomiyliocarpus padi/oliiis Baker (Eefug. 

Botan. t. 254). " Itshongwe," native name. Natal : Port 

Natal, Gueinzlus ! Near Verulam, Wood 912 ! Gerrard 1284 

Inanda, Wood 1254 ! Umhlongwe, April, 1884, Wood 3013 ! 

Zululand : Ungoya, alt. 1000 ft.. May 5, 1887, Wood 3924! 

From 

From 

Kaffraria: On hills, Bazija, alt. 2000 ft., Baur 819! Shire 

Highlands : 

Blantyre, Last ! 

2. X. confusum, n. sp. Stem stout, somewhat fleshy, and 

bifariously hairy. Leaves elliptic-ovate, retuse, apiculate ; margin 

denticulate and thickened. Peduncles or short. Bracts 

small, subulate. Pedicels 7-15. Sepals linear-lanceolate, acute, 

almost as long as the petals. Petals ovate, subacute, with reflex 

margins. Corona-scales, viewed from without, broadly obovate 

(the tip and sides towards their buses are really doubled inwards), 

and rising to about half the height of the anthers. Anthers very 

sliort, not overtopping the gynostegium. Leaves 5-15 cm. long, 

2-0 cm. broad. Pedicels 1-5 cm. long. Flowers about 1 cm. long 

and 8 nnn. in diameter. — Natal, Mrs. Saunders I Gerrard 1282 ! 

Inanda, Woad 1103 ! 

3. X. parviflorum Ilarv. MS. Stem sparsely and roughly 

hairy. Leaves ovate or triangular-ovate, acute or acuminate, 

sliortly i)etiolate, sparsely hairy, margin revolute. Peduncles 

longer than pedicels (8-10-flowered). Sepals lanceolate, acute,

364 THE GENUS XYSMALOBIUM. 

apiculate, and (as the petals) hairy externally. Petals broadly 

ovate, obtuse, not bearded. Corona- scales ligulate, longer than 

the gynostegium. Leaves 2-4 cm. long, 1-5-2 cm. broad. Peduncles 

2-3 cm. Pedicels under 1 cm. Mowers 4-5 mm. long, and 

6 mm. in diameter. — Natal : Gerrard 1288 ! Dingle Farm, Mrs. 

Fannen\ Wienen, 3-5000 ft., 5;

THE GENUS XYSMALOBIUM 865 

Scrubby slopes of Lushington Mtn., near Stockenstrom, Dec. 1884, 

Sculli/ 169 

9. X. angolense, n.sp. Root tuberous. Stem striate, at first very 

pubescent, eventually almost glabrous. Leaves elongate-lanceolate, 

subhastate at base, slightly glaucous below, margin subrevolute and 

denticulate. Peduncles and pedicels shortly hairy. Umbel 6-16- 

flowered. Sepals pale yellow (teste Welwitsch), lanceolate-ovate, 

subglandular at apex. Petals pink (sordide violacei, Welwitsch), 

shorter than the sepals, slightly bearded within, ovate, obtuse, 

emarginate, united below to the gynostegium. Corona-scales ovate, 

triangular, obtuse. Gynostegium much longer than the anthers 

(which distinguishes this species from all others). Leaves 10-16 cm. 

long, 2 cm. broad ; petiole 3 mm. Peduncles 2 cm. and pedicels 

1-2 cm. long. Sepals 7-8 mm. Flowers 1 cm. in diameter. 

Huilla, 14°-1G° lat. austr. : in pascuis humidis de Catumba versus 

Ohai, Jan. Febr. 1860, Welwitsch 4171 ! freq. in paludosis juxta 

rivulas prope Huilla et Humpata, Welwitsch 4170 ! 

10. X. iNvoLucRATUM Dcuc. in DC. Prod. viii. 519. — Eastern 

Districts and Natal, common. Albany, Macowan 654! Cooper 472! 

2736! Ze>iher\ Riet fontein, 25 Oct. 1813, BurchellAUll Kreili's 

Country, ;ioH'/c(?r ! Bazija, Nov., alt. 2-2500 ft., Baurm^l Mrs. 

Barber 36 ! 83 ! In graminosis clivis montis Carrie, Griqualand 

East, Dec, 5000 ft., Tyson Herb. Norm. 546 ! Natal, Inanda, 

Wood 364 ! Sanderson 373 ! Gerrard 1801 ! Mooi Eiver, alt. 4000 

ft., 28 Dec, Wood 4063 ! 

11. X. Holubii, n. sp. Root woody, tuberous (secondary roots 

also tuberous). Stem finally nearly glabrous, at first crisply hairy. 

Leaves rather fleshy, subcylindrical, not scabrid at margin, linearelongate. 

Umbels pedunculate, 25-30 flowered. Bracts ligulate. 

Sepals not half as long as petals, concave, eventually reflex. Petals 

(albido lilacini, Welwitsch) reflex, lanceolate-ovate, subacute. Coronascales 

short, peltately affixed, circular at base, with minute alternate 

squamellte. Gynostegium narrowest at base of anthers, subcylindrical. 

Capsule elongate, fusiform, glabrous. Leaves 10-20 cm. 

long, and 3 mm. broad. Peduncles 1 cm. ; pedicels 5-6 mm. long. 

Petals 3 mm. long. — Leshumo Valley, Ilohth ! Huilla, in colUbus 

dumetosis herbidisque rarior propo Lopollo, Dec. 1859, Welwitsch 

4175! 

Excluded Species. 

X. (jrandifiorum Br. = Pachij^ms fjrandiflorus E. Mey. 

The following species are unknown to me : 

A'. Ileiideliitidnuin Dene, in DC. Prod. viii. p. 520. 

X. sessile Dene., id. p. 519. 

X. ! liwjuajorme Harv. MS. ; Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii. 50. 

X. prunclloides Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. xxi. 255 

(1848).

366 

INTEODUCED PLANTS IN WEST CORNWALL. 

By W. Roberts. 

The plants in the following list nearly all occur, or have 

occurred, within a few yards of one another on a barren piece of 

ground known as the Eastern Green, which borders the railwaycutting 

between Penzance and Marazion, and fringes the beach. 

Within a mile, in a direct line inland, is situated an extensive flour 

mill, which receives large cargoes of wheat from ports in America, 

from Dantzic, from the Black Sea and the Sea of Azov, and from 

Egypt and India. As the corn is winnowed on the Eastern Green, 

and as in the nature of things it inevitably contains a greater or 

lesser percentage of the seeds of various weeds, it is only natural 

that some of this "chaff" falls on su.itable soil and springs into 

growth. 

In most cases their life is brief, and in very few instances do 

they appear a second year. They rarely give one the impression 

of being typical specimens. The climate in the first place, the 

station in the second, and the fact that the ground is already 

densely occupied with vegetable growth of a vigorous character in 

the third, are fatal elements to the acclimatisation of weakly corn- 

field denizens. The plants in question appear, for the most part, 

to thrive only under special circumstances, although the geographical 

distribution of nearly every one is wide. DeCandolle, in 

his ' Geographie Botanique Raisonnee,' tells us that it is not so 

much a total annual average amount of heat that a plant requires 

to enable it to vegetate, to flower, or to ripen its seed, as that this 

heat shall never descend below or ascend above certain extremes, 

and that it shall remain within those limits for a sufficient length 

of time for the completion of these operations, a period of time 

which may be shortened or lengthened according to the greater or 

less intensity of the heat received by the plant within the above 

limits. This exactly defines the position of the colony of additions 

to the Flora of West Cornwall. The absence of extremes—heat 

and cold—is fatal to their welfare. It is also an interesting fact to 

note that nearly the whole of these additions are normally of 

annual duration, so that the chances are materially increased 

against self-propagation. 

I am indebted to a local botanist, Mr. W. A. Glasson, for a 

complete list, and also for specimens : the names have been verified 

by Mr. N. E. Brown. The "Eastern Green" and the neighbourhood 

which terminates at one point with the Marazion marshes is 

peculiarly rich in its flora, and during the past half-century the 

late John Ralfs noticed and recorded the names of several plants 

to which, regarding as aliens, he paid very little attention. Mr. 

Glasson began his observations in the summer of 1885, when he 

found Sap'inaria Vaccaria, which had been observed near the Logan 

Rock ui 1878 by Dr. Eraser ; the next species, which had also been 

observed before, was Erhinoxpennum Lappidn, and, finding these two 

plants, Mr. Glasson was led to pay close attention to the district.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OK MALVKaC. 367 

CrucifeR/E.—Ahjssiim campestre, A. incanum, Sisi/mhrmm altissimum, 

S. pannonicum, S. Loeselii, S. orientale, Brnssica juncea, 

Eruca sativu, Lepidium perfoliatum, L.viqiinianiun, Nedia paniculata, 

Rapistnim orientale. 

CARYOPHYLLEiE. Sapoitaria Vaccaria, Silene Fahana, S. dichotoma. 

Malvace.e.—Mdlva borealis. 

Leguminos.e. — Trvjonella Fienwn-fircecum, T. polycerata, T. 

ceerulea, Medicaijo prucuinhens, Cicer arietinum, Vicia villosa, Ervum 

Lens, Ldthyrus sativus. 

Umbellifer.e.—Ammi majm, Orlaya fjrandiflora. 

RuEiACE.E. Aspenila arvensis. 

Composite.—Ambrosia artemisiafolia, Xanthium spinosum, Madia 

racemosa, Anthemis Chamomilla, A. aliissima, A. clavata, A. rutheitica, 

A. Neilreichii, A. incrasaata, Artemisia scopari(t, Xeranthemum cijlindraceum, 

Centaurea diffusa, C. melitensis. 

PoLEJiONiACEiE. GUia capit.ata, G. acJiillecBfolia. 

BoRAGiNEiE. Echinospermuiii j)atulum, Amsiuckiu bjcopsioides, A. 

angustifulia. 

Plantagine^.— Plantago arenaria. 

Amarantace^.—Amarantus Blitwn. 

Chenopodiace.e.—Chenopodium aristatum. 

Cannabineê.— Cannabis sativa. 

LiLiACE^. Asphodelus Jistulosus. 

Gramine.e.—Fanicum capillare, Koeleria phleoidex, Bromus arduennensis, 

Lolium sicuhan, Secale cereale, îjilops caudata. 

In addition to the foregoing, Mr. Glasson's two lists include the 

following plants, which are indigenous to, or have heen naturalised 

in, other parts of Great Britain, but which do not belong properly 

to the flora of West Cornwall: Erysimum orientale, Lepidium 

campestre, L. ruderale, Sisymbrium Irio, S. Sophia, Camelina sativa, 

Linum usitatissimiim. Geranium pusillum, Vicia lathyroides, Caucalis 

daucuides, Centaurea solstitialis, Hypuchceris maciilata, Anayallis 

carulea, Echinospermiim Lappula, Lynum barbatum, Agrostis spica- 

venti, Poa alpina, P. nemoralis, Alopecuras agrestis, Bromus uiadri- 

tensis, B. arvensis, and Hordeum pratense. 

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEJ^. 



Malva L. 

Species non satis notce, 

Malva BerteronidUd Steud. in Flora, 185G, p. 437 

M. r.nrydna DC. Prod. i. )). IHS. 

^L lirasiliensis Dcsrous ; DC. Prod. i. p. 433. 

M. brevipes Pliil. Anales Univ. (1870). ii. p. 1G3. 

M. campanuloides Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1G70.

368 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALTEJE. 

M. cognata Sfceud. in Flora, 1856, p. 425. 

M. cordistipula Steud. in Flora, 1856, p. 425. 

M. hibiscoides Desrous ; DC. Prod. i. p. 435. 

M. horrida Span, in Linnsea, xv. p. 168. 

M. incana Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 121. 

M. paUKjonica Niederl. Bot. Expedic. Eio Negro, p. 196. 

M. peduncularis Hook. & Arn. Bot. Misc. iii. p. 150. 

M. pinnatipartita St. Hil. & Naud. Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, xviii. p. 46. 

M. poli/antha Steud. in Flora, 1856, p. 426. 

M. ptanniccBfolia St. Hil. & Naud. Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, xviii. p. 46. 

M. pulchra Boj. Hort. Maurit. p. 25. 

M. tenella Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 433. 

M. tomentosa L. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 430. 

M. trionoides DC. Prod. i. p. 433. 

Species exclusa. 

M. abutiloides L. = SphcBralcea nbiUiloides Endl. 

M. acaulis Cav. = Malvastnim acaule A. Gray. 

M. acerifolia Nutt. =^ Spharalcea acerifolia Nutt. 

M. albens E. Mey. = Malvastnim albens Harv. 

M. ameiicana Cav. = Malvastnim tricuspidatwn A. Gray. 

M. americana L. = Malvastnim spicatum A. Gray. 

31. awoena Drege = Malvastnim grossiilancefolmm. Gray & Harv. 

M. amoena Sims = Malvastnim calycinum Garcke. 

3[. anfjiisti/olia Cav. = SphcBralcea angustifolia St, Hil. 

M. anomala Link. & Otto. = Sphceralcea elegans Don. 

M. anomala E. & Z. = Sphceralcea elegans Don. 

M. antofagastana Phil. = Malvastnim antofagastamim. 

M. arborea Webb = Lavatera arborea L. 

M. asperrima Jacq. = Malvastnim asperrimum Garcke. 

M. asperrima E. & Z. == Malvastnim dissectum Harv. 

M. asterocarpa Steud. = Malvastnim. 

M. astrolasia Zipp. = Malvastnim spicatum A. Gray. 

M. aurantiaca Sclieele = Malvastnim Wrightii Walp. 

M. balsamica Jacq. = Mahastnim capense Garcke, var. 

M. Behnana Schleclit. = Lavatera plebeia Sims. 

M. Belloa Gay = Malvastnim Belloa. 

M. betiilina Desrous :^= Malvustram. 

M. betuloides Scbrad. = Malvastnim. 

M. bifiura Desrous = Malvastrum. 

M. bonariensis Cav. = Spharalcea bonariensis Griseb. 

M. borbonica Willd. = Malvastnim triciispidatum A. Gray. 

M. brachystachya F. v. Muell. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. bryoncBfulia Drege = Malvastrum grossularicB/oliian Gray & 

Harv., var. 

M. bryonifoUa L. = Malvastrum bryonifoliiim Gray & Harv. ? 

M. californica Presl = Sida hederacea Torr. 

M. calycina Cav. = Malvastrum calycinum Garcke. 

M. campannlata Paxt. = Malvastrum purpuratum. 

M. capensis Cav. = Malvastrum capense Garcke. 

M. capitata Cav. = Malvastrum capitatum.

SYNOPSfS OF aEXERA AM) SPECIES OF JIALVE.E. 369 

M. caroliniana L. __ Modiola mnltifida Moench. 

M. cuccinea Nutt. = Mnlvastnim coccineum A. Gray. 

M. corckurijulia Desi'ous. = Mulvastrum Ruijelii Watson. 

M, coromandeliana L. = Malvastrum tricuspidatum A. Gray. 

M. costata Presl = Malvdstriim near M. peruvianuw A. Gray. 

M. Creeuna Graham = Spharalceu pedata Torr. 

M. cura.ssdvicu Desrous. = Malvastnim. 

21. cymbaUir icefolia Desrous. = Sida Sherarditma Hook. f. 

M. CyriLLi Vis. = Lavatera Thurimjiaca L., var. ambiijua. 

M. decumbens Willd. = Modiola midtijida Moench. 

M. defiexa Turcz. = Malvastrum grossularicBfolium Gray k Harv. 

M. ditjitata Torr. & Gray = Callirhoe digitata Nutt. 

M. Dilteniaiia E. & Z. = Malvastrum virgatum Gray & Harv., var. 

M. divaricata Andr. = Malvastrum divaricatum Garcke. 

M. domingensis Spr. = Malvastrum tricuspidatum A. Gray. 

M, echinata Presl = Malvastrum. 

M. elegans Cav. = Splneralcea elegans Don. 

M. eriocarpa DC. == Mudiola multifida Moench. 

M. erodiifolia Presl = Malvastrum erodiifolium. 

M. fasciculata Nutt. = Malvastrum Thurben A. Gray. 

M. jiumineusis Veil. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. fragrans Bot. Reg. ;= Malvastrum capense Garcke, var. 

M. fragrans Jacq. = Malvastrum capense Garcke, var. 

M. gangetica L. = Malvastrum tricuspidatum A. Gray. 

M. geranioides Ch. & Sch. = Malvastrum geranioides Hemsl. 

.1/. geranioides Gill. =^ Mudiola geranioides Walp. 

M. Giilesii Steud. = Modiola geranioides Walp. 

M. glomerata Hook. \ Am. = Malvastrum glomeratum Griseb. 

M. grossiUaricBjolia Cav. = Malvastrum grossulariafoUum Gray 

& Harv. 

M. grossidariafolia E. Mey. == Malvastrum albens Harv. 

M. Haenkeana Presl = Malvastrum neax M. peruviaiium A. Gray. 

M. hederacea Dougl. = Sida hederacea Torr. 

M. hedermfolia Vis. = Lavatera cretica L. 

M. Hornschuchiana Walp. = Sphceralcea. 

M. Houghtonii Torr. & Gray = Callirhoe triangulata A. Gray. 

M. humilis Gill. = Malvastrum liumile A. Gray. 

M. involucrata Torr. & Gray = Callirhoe involucrata A. Gray. 

M. lactea Ait. = Malvastrum viti/olium Hemsl. 

M. IcEta Phil. := Malvastruui tenuifolium. 

M. lasiocarpa St. Hil. et Naud. = Malvastrum lasiocarpum Griseb. 

M. lateritia Hook. --^^ Malvastrum lateritiiiiii Nicholson. 

M. Le Contei Buckley =^ Pavonia hastata Cav. 

..V. Irprosn Ort. ^^ Sida. 

M. Lindkeiiiuriana hcheele = Malvastrum tricuspidatum A. Gv&y. 

M. limensia L. = Malvastrum peruriaiium A. Gray, var. 

M. lincarilolia Young ^= Callirlioe involucrnta A. Gray, var. 

M. luzonUa Blanco = Malvastrum tricusjiidatum A. Gray. 

M. malachruides Hook. & Arn. = Sidalcea malachroidrs A. Gray. 

M. macrostachgum Presl = Malvastrum macrostachyicni Ilemsl. 

M. malwensis Edgw. = Althir.a Ludirigii L. 

Journal ok Botany.—Vol. 28. [December, 1890.] 2 r.

370 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPEOIES OF MALVE^. 

M. mnmillosa Lloyd = Lavatera cretica L. 

M. Mathewsii Turcz. = Malvastrum peruvianum A. Gray. 

M. nieiitlocina Phil. = Sphcernlcea mendodna Phil. 

M. mexicitna S. Schauer. = Malvastrum mexicannm Herasl. 

M. microphi/lla E. Mey. = Malvastrum divarlcatum Garcke. 

M. miniatn Cav. = Sphceralcea miniata Spach. 

M. multicaulis Schlecht. = Malvastrum muUicaide Britton. 

M. Munroana Dougl. = Sjihceralcea Mimroana Spach. 

M. muricata Cav. = Spliaralcea. 

M. nuhigena Wedd. = Malvastrum nuhigenum. 

M. nuttalioides Groom. = Callirhoe Papaver A. Gray. 

M. obliqua Nutt. = Sida hederacea Torr. 

M. obtusiloba Hook. = Splmralcea ohtusiloba Don. 

M. odorata Maund. = Malvastrum. 

M. operculata Cav. = Malvastrum operculatum ? 

M. oriastrum Wedd. = Malvastrum Oriastrum. 

M. ovata Cav. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. oxijcanthoides E. & Z. = Malvastrum divarlcatum Garcke. 

M. oxijcanthoides Horn. = Malvastrum tridactylites Garcke. 

M. Papaver Cav. = Callirhoe Papaver A. Gray. 

M. parnassifolia Wedd. = Malvastrum parnassifolium A. Gray. 

M. pedaia Torr. & Gray = Callirhoe digitata Nutt.. 

M. j)frpnsilla Nutt. = Malvastrum angastiim. A. Gray? 

M. peruviana L. = Malvastrum peruvianum A. Gray. 

M. plicaia Nutt. = Sida hederacea Torr. 

M. plumosa Presl = Malvastrum plumosum A. Gray. 

M. pohjstachga Cav. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. Preissiana Miq. = Lavatera plebeia Sims. 

M. prostrata Cav. = Modiola multifida Moench. 

M. prostrata Phil. = SphcBralcea bonariensis Griseb. 

M. Pseudolavatera Webb. = Lavatera cretica L. 

M. punicea Nutt. = Sphceralcea. 

M. purpurata Lindl. = Malvastrum purpuratum. 

M. purpurea CI. Gay = Malvastrum purpuratum. 

M. PurdicBi Wedd. = Malvastrum Furdicei A. Gray. 

M. pggmcea Wedd. = Malvastrum pggmmim A. Gray. 

M. racemosa E. Mey. = Malvastrum racemosum Harv. 

M. rejiexa Andr. = Malvastrum tridactylites Garcke. 

M. retusa Cav. = Malvastrum retusum ? 

M. retusa E. & Z. = Malvastrum calycinum Garcke. 

M. rhizantha Wedd. = Malvastrum rhizanthum A. Gray. 

M. ribifolia Schlecht. = Malvastrum ribi/olium Hemsl. 

M. Richii Wedd. = Malvastrum Pdchii A. Gray. 

ill. rivularis Dougl. = Sphceralcea arerifolia Nutt. 

ill. rosea DC. = Meli/ihlea vitifolia Zucc. 

M. ruderalis Bl. = MaUuistratn tricuspidatum A. Gray. 

M. rugosa Desrous = Malvastrum. 

M. rugosa E. & Z. = Splueralcea elcgans Don. 

M. scabra Cav. = Malvastrum scabrum A. Gray. 

M. scoparia Jacq. = Malrastium Rugelii Watson. 

M. scoparia L'Herit. = Mahastrum scoparium A. Gray.

PRIORITY OP PLACE IN BOTAN'ICAL NOMENCLATURE. 371 

M. scorpioides Turcz. = Malvastrum peruvianum, var. 

M. Sherardiana L. = Sida Sherardiaixa Hook. f. 

M. spicatn Cav. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. spicatn L. = Malvastnim spicatum A. Gray. 

M. stellata Thunb. = Malvastrum aspernmum Garcke. 

M. stellata Dietr. = Sphceralcea angustifolia Spach. 

M. striata E. Mey. = Sphceralcea elegans Don. 

M. stricta E. & Z. = Malvastrum tridactylites Garcke. 

M, stricta Jacq. = Malvastrum strictum Gray & Harv. 

M. suhhastata Cav. = Malvastrum tricxispidatum A. Gray. 

M. suhtrifiora Lag. = Malvastrum suhtriflorum Hemsl. 

M. sulphurea Gill. = Sida sidphurea A. Gray. 

M. tenuifolia Hook. & Arn. = Malvastrum tenuifoliwn. 

M. timoricensis DC. = Malvastrum spicatum A. Gray. 

M. tarapacana Phil. = Malvastrum tarapacanum. 

M. trianrjulata Leavenw. = Callirhoe triam/ulata A. Gray. 

M. tricuspidata Ait. = Malvastrum tricuspidatum A. Gray. 

M. tridactijlites Cav. = Malvastrum tridacti/lites Garcke. 

M. umbellata Cav. = Meliphlea vitifolia Zucc. 

M. urticcB/otia H. B. K. = Modiola multijida Moench. 

M. venosa E. & Z. = Sphceralcea elegans Don. 

M. violacea Phil. = Sphceralcea. 

M. virgata Cav. = Malvastrum virgatum Gray & Harv. 

M. virgata E. & Z. = Malvastrum albens Harv. 

M. viscosa Salisb. = Malvastrum. 

M. vitifolia Cav. = Malvastrum vitifoliwn Hemsl. 

M. waltherifolia Link = Malvastrum. 

M. Willkommiana Scheele = Lavatera cretica L. 


PRIORITY OF PLACE IN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 

By N. L. Britton, M.D. 

The publication of my note in the October ' Journal of Botany' 

giving my reasons for taking up the generic name Tissa instead of 

Buda for the plants referred by recent authors to Lepigunum or 

SpergiUaria, and the comments thereon by the learned Editor, have 

put my position on this question squarely on record. I was sorry 

to have to take the means I did in order to induce him to print my 

communication, but I desired that my views should be given place 

in an English botanical journal, as well as in those of America. 

Mr. Britten, regarding my reasons as trivial, was justitied, from 

his own standpoint, for declining to awaril them space in the 

" Journal," and his relus.il, at first, to publish them has in no way 

dimniislicd my regard for liini. 

But I do not believe tliat my reasons will be'considered ridiculous 

by others who approach the topic from a different standpoint, and 

who have recognised the necessity of adopting methods of procedure 

2 i: 2

372 PRIOBITY OF PLACE IN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 

which will render the system of nomenclature stable, which is all 

the "neo-American school" is trying to accomplish, and for which 

it, and all naturalists, have abundant authority. It is perfectly 

clear that as long as we allow ourselves a choice of names in any 

way, so long will authors differ in their acceptance and the settling 

of this important matter be deferred. That this end can be, at 

least approximately, reached by priority, has been the judgment of 

most recent naturalists. Whether some entirely different method 

may not commend itself to those of future decades, or some radical 

modification of the principles now employed be resorted to, it is at 

present impossible to surmise. It is, perhaps, not unlikely that 

some such move will be made. The American Ornithologists' 

Union settled it, so far as they were concerned, by driving birdnames 

back as far as they could, and then as a body adopted the 

results thus reached, so that they have been maintained for a 

considerable number of years. This process has commended itself 

to some others, but has not been put into operation elsewhere, so 

far as I am informed. 

At all events, under the present methods of botanists it is 

important that all possibility of choice be removed as far as this 

is possible. For this reason I regard the "law" of the Paris 

Congress cited by Mr. Britten as authority for the use of Buda 

rather than Tissa as unfortunate and detrimental, and do not 

consider myself at all bound to follow it. 

The number of cases in which change is desirable by reason of 

priority of place is not great. Mr. Britten cites the one of 

Amygdalus Linn, and Primus Linn., the first standing on a page 

preceding the position of the second, and points out that he 

thinks it would be necessary to call all the species now in Prunus, 

Amygdali. It certainly would be strange for a while to make this 

substitution, but I think he has selected an unfortunate example 

in support of his argument. While it would probably be quite as 

philosophical to call a plum a peach, as a peach a plum, I personally 

prefer to call a peach a peach, and am prepared to maintain that 

Amygdalus and Prunus are distinct genera. 

At some inconvenience, owing to its arrival on Nov. 20th, 

I print this note of Dr. Britton's in the present issue. I am sorry 

that Dr. Britton thought it necessary to bring against me the 

accusation quoted at p. 295, "in order to induce [me] to print [liis] 

communication": his conduct might, and with many would, have 

induced an exactly opposite course. 

I have only one remark to make. Dr. Britton has a perfect 

right to maintain the distinctness of Amygdalus SLnd Priinun: but 

this does not invalidate my statement that "Beutham and Hooker 

and most other recent systematists unite them," and that, without 

ceasing "to call a ])each a peach." I did not say I ''thought it 

would be necessary to call all the species now in Prunus, Juiggdali" : 

I said that it tvould be so " on Brittonian principles," and Dr. Britton 

does not deny it. Will he carry out his principles in his next list ? 

—James Bkitten,

373 

BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH 

BOTANISTS. 

By James Bkitten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S. 

(Continued from p. 314.) 

Swinhoe, Robert (1836 ?-1877) : b. 1836 ? ; d. London, 28th Oct. 

1877. Consul at Formosa and Ning-po: at Amoy, 1861. F.R.S. 

Ornithologist, &c. ' List of Plants from Formosa,' 1863. Chinese 

Plants at Kew. R. S. C. v. 898; viii. 1048 ; Journ. Bot. 1878, 96. 

Rubiis Swinhoei Hance. 

Switzer, Stephen (1665 or 1682-1745): b. Hyde, near Winchester, 

circ. 1665, or East Stretton, Mitcheldever, Feb. 1682 

d. 1745. Gardener under Loudon and Wise at Blenheim, 

1706 ; with Lord Orrery, 1724-31. Had gardens on Millbank 

and near Vauxliall, and a shop in Westminster Hall. Visited 

France. ' Ichnographia,' 1718. ' Cythisus of the Ancients,' 

1731. Pritz. 310; Cott. Gard. vi. 93; xiii. 53; Felton, 45; 

Donaldson, Agric. Biog. 44. 

Sykes, William Henry (1790-1872): b. 25th Jan. 1790; d. 

London, 16th June, 1872. Lieut. -Col. Bombay Nat. Infantry. 

Zoologist, &c. F.R.S. , 1834. In India from youth until 1831. 

M.P., Aberdeen, 1857. Lord Rector, Aberdeen, 1854-5. Chairman, 

H.E.I.C, 1856. Collected in Bombay. Pritz. 310; 

Proc. Royal Soc. 1871-72, xxxiii. ; R. S. C. v. 899 ; 

' Biog. 

Notices,' 1857, with portr. inserted in Brit. Mus. copy. 

Arn. 

Sykesia 

Syme, John Thomas Irvine [See Boswell] . 

Symons, Rev. Jelinger (1778-1853): b. Low Leyton, Essex, 

1778; d. Radnage, Bucks, 20th May, 1851; bur. Radnage. 

M.A., Cambridge, 1797. F.L.S. , 1798. Curate at Wliitburn, 

Durham. Rector of Radnage, 1833-51. ' Synopsis plantarum 

insulis Britannicis,' 1798. Sent list of Durham plants to Winch 

(Winch, Bot. Guide, ii. pref.). Pntz. 310; Jacks. 233; Proc. 

Linn. Soc. ii. 192. 

Sympson, Alexander (fl. 

to Petiver. 

1699). Surgeon. Sent Gallipoli plants 

Talbot, William Henry Fox (1800-1877) : b. Melbury, Dorset, 

11th 

bur. 

Feb. 1800; d. Lacock Abbey, Dorset, 17th Sept. 1877; 

Lacock Cemetery. Nephew of E


F.L.S., 1869. Asst. -Surgeon, R. Artillery. Collected in China, 

1859. Contrib. to ' Supplement to Fl. Vectensis.' ' Flora of 

Northumberland and Durham' (with J. G. Baker), 1867. Had 

a herbarium. Chinese plants at Kew. Jacks. 611 ; R. S. C. 

viii. 1861; Berwicksh. Nat. Club, vii. 334 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 

1874-75, Ixiv. 

Tatham, John (1793-1875): b. Settle, Yorks., 20th Sept. 1793; 

d. Settle, 12th Jan. 1875. Druggist. F.B.S.Ed., 1841. Assisted 

Windsor in 'Fl. Cravoniensis' and Baines in ' Fl. Yorkshire.' 

Had a herbarium. Eng. Bot. 2890, 2905 ; Journ. Bot. 1875, 64. 

Taylor, Joseph (fl. 1812-1836). Of Newington [Butts, Surrey. 

'Aibores mirabiles,' 1812. Jacks. 611. 

Taylor, Samuel (fl. 1806-1826). Of Moston, Manchester, afterwards 

of Bungay. ' Growth of Whitethorn,' Phil. Mag. 1806, 

•Experiments on smut,' Phil. Mag. 1822, 350. Contrib. to 

Phil. Mag. 1806-26. R. S. C. v. 923. 

Taylor, Thomas (d. 1848) : d. Dunkerron, Kerry, Feb. 1848. 

M.D. F.L.S., 1814. Prof. Bot., Cork Scientific Institution. 

' Muscologia Britannica' (with Sir W. J. Hooker), 1818. ' De 

Marchantieis,' Linn. Trans, xvii. 1835, 375. North Ireland 

Fungi, Mag. Zool. Bot. v. (1840), 3. Australian Mosses, Phyt. 

i. 1093. Herbarium and drawings at Boston, U.S.A. R. S. C. 

V. 923 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 379 ; Journ. Bot. 1849, 63. Tayloria 

Hook. 

Tedlie, Henry (1792 ?-1818 ?) : b. 1792 ? ; d. Cape Coast Castle, 

1818 ? Assistant-surgeon to Bowdich's Mission to Ashantee. 

Materia Medica and Botany of the ' Mission,' 1819, pp. 370-4. 

Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 349. 

Teesdale, Robert (d. 1804) : d. Turnham Green, Middlesex, 25th 

Dec. 1804. F.L.S., 1788. Gardener to Earl of Carhsle, at 

Castle Howard. British botanist. Friend of Smith. Discovered 

Caiex tomentoHa, 1799. ' Plautae Eboracenses,' Linn. Trans, ii. 

103. Phil. Trans. 1792 ; Bot. Guide, 663 ; Trans. Linn. Soc. 

xi. 283 ; Contrib. to E. Bot. 202, 2046, 2517, &c. ; R. S. C. v. 

927. Teesdalia Br. 

Telfair, Charles (1777 9-1833) : b. Belfast, 1777 ? ; d. Port Louis, 

Mauritius, 1833 ; bur. Cemetery, Port Louis. Surgeon. 

Founded bot. Gardens, Mauritius and Reunion. Correspondent 

of Sir W. J. Hooker, R. S. C. v. 929. ' Notice Historique,' by 

J. Desjardins, 1836. 'Life,' by Bojer. Bot. Misc. ii. 123; 

Journ. Bot. 1834, 150. Plants at Kew. Oil portr. at Freemason's 

Lodge, Port Louis. Telfairia Hook. 

Telfair, Mrs. (d. 1832) : d. Port Louis, Mauritius, 1832. Wife of 

preceding. Sent Mauritius Algte to W. J. Hooker, described 

by Harvey in 

Hook. & Harv. 

Journ. Bot. 1834, 147. Tliamnophora Telfairm 

Templeton, John (1766-1825) : b. Belfast, 1766 ; d. Cranmore, 

Malone, Belfast, 15th Dec. 1825. A.L.S., 1794. Orig. Memb. 

Belfast N. H. Soc. 1821. Found liosa hibeniica, (Jrobanche 

rubra (1805), Entusthodon Templetoni, &c. Contrib. to E. Bot. 

508, 2196, &c. ; 

Dillwyn's Confervas, Turner's Fuci, Muscologia

BIOGRAPHICAL IKDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 875 

Hibernica, &c. MS. 'Catalogue of .... pi. of Ireland,' 1793- 

1814, at Eoyal Irish Academy. K. S. C. v. 930 ; Mag. Nat. 

Hist. i. (1B28), 403 ; ii. (1829), 305 ; Stewart & Corry. xvi. 

Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 111. Templetonia Br. 

Thicknesse, Ralph (1719 ?-1790) : b. Bartomley, Cheshire, 1719 ? 

d. Wigan, Lauc., 12th Feb. 1790. M.D. B.A., Oxon, 1730. 

M.A., 1736. ' Treatise on Foreign Vegetables,' 1749. Gent. 

Mag. 1790, i. 185. 

Thompson, H. T. (fl. 1827). 'Vegetable Physiology' in Libr. 

Useful Knowledge, 1827. Jacks. 68. 

Thompson, John (fl. 1798). ' Botany Displayed,' 1798. Pritz. 

315 ; Jacks. 34. 

Thompson, John (fl. 1843). Of Crow Hall Mill, Northumberland. 

Discovered L'arex irrvjua in 1843. E. B. Suppl. 2895. 

Thompson, John Vaughan (fl. 1807-1829). Surgeon, 37th 

Kegt. M.D.? A.L.S., 1807. F.L.S., 1810. Zoologist. 

'Piper,' Linn. Traus. 1807. 'Cat. of Berwick PI.,' 1807. 

Collected in Madagascar : plants in Brit. Mus. In Jamaica, 

1829. Pritz. 315 ; 

Br. = DeiiUnuht. 

Jacks. 249 ; K. S. C. v. 958. Thompsonia 

Thompson, Silvanus (1818-1881): b. Liverpool, 20th March, 

1818; d. Settle, Yorks., 3rd Feb. 1881. Schoolmaster. Contributed 

to ' Phytologist,' and Baines' ' Flora of Yorkshire.' 

Herbarium at Melbourne, Australia. Eng. Bot. 2890. 

Thompson, Rev. T. id. 1810): d, Penzance, 1810. Contrib. 

notes on Daiicus vtaritiuius to Withering's Bot. Arr. ed. 3, 290. 

Jones, Bot. Tour, 33. 

Thompson, William (1805-1852). Vice-Pres., Belfast Nat. Hist. 

Soc. Algologist. 'Alga which colours Ballydrain Lake,' Mag. 

Zool. Bot. V. (1840j, 75. Stewart & Corry, xv. ; K. S. C. v. 960 

Litho. portr. by T. H. Maguire, 1849, at Kew. 

Thomson, Anthony Todd (1778-1819): b. Edinburgh, Jan. 

d. Ealing, Middlesex, 3rd July, 1849. M.D., Edinb., 

1778 : 

1799. F.L.S., 1812. F.R.C.P. Fu-st ProF. Mat. Med., Univ. 

Coll., London, 1828. 'Lectures on Elements of Bot., 1822, 

Edited Thomson's ' Seasons,' with nat. hist, notes, 1847. Pritz. 

315 ; Biogr. in Dr. E. A. Parkes' ed. of his ' Treatise of Skin- 

diseases,' 1850 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 91 ; Pharm. Journ. ix. 90. 

Thonisonia Wall. 

Thomson, Sir Charles Wyville (1830-1882) : b. Bonsyde, Linlithgow, 

5lh March, 1830; d. Edinburgh, 10th March, 1882. 

Zoologist. Knighted, 1876. LL.D., Aberdeen. F.R.S., 1867. 

F.L.S., 1872. F.B. S.Ed., 1847; Pres., 1871-2. Prof. Bot., 

Aberdeen, 1851. Chief of 'Challenger' Staff, 1872-4. Proc. 

Linn. Soc. 1881-2, 67. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xiv. 278. 

Thomson, George (fl. 1720-1742): M.D., Aberdeen. L.R.C.P., 

1742. Practised at Maidstone. 'Virtues of Plants,' 1734. 

Jacks. 199 ; Munk, ii. 149. 

Thomson, George (1819-1878): b. Balfron, near Glasgow, 26th 

May, lb' 19 ; d. Victoria, W. Africa, 14th Dec. 1878. Missionary 

in W.Africa from 1871. Contrib. to Hennedy's 'Clydesdale

376 SHORT NOTES. 

Flora,' 1877 ; collected in Africa. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow, 

iv. 51. ' Memoir,' 1881. 

Thomson, Gideon (d. before 1855). Of Madras. Brother of 

Thomas Thomson. Collected in Madras, &c. Plants at Kew. 

Hooker & Thomson, ' Fl. Indica,' 73. 


SHORT NOTES. 

Hieracium holophylhim, n. sp. — Root-leaves persistent, 

rather deep green ; stem -with patent white hairs below, floccose 

upwards, with 1 to 3 leaves, corymbose-paniculate ; peduncles 

arcuate-ascending, floccose ; leaves somewhat coriaceous, oblongovate, 

entire, with about six minute denticulations along each 

margin, subglabrous above, slightly hairy below ; root-leaves 

rounded and bh;nt at each end; secondary and stem-leaves pointed; 

involucres pale green, ovate, constricted in flower, markedly truncate 

below in fruit ; phyllaries bluntish, floccose, with a few stiff 

hairs, which are black with white tips, and with a few set*, their 

margins and tips pale green ; outer phyllaries with lax tips 

ligules glabrous at the tips ; styles long, pure yellow, becoming 

slightly dusky with age. Related to H. pallidiun Biv. and to H. 

stenulepis Hi. Scand. Its special and distinguishing features are 

the peculiar shape of the entire blunt green leaves, its pale green 

heads and their triangular shape in fruit, and the colour of the 

styles. It occurs sparingly on limestone rocks in Dovedale, Derbyshire, 

and was first noticed there on July 6th, 1887, by the Revs. 

W. H. Purchas, Aug. Ley, and myself. The name holophylhim will 

express one feature which is both prominent and distinctive. The 

above description, it should be added, is partly due to the kind help 

and valuable suggestions of Mr. Purchas. Wm. R. Linton. 

Autumn Flowering of Mercurialis perennis (See Journ. Bot. 

1889, 22).—A few days ago I again found the autumnal-flowering 

form of Mercurialis perennis flourishing in its original habitat near 

Preston ; this is about the seventh successive year T have seen it 

in flower at this time. This persistent flowering year by year 

seems to indicate that it is a permanent form.— F. J. George. 

Additions to the Flora of Wilts.—The following are the 

additions to the Flora of Wilts of which notice has been sent to me 

during the past year. The numbers before the localities refer to 

the districts of Wilts: liaminculus LcnornunuU F. Schultz ; 6, 

Hamptworth, Tatum. Stellaria media c neglecta Weihe ; 

10, Harn- 

ham, Tatum. Spergnla arvensis a vulgaris IBoenn. ; 5, Whiteparish, 

and 10, Downton, Tatum : b sativa Boenn. ; 1, Westbury, Tatum, 

Potentiila procumbens Sibth. ; 10, Downton, Rogers. Rosa canina r 

Koscinciana Besser ; 6, Landford, 'Tatum. Callitriche hamidota b 

peduncvlata DC. ; 5, Hamptworth, Tatum. Fctasitis frayrons 

Presl. ; established at 10, Harewairen, Tatum. Myosotis sylvatica 

Hoffm. ; 4, River Wood, very abundant on the borders of Wilts and

THE LEJEUXE.E OF LINDENBERg's HERBARIUM. B77 

Berks, Drxice. Bartsia Odontites a verna Reichb. ; 3, Bisbopstone, 

Dnice: h serotina Eeichb. ; 2, Midford Hill and Corsbam, Rogers. 

Mentha arvensis b moiimularia Sclireb. ; 9, Tisbary, Tatiim. Polygonum 

7)ute Sclirauk ; 10, Harnbam, Tathn. Juncm supimts d 

tdiginosus Eotb ; 5, West Wellow, Tatum. Bgnchospora alba var. 

sonlida ; 5, West Wellow, Tatum. Agrostis vulgaris c nigra Witb. ; 

3, Swindon, Bruce ; between Swindon and Cbiseldon, Clarke. Poa 

pratensis b subcceridea Sm. ; 10, Harnbam, Tatum. Festuca fallax 

Tb. ; 1, Limpley Stoke; 2, Kingsdown, Wraxball and Midford; 

4, Marlborougb and Savernake, Rogers. A few otber species and 

varieties stand over till more perfectly verified.—T. A. Preston. 

Papaver hybriduji in Denbighshire.— lu Watson's ' Topograpbical 

Botany,' 1st edition, on page 590 of tbe Miscellaneous Notes, 

tins plant is given as found in 50, Denbigli, oii Mr. Webb's autbority 

and described as " Ebyl, casually." Now Rbyl is iu 51, Flint, wbicb 

county was queried in tbe first part of tbe work, so doubtless Mr. Webb 

intended to confirm tbe latter, but managed to give tbe wrong 

county. Tbis poppy used to grow on tbe sandy ground on tbe east 

side of Rbyl near tbe cemetery, and also by tbe footpatb inland, on 

tbe otber side of tbe railway. I found it in tbese two stations year 

after year until tbe Gladstone Bridge and a new road were made, 

wben it disappeared, and I bave not seen a specimen tbere for tbe 

last eigbt or ten years. Tbis year in September, I saw a fair 

number of plants of tbis species in a field of mangolds, just 

bordering tbe sea-sbore above tbe old salmon weir at Rbos Fynacb, 

near Colwyn Bay. Tbis is 50, Denbigb, and is tbe first time I 

bave noticed it in tbis county. It will be interesting to see if it 

retains its bold tbcre next year. Robert Brown. 


The LejeunecE of Lindenberg's Herbarium.'^- 

Herr F. Stephani, of Leipzig, one of tbe most indefatigable of 

bepaticologists, bas lately conferred a benefit upon otber cryptogamic 

students by examining all tbe specimens of tbe genus 

Lejeunea in tbe lierbarium of Lindenberg, now at Vienna, upon 

wbicb many of tlie species recorded in tbe ' ' 

Synopsis Hepaticarum 

were founded. He adopts tbe arrangement proposed by Dr. Spruce 

in ' HepaticaB Amazouictc et Andinae,' wbere a natural division of 

tbis immense group into subgenera is attempted. Numerous mistakes 

are corrected, and since many of tbe older species were founded by 

Taylor, I bave translated tbose notes most likely to interest British 

botanists, omitting a number of 

Dr. Spruce and otbers. 

corrections previously recorded by 

It is perbaps desirable to call attention to tbe similarity in tbe 

names Lindenberg and Liudberg, in order to avoid tbe confusion 

• Die Giittung Lejeunea in Herbarium Lindenberg, revifdirt von F. 

Stephani. Hedwigia, 1h»0, heft. 1—3.

878 THE LEJEUNE^ OF LINDENBEKg's HERBAKIUM. 

often produced by the variable abbreviations of different writers. 

Lindenberg abbreviated his own name Ldbg. and also Ldg. 

Stephani insists upon the universal use of the former ; Carrington, 

Spruce, and others, have been in the habit of writing Lindenb., 

which permits of no misunderstanding ; while Lindb. should stand 

for Lindberg. In the ' London Catalogue ' 

Lindenberg, whereas sometimes Lindbg., 

Lindenbg. is used for 

and at other times 

Lindb., stands for Lindberg. There can be no doubt, therefore, 

some uniformity in the use of the abbreviations is desirable. 

Thysanthus anguiformis 

Zelandia, Colenso. A true 

Tayl., Ihysanolejeunea Spruce, Nova 

Thysanthus. Per. (plant® junioris) in 

dichotomia, triquetra, plica ventralis plicatulis 2 vel 3 composita, 

superne remote dentata vel spinosa ; folia acuta integerrima. 

T. scuTELLATUs Tayl., Nova Zelandia. Does not belong to this 

subgenus, but to Archilejeunea Spruce. Per. inferiora in dichotomia 

superiora tamen monotropa ventre bicarinata, inermia. Foliorum 

lobulus folio triplo brevior, oblongus, involutus, in foliis inferioribus 

parvus vel nullus. 

T. oPHiocEPHALus Tayl., 

Archilcjeunea, and indeed is 

therefore must be cancelled. 

Nova Zelandia. 

the male plant of 

Also belongs to 

L. olivacea Tayl., 

Phragmicoma 

Helena. 

acutiloba (Tayl.), Homalolejeunea Spruce, St. 

P. baccifera Tayl., Nova Hollandia. A true Platylejeunea, with 

which Taylor's description of the perianth altogether agrees. 

P. REPLETA (Tayl.), Madras, Wight. Belongs to Mastigolejeunea 

Spruce. This plant is a good species, and 

M. humilis (G.), nor M. auriculata (Wils.). 

not identical with 

P. usTULATA Tayl., Brachiolejeunea Spruce. Philippine Islands. 

P. TESTUDiNEA 

macroloha N. & M. 

Tayl., Para, not Cincinnati, is Pycnolejeunea 

Lejeunea cyclostipa Tayl., Para, Archilejeunea Auberiana Mont, 

pp. and Lopholejeunea Sagrceana Mont. pp. 

L. tenuifolia Tayl., 340 Casapi. An indifferent specimen of 

Omyhalolejeimea Jiliformis (Sw.) ; the species has therefore to be 

cancelled. 

L. ROTALis Tayl. to Archilejeunea Spruce. 

L. MALACcENSis Tayl. 436, Malacca, is identical with Aerolejeunea 

Cumingiana Mont. ; the amphigastria are not obovatorotunda, 

as Taylor says, but basi distincte angustata. 

L. DoMiNGENsis Tayl. 470, St. Domingo. Identical with Acrolejeunea 

[mlycarpa N. 

L. lingu^folia Tayl. 474. St. Thomas. Identical with 

Brachiolejeunea corticalis L. & L. 

L. olivacea Tayl,, belongs to Archilejeunea Spruce. The crosssection 

of the perianth shows upon the ventral folds yet smaller 

and shorter ones which look like rough protuberances ; Mitten 

describes the perianth upon these grounds (Handb. N. Z. Flora, 

p. 532), as 3-ribbed on either face; the plant has branches 

produced from its base whose leaves have very small rudimentary 

lobules ; such a specimen Mitten probably had before him, when

THE LEJEUNE^ OF LINDENBERg'S HERBARIUM. 379 

he (I.e.) described the lobulus fohi as "small, oblong, acute, 

tumid, entire." On the contrary, in its normal condition it is 

extremely large, and if but slightly magnified appears distinctly 

bidentate. 

L. SPH.EROPHORA L. & L., 477, Mauritius, Sieber. Dr. Schiflfner 

has referred this plant to PJorir/wicoina, but it is undoubtedly a true 

Lojiholi'jeunea S., and is allied to L. Sagraana and applanata, 

with which it agrees in habit ; in addition to perianth and bracts, 

the tumid leaf-lobe is quite that of Lnplwlcjeunea. In reality there 

is no such a genus as Phraf/micoina, which is a conglomeration 

of very different species ; to Dr. Spruce belongs our thanks for 

having been the first to separate it into natural groups ; no one 

before him could have done so, not only on account of his keen 

powers of observation and the many years of study which he has 

devoted to the Hepaticê, but that in his South American travels 

he collected plants so nitelligently, in such quantity, and in such 

perfect condition, that this knowledge became at all possible, in 

striking contrast to the small imperfect specimens which the 

authors of the ' Syn. Hep.' and their successors had to make use of. 

L. ADGLUTiNATA Tavl., 509, Cayenne, Tayl. The common form 

of L. Penuiaiia L. & L. 

L. EPiTHETA Tayl., 510, Ind. Occid. 

specimen of L. Peruviana L. & L. 

Tayl. Nothing but a poor 

L. cRuciANELLA Tayl., 592, Demerara, Tayl. According to 

Spruce's description, L. cruciancUa belongs to Leptolejcunea, and 

he has evidently had the original plant before him ; our 592, on 

the contrary, belongs to Cohdejeunea, and is the same as a plant of 

which I possess good specimens with perianths from Sao Francisco, 

leg. Ule, which I have named L. papilloba. 

L. poLYPLocA Tayl., 665, Insul. Pacific, Tayl. Identical with 

L. trifaiia N. 

Strepsilejeunea cojiitans H. & T,, 686, New Zealand, Tayl. 

Perianthia inflata, obovato-pyriformia, baud plicata. Monoica. 

Hygrolejeunea cordifissa Tayl., L. rerintc simillima ; species 

dubiosa. (From the examination of Taylor's original specimens, I 

should consider this a very good and distinct species, the remarkable 

crenulation of the leaves and underleaves described by Taylor 

is a striking character. In the specimens of L. cerina and its var. 

Liebmaniana there is no approach to this feature.— W. H. P.) If 

such is the case, my plant is not L. curdijissa, but a form of L. 

cerina (Stephani). 

Lejeunea Ascensionis Tayl., Ascension Island. Identical with 

Lejeiinea pterota Tayl. 

L. ALBiFOLiA Tayl., Oware, Pal. Bcauvais. Perfectly identical 

with Diplamolcjeunea peliiividn Meiss. 

L. LONGiFLORA Tayl., Para, is a synonym for L. trijaria N. 

Eulejeunea lucens Tayl. Spruce places it with Microltjeiniea, 

but this subgenus is characterised thi'oughout by a very large leaflobule, 

which olteu reaches almost to the apex of the leaf, and 

which gives to these plants a very characteristic feature, and being 

squarrosely branched with distant leaves, becomes more noticeable

380 ARTIFICIAL KEYS TO THE GExNERA AND SPECIES OF MOSSES. 

I should therefore include plants like L, lucens with the small 

species of hAilejeunea, of which Spruce has already grouped 

together a number. 

MicROLEjEUNEA ULiciNA Tayl., 972, Dunkerron, Tayl. Taylor 

wrote himself, in 1840, upon the packet containing this plant, " In 

Junrjermannia minutissima desunt stipulae " ; since that time there 

has been a vexatious confusion in the synonymy of these two 

plants, which need not be discussed here. (In Trans. Bot. Edin. i. 

115, where his J. tdicina is published. Dr. Taylor says, "This 

minute species . . . has been confounded with J. minuthsima 

Smith, to which it bears a very strong resemblance. It may be 

distinguished by the presence of stipules," &c.—W. H. P.). 

M. ALBo-viRENs Tayl., 973, Auckland Isles, Hooker. What may 

have induced Mitten (in Hooker's ' Handbook of the New Zealand 

Flora' p. 533) to group together 1, L. rufescens, 2, implexicauHs, 

8, mimosa, 4, albo-virens, and 5, primonlialis, under the name 

Lfjeunea nifescens is to me incomprehensible ; all five plants are 

not only five quite different species, but belong to three different 

genera, viz., 1 and 2 to Eaosmolejeunea, 8 to Strepsilejeunea, 4 and 

6 to Microlejeunea. W. H. Pearson. 

Artificial Keys to the Genera and Species of Mosses recognised in 

Lesquereux and James's ' Manual of the Mosses of North America.' 

By Charles E. Barnes, Prof, of Botany in the University of 

Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. Svo., pp. 71. Price 50 cents. 

This pamphlet is re-published from vol. viii of the Transactions 

of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters, 1890. 

In 1884. the ' Manual ' by Lesquereux and James appeared. Two 

years later, Mr. Barnes published a key to the genera which are 

recognised in the ' Manual.' It was in such demand that the edition 

soon became exhausted. In preparing the second edition the 

author has increased the value of the work tenfold, by constructing 

an analytic key to the species. And this part of the pamphlet, we 

venture to think, will be found by the student to be of far greater 

assistance than the key to the genera ; for the latter is based so 

largely upon the characters of the capsule and its parts that, unless 

the specimens bear fruit, the student is unable to apply the key for 

the determination of the genus to which they belong. But when 

once he has made certain of the genus, the student stands a very 

good chance of making out the species ; for in this case the 

characters of leaf and stem play an important part. 

We believe that Mr. Barnes would vastly enhance the value of 

his work if he were to introduce a conspectus of tribes somewhat in 

the style of that which Mr. Mitten has given us in his " Musci 

Austro American! " (Jouru. Linn. Soc. xii., 18G9, pp. 9 et seqq.), 

where the characters of stem and leaf are brought into prominence. 

However, notwithstanding the objection urged above with reference 

to the genera, we consider Mr. Barnes's keys to be an extremely 

valuable addition to the bryological literature of North America, in 

making good what is a very serious omission in Lesquereux and 

James's ' Manual.' The author has brought his work up to date,

A LIST OF THE MARINE ALG.E OF BERWICK-ON-TWEED. 381 

by including all new species published up to the present year, and 

by embodying his own researches into the genus Fissulcas, and 

those of M. Cardot into the more puzzling Spkarjuuni. There is a 

queer printer's error in the introduction, which makes it appear 

that the expected publication of several new species in certain 

journals is, instead of being worth noting, " worth nothing." 

A. G. 

A List of the Marine Alga of Benvick-on-Twced. By E. A. L. 

Batters, B.A., LL.B., F.L.S. [Reprinted from the Ber- 

^vickshire Naturalists' Club Transactions, 1889] . Alnwick, 

pp. 171, tab. 5. 

Mr. Batters is to be congratulated on the publication of his 

admirable list. The performance is practically his own from 

beginning to end, since as a foundation he had merely the meagre 

enumeration of the seaweeds of this district made thirty-five years 

ago by Dr. Johnston. There is probably no other locality in 

Britain so rich in species as the coast northwards of Berwick-on 

Tweed, and when it is stated that the exploration of it has been 

accomplished by Mr. Batters almost, if not, single-handed, the 

student of phycology will know the extent of labour and research 

involved. To do this thoroughly Mr. Batters has visited Berwick 

at all seasons, and has made particular note of those minute forms 

microscopic forms as they are called—so commonly overlooked. 

This examination has led to the discovery of forms new to science, 

as well as to Britain, among which may be mentioned here the 

generic form Battersia of Keinke. There was another difficulty in 

performing this task. Since tlie publication of Harvey's ' Phycologia 

Britannica,' the nomenclature of British AlgiC has been revolutionized 

and numerous species have been added of whicli there has been 

little more than obscure record made in journals. He had therefore 

to adopt a new system in consonance with modern lights in 

phycology. In this again Mr. Batters has been not only judicious 

in selecting from among rival systems, but almost painfully exact 

in the quotation of names, &c. 

Under each species there are cited, a published description, 

figure, no. in exsiccata, synonymy (where such exist), its habitat, 

and in nearly all cases a discussion of the position, affinities, &c., 

of the species. At the beginning there is an introduction dealing 

with the distribution of tlie species in the district, and a list of 

classes, orders and genera. At the end an artificial key, a bibliography, 

index and description of plates, as well as a list of the 

species in the ' Phycologia ' Britannica that have changed name 

since its puljlication, botli old and new names being given. From 

tlu! list it appears tliat there are 119 genera and 271 species in the 

Berwick Marine Flora,— a very limited district,— and 78 of these 

species liave l)oen added to the British Flora, since the publication 

of tlie 'Bliycologia Britannica.' 

It hardly needs saying, therefore, that we liave here by far the 

moat solid contribution to British phycology since the publication

882 OBITUARY. 

of Harvey's ' Phycologia '—and one that will whet the appetite for the 

forthcoming new 'Phycologia,' by Messrs. Batters and Holmeg. 

From what has been said it will be seen that we have in this 

Marine Flora a record of true and faithful research, which establishes 

Mr. Batters's position in the front rank of British phycologists past 

and present. G. M. 

*' Articles in Journals " for November is unavoidably postponed. 

OBITUARY. 

Isaiah Waterloo Nicholson Keys, the author of ' Flora of 

Devon and Cornwall,' died at his residence in Whimple Street, 

Plymouth, on Nov. 4th. Mr. Keys was the son of Elias Keys, a 

printer and bookseller of Devonport, where he was born, March 

12th, 1818. He resided during the greater part of his life in 

Plymouth, where he carried on for a number of years a printing 

and bookselling business. More recently he gave up the bookselling 

department, but continued the printing, in conjunction with 

one of his sons, until the time of his death. Mr. Keys was a man 

of great industry and considerable meiital vigour, and had a taste 

for literature as well as for science ; in the earlier days of the 

movement for providing cheap literary evening entertainments for 

the people he often appeared as a reader of extracts from the 

works of Dickens and other standard writers, and in this character 

was in much request, as he possessed considerable histrionic 

power. He was an old member of the Plymouth Institution and 

Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society, in the ' Transactions' 

of which body his 'Flora of Devon and Cornwall ' appeared between 

the years 1866-71 ; it being issued in five portions, each of which 

was reprinted at the period of issue for private circulation. Mr. 

Keys also contributed to the pages of the old series of the 

' Phytologist ' an article entitled " Plants found in Devonshire and 

Cornwall in addition to those contained in Jones' ' Flora Devoniensis' 

and in the 'Phytologist'" (Phytol. iii. 1022-24, 1850). 

For many years previous to his death he suffered greatly at 

times from severe attacks of asthma. He was buried at the 

Plymouth Cemetery, on Nov. 8th.— T. R. A. B. 

James Shirley Hibberd, a well-known and prolific horticultural 

writer, died at his residence at Kew, on the morning of Sunday, 

Nov. 16th. Mr. Hibberd was born at Stepney in 1825, and for 

forty years his name has been familiar to the public in connection 

with garden literature, flower-shows, and the like, a large number 

of books and more than one newspaper owing their existence to his 

energy. In 1870 he issued a little book on British plants, entitled 

' Field Flowers : a handy book for the rambling botanist,' which 

in no way differs from other works of the kind, save, perhaps, in 

the badness of its illustrations ; and he also supplied the text for 

Cassell's ' Familiar Garden Flowers.' Mr. Hibberd was buried at 

Abney Park Cemetery on Nov. 22nd. A portrait and memoir will 

be found in the 'Gardeners' Chronicle ' of that date.

883 

EDITOKIAL. 

The present seems a fitting opportunity to indicate one or two 

changes which will be made in this Journal in the coming year. 

We have nothing sensational to announce, no startling improvements 

to advertise. Our scope is limited, our aims are humble, though 

useful ; and the way in which they are carried out must mainly 

depend, as it always has depended, upon the kind and willing 

co-operation of those to whom the Journal owes whatever success 

it may have attained—a co-operation which was never more valuable 

and readily accorded than at the present time. 

Although botanists may now be congratulated on the possession 

of another publication devoted to their interests, supported by an 

eminent and influential staff of writers, and financed in a manner 

which permits the production of elaborate and expensively illustrated 

memoirs, the Journal of Botany still remains the only medium of 

communication in England which appears at regular intervals, and 

in which immediate publication can be secured. It is, moreover, 

the recognised record for matters relating to British Botany in its 

various aspects and branches, and for the placing on record of 

observations, too small in themselves to attract the notice of the 

more profound student, but nevertheless worthy of note : 

the number 

of systematic papers published in its pages may also be referred to 

with satisfaction. The ' Annals of Botany,' with its high subscription 

rate and irregular issue, does not aim at filling the humbler, but we 

hope not less useful, position, which we have striven—not unsuccess- 

fully, we trust—to fill; and this is shown by the fact that our 

subscribers have increased rather than diminished in number during 

the last four years. 

One conspicuous feature of this Journal some years since was 

the "Botanical News," in which were recorded small matters, often 

of passing interest, such as come within the ken of those in constant 

intercourse with fellow-botanists and botanical literature : this we 

propose to restore. We also intend to publish, as early in the year 

as possible, a short notice—on the lines of the 'Biographical List,'

384 EDITOEIAL. 

now nearly completed—of botanists in all parts of the world who 

have died during 1890. The pressure upon our pages has this year 

caused us to omit the List of New Species published in Britain during 

1889, and if the pressure continues,—and we can hardly wish for 

its cessation—this, although useful, will have to be abandoned. 

We hope to notice, even if briefly, a larger number of the publications 

which reach us from time to time, some of which have, we fear, 

been neglected ; and it is our wish to increase the number of plates 

and other illustrations. This last improvement, however, must 

largely depend upon a like increase in the number of our subscribers. 

We are quite willing to continue our editorial work, which is still 

almost unremunerative, although the Journal at present does not 

—as at one time was the case—involve any pecuniary loss ; but 

we can hardly be expected to find also the means by which the 

work is to be carried on. There are still some who might readily 

afford the small annual sum required, who are not at present upon 

our list of subscribers ; and we venture to appeal to them for 

support. 

All contributions to the Journal, books for review, &c., should 

be addressed to 18, West Square, Southwark, S.E. Subscriptions 

and advertisements should be sent to the publishers, Messrs. West, 

Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, E.G. 

James Beitten. 

Among the papers already in hand for 1891 may be mentioned: 

A List of First Eecords of British Plants, by W. A. Clarke, 

F.L.S. 

A Key to the Genera and Species of British Mosses (with 

plates), by the Rev. H. G. Jameson. 

On Galls in Bhochjinenia (with plate), by Ethel S. Barton. 

On the Histology of Pob/siphojiia fastijiata (with plate), by 

R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A., F.L.S. 

New Fungi from Madagascar (with plate), by George Massee, 

F.R.M.S. 

Madagascar Ferns, by J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 

The Moss-Flora 'of the Doward Hills, by the Rev. Augustin 

Ley, M.A. 

Biography of Robert Uvedale, by G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.

INDEX. 

For Classified Articles, see— Articles in Journals; County Records; Obituary; 

Reviews. New species and varieties published in this volume are distinguished 

by an asterisk. 

Adiantiim Balausae,"262. 

iEclimea Donnellsmithii,"!' 305 : isabellina,''' 

305 ; sqiiarrosa,* 305 

Alberg's ' Floral King' (rev.), 316 

Aldrovandi's Herbarium, 277 

Algas of Arbroath, 10 ; Reinke's 

Atlas (rev.), 60; of Devon, 147; 

Cooke's Fresh-water (rev.), 250 ; 

of Hampshire, 334 ; of Berwick 

(rev.), 381 

Alpine Flora (rev.), 254 

Alsophila theosara,''' 262 

Althaea, Synopsis of, 140, 207; dissecta," 

143 ; 

Loftnsii," 145 

Andean Plants, 161 

Anisopoda, 63 

AntrophyiTm vittarioides,* 267 

Arabis albida, 282 

Arenaria gothica, 282 

Arnold's ' Flora of Sussex ' (rev.) 

253 

Articles in Journals : 

Annals of Botany, 94, 191, 319 

Bot. Centralblatt, 31,63, 94, 123, 

158, 191, 221, 255, 287, 319, 

352 

Bot. Gazette, 63, 95, 123, 158, 

191, 221, 287, 319, 352 

Bot. Notiser, 31, 95, 191, 221, 


Bot. Zeitung, 31, 63, 95, 123, 

158, 222, 255, 287, 319, 352 

Bnll. Soc. Bot. Belg., 95 

Biill. Soc. Bot. France, 31, 95, 

123, 255, 288, 319 

Bull. Torrev Club, 31, 96, 123, 

158, 191, 55, 288, 352 

Gardeners' Chronicle, 31, 63, 96, 

123, 159, 191, 222, 255, 288, 

320, 352 

Journ. de Botanique, 96, 124, 

159, 191, 222, 288, 320, 352 

Journ. Linn. Soc, 63, 159, 191 

Journ. R. Microscop. Soc, 96 

La Nuova Notarisia, 159, 222, 

288 

Midland Naturalist, 255 

Notarisia, 63, 288, 352 

Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital,, 63, 159, 

255 

(Esterr. Bot. Zeitsch., 32, 64, 

96, 124, 159, 191, 222, 256, 

288, 320, 352 

Proc. Eoyal Irish Acad., 256 

Scottish Naturalist, 64, 256, 352 

Trans. Bot. Soc. Ediub., 32 

Asplenimn lepidorachis,''- 264 ; megaphyllum,* 

264 ; platvphyllum,='= 

264 

Babington, C. C, Rubus Dumnoniensis,'-'' 

338 

Bagnall, J. E., Gerard's ' Science 

and Scientists ' (rev.), 59 

Bailey, L. H., Carex rigida, 171 

Bailey's ' Supplement to Queensland 

Flora,' 286 

Baker, E. G., Synopsis of Malvere, 

New 

15, 140, 207, 239, 339, 367 ; 

Plants from the Andes, 161 

Baker, J. G., New Guinea Ferns, 

103; Tonquia Ferns, 262; Guatemalan 

Bromeliaceae, 305 : appointed 

Curator at Kew, 217 ; 

Bromeliaceae (rev.), 24 

Balha, 128 

his 

Barclay, A., Indian Rusts and 

Mildews, 257 

Barnes' ' 380 

Keys to Mosses ' (rev.), 

Barrett-Hamilton, G., Wexford 

Plants, 87 

Barriiigton, R. 

ropiea, 315 

M _ Trientalis eu- 

Batters ''Algae of Berwick' (rev.), 381 

Jieeby, W. H., Potamogeton fluitans, 

203 ; Ruraex propinquus, 

217 ; Sparganium, 234 

Benbow, J., Middlesex Plants, 120 

Bennett, A. W., Pringsheimia, 92 

Bennett, Arthur, Iceland Records, 

78; Potamogeton Notes, 91, 92; 

2 C

386 INDEX. 

P, fluitans, 248 ; 

Potentilla mac- 

culata, 249; Nomenclature of 

Potamogetons, 297 

Bonia, 124 

Boswell, H., Memoir of J.B.Wood, 

86 

Boulger, G. J., Biogi-aphical Index 

of Botanists, 19, 52, 89, IIG, 151, 

184, 243, 279, 306, 345, 373 

Bracbyachenium, 63 

Brachypodium pinuatum, 315 

Cooke's ' Fresh-water Algae ' 

(rev.), 

Braithwaite, R., Hypnum circinale, 

' 315 ; Moss-Flora ' (rev.), 350 

Briggs, T. R. A., Rubus erythrinns, 

204 ; R. sylvaticus, 274, 350 ; 

Rosa Briggsii, 350; I. W. N. 

Keys, 382 

Brit. Mus. Bot. Depart, for 1889, 

283 

Britten, J., Biogi-apbieal Index of 

Botanists, 19, 52, 89, 116, 151, 

184, 243, 279, 306, 345, 373; 

Buda V. Tissa, 157, 295; Nomenclature, 

372 ; Spergula pentandra 

in Ireland ? 302 ; Editorial, 383 

Britton, N. L., Botanical Nomenclature, 

371 

Bromeliaceae, Handbook 'of (rev.), 

24 ; New, 305 

Brousemichia, 222 

Brown, N. E., on Stapelieae, 142 

Brown, R., Papaver hybridum, 377 

Buda V. Tissa, 157, 295 

Butler, C, Irish Plants, 361 

Caddy's ' Linnaeus' (rev.), 316 

Campanula Barbeyi,"'= 171 ; Brotherorum,* 

273 ; cantabrica,-i= 

273 ; Cephallenica," 273 ; erueifolia,=>= 

268 ; fenestrellata,* 272, 

garganica, 269 ; istriaca,* 271 

lepida,- 272; lyratella,- 

Sporadum,* 268 

269; 

Cantherellus Whymperi,-'- 161 

Carex montana, 350; rigida, 171; 

tomentosa, 218 

Carruthers, J. B., McAlpine's ' How 

to know Grasses ' 250 

County Records:— 

Anglesea, 315 

Bedford, 315, 349 

Berks, 66, 68 

Brecon, 65 

Buckingham, 315 

Cambridge, 137, 173, 204, 321 

Cardigan, 188, 287 

Carnarvon, 65, 188, 350 

Cornwall, 66, 129, 276, 292, 366, 

382 

Cumberland, 66, 219, 354 

Denbigh, 189, 377 

Derby, 8, 9, 103, 129, 133, 282, 

376 

Devon, 6, 8, 65, 96, 99—102, 129 

—135, 147, 206, 236, 276, 339, 

359, 382 

Dorset, 66, 100—103, 129, 130, 

132—135, 206, 236, 276 

Essex, 192, 236 

Glamorgan, 157, 218 

Gloucester, 206, 218, 282 

Hants, 50, 66, 68, 96, 99—102, 

129, 130, 132—135, 206, 334, 

349, 351 

Hereford, 206, 236 

Herts, 66, 276 

Huntingdon, 204 

Kent, 4, 5, 69, 188, 218, 349 

Lancaster, 66, 376 

Merioneth, 248, 287, 353 

Middlesex, 68, 120 

Norfolk, 65, 92, 101, 103 

Northampton, 66, 121 

Northumberland, 381 

Oxford, 121, 227 

Pembroke, 236, 339 

Radnor, 5 

Salop, 276, 350 

Somerset, 183, 206, 284, 315, 349 

Stafford, 102 

Suffolk, 4, 66, 92, 206, 236, 282 

(rev.), 220 

Carruthers, W., On early Flora of 

SuiTey, 3—10, 102, 103, 132, 204, 

276 

Sussex, 32, 66, 204, 248, 253, 284, 

351 

England, 222; Report of Bot. Warwick, 102, 139, 100 

Dep. Brit. Mus., 18S9, 283 ; 

Books on Linnaeus (rev.), 316 

Westmoreland, 69 

Wilts, 57, 66, 236, 276, 350, 376 

Cesalpiui's Herbaria, 277 

Chara iragilis, 189 

Characese Notes, 1887—9, 65 

Worcester, 9, 65, 66, 255 

York, 4, 102, 157, 282, 353 

Cosinarium Turiieri,"- 337 

Clarke, C. B., Cyperus Jeminicus, 18 

Closterium striolatum, b. ortlio- 

Ci-ejiis foetida, 121 ; nicaeensis, 315; 

taraxacifolia, 248 

notum,-^ 336 

Cromer beds, plants of, 223

Cvathea Macgregorii, 104 ; Muel- 

'leri,- 104 

Cyperus Jeminicus, 18 

Darlington's * Naturalist Series,' 

287 

Davallia cicutarioides,"'- 166 ; phanerophlebia,"'' 

262 

Davis' 

' Floweriug Plant' (rev.), 

189 

Dianthns gratianopolitanns, 316 

Dicksonia rhomLifolia/'' 105 

Distiacanthns, 20 

Docidiiini eoronatum, 335 ; Farquharsoni,* 

335 

Donnellsmithia, 95 

Drosera aiiglica, 349 ; Beds, species, 

349 

Druce, G. C, Scottish Plants, 39 

Crepisfuetida, 121; Carex tomentosa, 

218; Oxford Plants, 227; 

Helianthemum guttatum, 315 

Spergnla 

343 

pentandra in Ireland, 

Early Flora of England, 222 

Egerton-Warburton's ' Names of 

Brit. Plants ' (rev.), 28 

Elliott, G. F. S., Xysmalobium, 

3(52 

England, early Flora of, 222 

Epicladia, 62 

Epilobium notes, 2 

Euphrasia capitulata,'" 164 

Farquharson, B. F. O., 334 

Feer, H., New Campanulas, 268 

Ferns of New Guinea, 103 ; of 

Tonquin, 262 ; 

Fernseea, 26 

Indian, 145, 326 

Ferro's Herbarium, 278 

Festuca heterophylla, 47; arundinacea 

var. dubia, " 50 

Fitzgerald, 11. D., Pavouia hastata, 

217 

Flower, T, B., Lepidiimi Draba in 

Wales, 218 

Focke, 

129 

W. O., English Rnbi, 97, 

Fryer, A., I'otamogetons, 137; Supposed 

hybridity in, 173; P. falcatus, 

219 ; P. crispus, 225 ; P. 

fluitans, 249 ; 

P. crassifolius, 321 

Galpin's ' Plants of Harleston ' 

(rev.), 92 

George, F, J., Autumn Howering of 

Mercurialis perennis, 376 

INDEX. 387 

Gepp, A., Brailhwaite's ' Moss- 

Flora' (rev.), 350; Barnes's Artificial 

Moss-Keys (rev.), 380 

Gerard's ' Science and Scientists ' 

(rev.), 59 

Ghini's Herbarium, 276 

Giraulfs Herbarium, 277 

Glascott, L. S., Wexford Plants, 87 

Grasses, Agricultural (rev.), 122, 

220 

Graj-'s (Asa) 'Scientific Papers' 

(rev.), 121 

Gregory's Herbarium, 277 

Groves, H. & J., Briilsh Characeae, 

18S7—9, 65 ; John Ralls, 289 

Gymnogramme digitata,''' 267 

longisora,='= 267 

Halothrix, 61 

Hanbury, F. J., Highland Plants, 

179 ; Eanunculus ophioglossifolius, 

282 ; James Backhouse, 

353 ; his ' British Hieracia ' 94 

Hartig's 'Timbers' (rev.), 318 

Helianthemum guttatum, 315 

Helosis Whymperi,- (t. 297), 161 

Hemsley, W. B., Triumfetta subpalmata,'" 

1 ; Marianne North, 

329 ; appointed to Kew Herbarium, 

216 

Hepaticae, Irish, 200, 356 ; Bolivianae 

(rev.), 252; of Lindenberg's 

Herbarium, 377 

Herbaria, Old, 276 

Hieracia, Hanbury's British, 94 

Hieracium holophyllum,''' 376 

Hind, W. M., Arabis albida naturalised, 

282 ; his ' Flora of Suffolk 

' (rev.), 92; his herbarium, 

282 

Holmes, E. M., Devon Algse, 147 

Hope, C. W., Lastreas from Assam, 

145, 326 

Hybridity in Potamogeton, 17 

321 

Hymenophyllum ooides,* 105 

oxyodon,-'- 262 

Hypnum circinale, 315 

Iceland llecords, 78 

Indian Kusts and Mildews (t. 298 

257 

Irisli Plants, 65, (it), 68 69, 87, 110, 

200, 237, 256, 303, 343, 354, 35(>, 

361 

Introduced plants in Cornwall, 36 

Jack, J., Arbroath Alg«, 10

388 INDEX. 

Jackson, J. K., Hartig's ' ' 

Timber 

(rev.), 318 

Juglandeae, Fruit of, 124 

Kew, Changes at, '^216 

Kirk's 'Forest Flora of N. Zealand' 

(rev.), 29 

Kitaibelia, Synopsis of, 16 

Kjellmannia, 61 

Lavatera, Synopsis of, 210, 239 

microphylla,''= 211 

Lejeunea Eossettiana, 157 

Lejeunese of Lindenberg's Herbarium 

(rev.), 377 

Lepidium Draba, 188, 218 ; ruderale, 

188 

Leptonema, 61 

Lindneria, 288 

Lindsaya tricrenata,"'' 106 

Linnean Society, 32, 64, 96, 124, 

160, 192, 222, 256 

Linton, E. F., Glamorgan Plants, 

157 ; Carex montana, 350 

Linton, E. F. & W. K., Scottish 

Plant-notes, 167 

Linton, W. R., Hieraciiun holophyllum,* 

376 

Lubbock, Sir J., on Fruit of Juglandeae, 

124 ; on shape of Oak- 

leaf, 125 ; on leaves of Viburnum, 

126 ; on Stipules, 127 

Lycopodium Macgregori,* 109 

McAlpine's ' How to know Grasses 

(rev.), 220 

McArdle, D., Irish Mosses, 237; 

Hepaticse, 356 

Malope, Sj-nopsis of, 16 

Malva, Synopsis of, 242, 339, 367 

borealis, 349 ; Durisei,* 340 ; 

subacauli.s,"-- 340 

Malveiu, Synopsis of, 

239, 3^)9, 367 

15, 140, 207, 

Marshall, E. S., Epilobium Notes 

for 1889, 2 ; Festuca heteroph ylla, 

47 ; Higliland Plants, 179 ; Kent 

Plants, 218 

Masdevallia (rev.), 32 

Massee, G., Monograph of Podaxis, 

33, 09 

Massia, 222 

JMilampsora Lini, 259 

Mt-rcurialis perennis, 376 

Microspongium, 61 

Mildfws, Indian, 257 

Miller, W. F., New Scottish liecords, 

28 

Monington, H. W., Merioneth 

Plants, 248 

Moorea, 255 

Murray, G., Vuillemin's 'Biologie 

Vegetale ' (rev.), 57 ; Cooke's 

'Freshwater Algae' (rev.), '250; 

Batters's ' Marine Algae of Berwick 

' (rev.), 381 

Myles, P. W., Davis' 'Flowering 

Plant' ^rev.), 189 

Nephrodium assamense,* 326; coriaceum,-'- 

3'28 ; Mannii,* 145; 

obovatum,''- 265 quinquefidum,^''^ 

; 

'265 ; setulosum,''- 265 ; simu- 

lans,* 106 ; stenopteron,--= 265 ; 

subtriaugulare,''^ 327 

New Books, 94, '287 

New Guinea Ferns, 103 

New Zealand Forest Flora (rev.), 29 

Nitella Nordstedtiana (t. '296), 66 

Nomenclature, 157, 295, 371 

Oak-leaf, shape of, 125 

Obituary : 

Backhouse, James, 353 

Becker, Lydia Ernestine, 320 

Clarke, Benjamin, 84 

Clarke, Joshua, 192 

Hibberd, Shirley, 382 

Keys, Isaiah W. N., 382 

McNab, William Ramsay, 51 

North, Marianne, 329 

Ralfs, John, 289 

Wood, John Bland, 86 

Oliver, Prof., retiring from Kew 

Herbarium, 216 

Orchids, Middlesex, 120 

Palaua, Sj^nopsis of, 17 

Papaver hj'bridum, 377 

Pavonia hastata, 217 

Pearson, W. H., Scapania planifolia, 

219 ; Spruce's ' Hepaticae 

Bolivianie ' (rev.), 250 ; Lejeimeae 

of Lindenberg's Herbarium (rev.) 

377 

Podaxis, Monograph of, 33, 69 (tt. 

294— 5) ; aegyptica, 76 ; axata, 

75; carcinomalis, 75; Emerici, 

77 ; Farlowii,* 76 ; indica, 74 ; 

Mossamadensis, 76 

Polygonum arifolium in Kerry, 111 

Polypodium bipinnatifidiim,"' 109 

davalliaceum,''' 108 ; Knutsford 

ianum,* 107 ; locellatum,'>- 108 

loxoscaphoides,* 107 ; mega 

cuspe,''' 266; moUipilum,--- 107

Musgravianum,"- 108 ; scabri- 

Stanlej-anum," 107 

stipes,-'' 108 ; 

subselligueum,"'' 107 ; tonkin- 

ense,'- 266 ; trichopocliim,* 107 ; 

undosiim,"- 108 

Potamogeton notes, 91, 92; hy- 

bridityin, 173; nomenclature of, 

(t. 299), 321; 

297; crassifolms ••= 

crispus, 225 ; decipiens, 137 ; falcatus, 

219 ; fluitans, 203, 249 ; 

sibiricus,* 300 

Potentilla maculata, 248 

Preston, T. A., Wilts Plants, 57, 376 

Pringsheimia, 62, 92 

Priority in Nomenclature, 157,295, 

371 

Pteris dissitifolia,* 263 

Puccinia digraphidis,'" 213 ; 

pyri, 2G1 ; 

Sorghii, 257 

Fago- 

Ranunculus ophioglossifolius, 282 

Reinke's ' Meeresalgen' (rev.), 60 

Rendle, A. B., ' Handbook of Bromeliacese' 

(rev.), 24 

Reviews : 

Handbook of the Bromeliaceffi. 

J. G. Baker, 24 

Names and Synonyms of British 

Plants. G. Egerton-Warburton, 

28 

Index of British Plants. R. Turnbull, 

28 

The Forest Flora of New Zealand. 

T. Ku-k, 29 

Manual of Orchidaceous Plants. 

Part V. Masdevallia, 30 

La Biologie Vegetale. P. Vuillemin, 

57 

Science and Scientists. J. Gerard, 

59 

Atlas Deutscher Meeresalgen. J. 

Reinke, GO 

Flora of Suffolk. W.M.Hind,92 

Plants of Harleston. F. W. Galpin, 

92 

Scientific Papers ofAsa Gray, 121 

Agricultural Grasses. W. Wilson, 

122 

The Flowering Plant. I. B. Ainsworth 

Davis, 189 

How to know Grasses. A. N. 

McAlpiiie, 220 

Introduction to Fresh-water Algae. 

M. C. Cooke, 250 

Ilepaticae Boliviana;. R. Spruce, 

252 

Flora of Sussex. F. II. Arnold, 

253 

INDEX. 889 

Taschenflora des Alpeu -Wanderers. 

C. Schriiter, 254 

Handbook of Flora of Extratropical 

South Australia. R. 

Tate, 285 

Through the Fields with Linnaeus. 

Mrs. Caddy, 316 

The Floral King. A. Alb erg, 


Timbers, and how to know them. 

R. Hartig, 318 

British Moss-Flora. R. Braithwaite, 

350 

The Lejeunese of Lindenberg's 

Herbarivmi. F. Stephani, 377 

Artificial Keys to Mosses. C. R. 

Barnes, 380 

Marine Algae of Berwick-on- 

Tweed. E. A. L. Batters, 381 

Rhachidospermum, 221 

Roberts, W., Introduced plants in 

W. Cornwall, 366 

Rolfe, R. A., Scaphosepalum, 135 

Roper, F. C. S., Crepis taraxacifoUa, 

248 ; Welsh records, 350 

Rosa micrantha var. Briggsii, 350 

Roy, J., Freshwater Algae of Hampshire, 

334 

Rubus, Focke's notes on, 97, 129, 

166 ; anglosaxonicus, 166 ; Dumnoniensis,* 

339 ; erythrinus, 204 

pulcherrimus, 1G6 : silvaticus, 

274, 350 ; viridis, 166 

Rumex propinquus, 217, 256 

Rusts, Indian, 257 

Salmon, E. S., Malva borealis, 349 

Saunders, J., Crepis nicsensis, 314 

Brachj'podium pinnatum, 314 ; 

Droseras, 349 

Scapania planifolia, 219 

Scaphosepalum, Synopsis of, 135 

Sciadium Arbuscula, 121 

Schriiter's ' Taschentlora,' 254 

Scott, D. H., Reinke's 'Meeresalgen' 

(rev.), 60 

Scottish Plants, 3—14, 23, 32, 39, 

64—70, 9G, 167, 179, 217, 236, 

248, 256, 315, 339, 352, 354 

Scully, R. W., Kerry Plants, 110 

Kerry HepaticiB, 200 

Solaginolla tonkincnsis,* 268 

S.)ppitt, II. T., Puccinia digraphidis,- 

213 

Sporgula pentandra, 302, 343 

S{)ruco's ' Hepaticoe Bolivianse 

(rev.), 252 

Stapolioan, GpnerR of. 140

390 INDEX. 

Staurastrmu glabrnm, 337 

Stephani's ' Lejeuneae' (rev.), 377 

Siipule=:, 127 

Sugar-cane, fertilisation of, 128, 303 

Symphoricoccus, 61 

Taeniopleui'um, 03 

Tate's ' Handbook of S. Australian 

Flora' (rev.), 2^5 

Tillandsia spaisitiora,''= 306 

Tonquin Ferns, 262 

Townsend, F., Euphrasia capitulata,'- 

162 

Trientalis europaa, 315 

Triumfetta subpalmata,* (t. 293), 2 

Tunica, Synopsis of, 193 ; gracilis,"' 

196 

Turnbull's ' Index of Brit. Plants ' 

(rev.), 28 

Uromyces Pisi, 260 

Veitch's ' Orchidaceous Plants ' 

(rev.), 30 

Viburnum, leaves of, 126 

Vuillemin's 

(rev.), o7 

' Biologie Vegetale 

Weathers, J., 'Ma=-devallla' (rev.) ,30 

West, W., Sciarlium Ai'buscula, 

121 ; Lejeunea Eossettâna, 157 

White, J. W., N. Devon Paibi, 22 

Whitwell, W., Lepidium Draba & 

L. ruderale in Wales, 188 ; Chava 

fragilis, 189 ; Arenaria gothica, 

282 

Whyinper"s Amlean Plants, 161 

Williams, F. N., Tmaica, 193 ; 

Plants described by Arduino, 

Dianthus caesius, 316 

293 ; 

Wilson's ' Agricultural Grasses 

(rev.), 122 

Xj'smalobium, Monograph of, 362 

angolense,* 365 ; confusum,''- 

363; Gerrardi,- 364; Holubii," 

365 ; parviflorum,* 363 ; Stockenstromense,* 

364 

Zosterocarpus, 319 

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, 54, HATTON GARDEN.

SUBSCRIPTIONS HAVE EXPIRED. Those for 1890, 12s., may 

be sent to Messrs. West, Newman & Co. Single Numbers, Is. 3d. 

No. 326. FEBRUARY, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN. 

EDITED BY 


BaiTiaH Museum (Natural Histobt), South EBNaiMaxoN. 

PAOB 

A Monograph of the Genus Podaxis 

DeBv.{=PodaxonFi.). By Geo. 

Massee. (Plates 294 & 295) .. 33 

Notes on Scotch Plants. By Q. 

Claridge Dboce, M.A., F.L.S. 39 

On Festuca heterophylla, &c., Lam. 

By the Rev. E. S. Makshall, 

M.A., F.L.S 47 

William Ramsay McNab . . . . 51 

Biographical Index of British and 

Irish Botanists. By James 

Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boul- 

OEB, F.L.S. (Continued) . . 52 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

Short Note.—Wilts Plants 

Notices of Books : 

La Biologie Veg6tale. Par Paul 

VUILLEMIN 

Science and Scientists ; some 

papers on Natural History, By 

the Rev. John Gerard, S.J. . 

Atlas DeutscherMeeresalgen. By 

Dr. J. Reinke 

Articles in Journnls 

Linnean Society of London . 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO.. 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.G. 

DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE. 

Price Que Shilling and- Threepence. 

PAQB 

, 57 

57 

69 

60 

63 

64

Just Published, Price 5s. 4d. 

HANDLEIDING 

TOT DB KENNI8 DEB 

FLORA VAN NEDERLANDSCH INDIE. 

Beschrijving van de Families en Geslaclaten der Nederl, Indische 

Phanerogamen door Dr. J. G. Boeblage, Conservator aan 's Eijks 

Herbarium te Leiden. 

Eerste Deel. Dicotyledones Dialypetai,^. 

Eerste Stuk. ThalamiflorjE.—Disciflok^. Fam. I. Ranunculacea. 

—Fam. XLII. Moringacece. 

E. T. BRILL, Leiden, Holland. 

SELBORNE SOCIETY'S MAGA- 

VTATUKE l.ÔTES ; THE 

i^ ZINE. Edited by the Rev. Percy Myles, B.A., F.L.S., and 

James Britten, F.L.S., of the British Museum. The object of this 

wiflely-siipportftd Magazine is to unite lovers of Nature for common 

study, and for the defence of natural objects (Birds, Plants, beautiful 

Landscapes, &c.) against the destruction by which they are menaced 

nowadays. A number of eminent naturalists, artists, and others 

interested in the preservation of Nature, have expressed warm approval 

of the project, and promised co-operation. 

Published on the 15th of each month by Messrs. Henry Sotheran & 

Co., 136, Strand, W.C. ; 36, Piccadilly, W. ; and 49, Cross Street, 

Manchester. Price Twopence. 

BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER 

FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND 

SEA-WEEDS. 

Preserves form and colour in the best possible manner. Used by 

the Natm-alists on board the Arctic ships, and also on the cruise of 

H.M.S. ' Challenger.' 

16 in. by 10 when folded, I5s. per ream, Is. Id. per quire. 

18-' „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is. 4d. „ 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. „ 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. M. „ 

l^- EXTRA THICK DRYING PAPER. 

Made in response to a demand for a paper such as is used in 

the American Herbaria. Of the same quality as the ordinary 

paper, but more than four times the thickness ; only one sheet 

is required between specimens. Extremely durable. 

Price (only one size), 18 by 22 in., flat, £4 per ream ; 5s. per quire. 

^^ This Paper is too heavy to send by Post. 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 64, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON.

IMPORTANT WORKS FOR SALE BY WILLIAM WESLEY &> SON, 

Scientific Booksellers and Publishers. 

CURTIS'S BOTANICAL MAGAZINE.—From the commencement 

in 1787 to 1841. Vols. I. to LXVII. inclusive, with 3879 Coloured Plates, 

Text, and General Indexes. £25. Wanting seven jjlates (Nos. 3612 to 3618). 

SOWERBY (J.) ENGLISH BOTANY : 

With Coloured Figures 

on 2580 Plates by J. Sowerby, 2nd Edition by Johnson. 12 Vols. 8vo, halfmorocco. 

1832—1846. (Pub. £28), £12. 

W. WESLEY & SON, 28, Essex Street, Strand, London. • 

AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES. 

Authors who require copies of their articles are requested to 

order separate copies from the Publishers, and to notify this and 

state the number required at head of their MS. ; otherwise the 

type may be distributed before the order is received. By the 

buying of additional copies of the Journal sets are destroyed. 

The charges for separate copies are as under : 

•i pages 20 copies 4s. 

50 „ 5s. 

100 „ 7s. 

4 pages 25 copies 5s. 

50 ,. 6s. 

100 „ Hs. 

H jiages 25 copiois «s. ud. 

50 „ !J.. Od. 

10(t „ 10-.. (3d. 

A t'veatei- niiii\l*-r f.( pages fo be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, 

"W^rappers, &c., extra. 

NATURE: 

A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. 

One of the leading objects of this periodical is to awaken in the 

public mind a more lively interest in Science. With this end iu view 

it provides original Articles and Reviews, written by scientific men of 

the highest distinction in their various departments, expounding in 

a popular and yet authentic manner the grand results of scientific 

research, discussing the most recent scientific discoveries, and pointing 

out the bearing of Science upon Civilization and progress, and its 

claims to more general recognition, as well as to a higher place in the 

educational system of the country. 

Published every Thursday, price 6d. Yearly Subscription, 28s. 

Half-yearly, 14s. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. 6d. Money Orders to be made 

payable at Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C. 

MACMILLAN & CO., Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 

Established 18S1. 

BIRKBECK BANK, Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane. 

TIIRKK per CENT. INTEREST allowed on DEPOSITS, roimjable oii demand. TWO per 

CENT. INTKKKST on CUIUIKNT ACCt)UNTS talculiited on tbo iiiinimiiiu monthly balances, 

when not drawn bolow flOO. THE BIRKBECK ALMANAC, with full iârtieulars, can be obtained, 

poBt-ttee, on application. FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager. 

How 

The Birkbeck Building Society's Annual Reccipta exceed Five Millions. 

to PURCUASE A HOUSp for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, with immediate poBsesgion, 

and no Rent to pay. Apply at the Office of the Birkbeck Bciloino Sooiktv, 29 Southampton 

BoildingB, Chancery Lone. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A PLOT of LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediata 

poBsesHiou either for Bailding or Gardening purpoHeH. Apply at the Office of the BnticBECK 

Land Socibty, as above. THE BIRKBECK ALMANAC, with full particulars, on application. 

FRANCIS BAVKNSCROFT, Mananer.

A 

MESSRS. BELL'S LIST OF BOOKS. 

Just Published. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BKOMELIACEiE. By J. G. Bakee, F.R.S., 

F.L. S. , First-Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 

Just Published. Paper, 2s. 6d. ; Cloth, 3s. 6d. 

7NDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE 

•1 ' ' LONDON CATALOGUE 

(Eighth Edition), including the 

Synonyms used by the Principal Authors; an Alphabetical List of 

English Names ; also References to the Illustrations of Syme's ' English 

Botany,' and Bentham's 'British Flora.' By Robert Turnbull. 

Demy 8vo, with Map. Price 7s. 6d. 

CONTRIBUTION TO THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE. 

A By the Rev. W. H. Painter, Corresponding Member of the 

Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society. Giving a 

Brief Description of the Physical Features of Derbyshire, and a List of 

all the Flowering Plants and Ferns found therein, with their Principal 

Habitats. 

BRITISH MOSSES. Their Homes, Aspects, Structure, and Uses. 

Containing a Coloured Figure of each species, etched from Nature. 

By F. E. Tripp. New Edition. Illustrated with 39 beautifully-coloured 

Plates. In Two Volumes, super-royal 8vo, £2 12s. Qd. 

BRITISH SEA-WEEDS. Drawn from Prof. Harvey's 'Phycologia 

Britannica.' With Descriptions, an Amateur's Synopsis, Rules 

for Laying on Sea- weeds, an Order for arranging them in the Herbarium, 

and an Appendix of New Species. By Mrs. Alfred Gatty. Illustrated 

with 80 Coloured Plates, containing 384 Figures. In Two Volumes, 

super-royal 8vo, price £2 10s. 

" Those who are acquainted with Mrs. Gatty's ' Parables from Nature,' and especially with her 

delightful Parable about ' Red Snow,' need not be told that the literary part has been ably executed 

by a competent and loving observer. In her present work she has endeavoured, and we think most 

•nccessfuUy, to translate the terms and phrases of science into the language of amateurs. Mrs. Gatty'* 

familiarity with the plants themselves has enabled her to do this oflBce without falling into the error* 

to which a mere compiler in separating from the beaten track would be. liable." Gardener*' Chronic * 

THE 

BOTANIST'S POCKET-BOOK. Containing, in a tabulated 

form, the Chief Characteristics of British Plants, with the 

Botanical Names, Soil or Situation, Colour, Growth, and Time of 

Flowering of every Plant, arranged under its own Order; with a Copious 

Index. By W. R. Hayward. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. 

SOWERBY'S ENGLISH BOTANY. Containing a Description 

and Life-size Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and brought 

up to the present standard of Scientific Knowledge by T. Boswell (late 

Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c. Srd Edition, entirely revised. With Descriptions 

of all the species by the Editor, assisted by N. E. Brown. 12 vols., 

with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 8s. in Cloth; ^626 lis. in Half- 

Morocco ; £,'60 9s. in Whole Morocco. 

Also in 89 Parts, 5s., except Part 89, containing an Index to the 

whole Work, 7s. 6d. 

BOTANICAL LABELS FOR LABELLING HERBARIA, 

adapted to the names in the ' London Catalogue ' of Plants, and 

the Manuals of Babington and Hooker, with extra Labels for New 

Varieties. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

ii\\3T\r\-%3 CVX^CWtrVR. "RT^.TT, Jir RHMR V,^«ir Rrrowij-T (HnvravT ftiRnnM.

SUBSCRIPTIONS HAVE EXPIRED. Those for 1890, 12s., may 

be sent to Messrs. West, Newman & Co. Single Numbers, Is. 3d. 

No. 327. MARCH, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 

JOURNAL OF BOTANl 


EDITED BY 


British Musedm (Xatcqai. History), Sodth EeNsiNaTON. 

PAGE 

Notes on the British Characece for 

1887—9. By Henry and James 

Groves. (Plate 296) . . . . 65 

A Monograph of the Genus Podaxis 

Desv. (=: Podaxon Fr.). By Geo. 

Massee. (Concluded) . . . . 69 

Further Records from Iceland. By 

Arthur Bennett, F.L.S 78 

Benjamin Clarke, F.L.S 81 

John Bland Wood, M.D. By H. 

Boswell 86 

Plants found near Kilmanock, Co. 

Wexford. By G. Barrett- 

Hamilton and L. S. Glascott. H7 



Britten, F.L.S.,and G. S. Boui.ger, 

F.L.S. (Continued) .. 89 

CONTENTS. 

Short Notes. — A Potamogeton , 

Note. — Potamogeton Tuckermani 

Rob bins. — Pringshe imia 

Rke 91 

Notices ov Books : 

The Flora of Suffolk. By W. M. 

Hind, LL.D. — An Account of 

the Flov/ering Plants, Ferns, 

and Allies of Hnrleston [Norfolk]. 

Compiled and edited by 

the Rev. Francis Wm. Galpix, 

M.A., F.L.S 92 

Short Notice !'4: 

New Books 94 

Articles in Journnls 94 

Linnean Society of London .. .. 96 

LONDON : 

WEST. NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. 

DULAU Jk CO., SOHO SQUARi:. 

Price One SliUUntf and Threepence. 

T

PRINGLE'S PLANT>E MEXICAN/E 

(Fifth Annual Distribution.—1889.) 

Sets of 350 Species, collected chiefly in the Mexican States of 

Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, and Jalisco, including the usual 

proportion of New and Bare Species, and unexcelled in the quality 

and amount of material. Price of Sets, 28 Dollars. 

C. G. PEINGLE, Chaklotte, Vermont, U.S.A. 

O CIENCE AND SCIENTISTS : 

some Papers on Natural History. 

O By the Eev. John Gerard, S.J. :—1. Mr. Grant Allen's Botanical 

Fables. 2. Sir John Lubbock on Flowers and Insects. 3. Some 

Wayside Problems. 4. " Behold the Birds of the Air." 5. How 

Theories are Manufactured. 6. Instinct and its Lessons. 8vo, 

pp. vii. 130, cloth, price One Shilling ; by post, Is. 2d. 

" Mr. Gerard is to be congratulated on having produced a book pleasantly 

written, free from dogmatism, -well sustained, and full of interest ; and one that 

wiU be read with pleasure and approval by all who like to hear both sides of a 

question. It is well printed and neatly bound, and should command a large sale." 

Journal of Botany. 

Catholic Truth Society, 21, Westminster Bridge Koad, London, S.E, 

' BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER 

FOB DBYING FLOWEBING PLANTS, FEBNS, AND 

SEA-WEEDS. 


the Natui-ahsts on board the Arctic ships, and also on the cruise of 


16 in. by 10 when folded, 15s. per ream, Is. Id, per quire. 

18 „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is. 4d. „ 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. 2d. 

t^ EXTRA THICK DRYING PAPER. 



paper, hut moke than foue times the thickness ; 

is required hetiveen specimens. Extremely durable. 

only one sheet 


^^ This Paper is too heavy to send by Post. 


IMPORTANT WORKS FOR SALE BY WILLIAM WESLEY &- SON, 


THE ORCHIDS OP THE CAPE PENINSULA. By Harry 

BoLcs, F.L.S. With 36 plates, partly coloured. Capetown, 1888, 8vo, sewed, 15s. 

' Nature ' says :—The plates which represent the least-known species are drawn 

by the Author, and the dissections and botanical details are admirably portrayed." 


in 1787 to 1841. Vols. I. to LXVII. inclusive, with H879 Coloured Plates, 

Text, and General Indexes. £25. Wanting seven plates (Nos. 3612 to 3618). 

W. WESLEY & SON, 28, Essex Street, Strand, London. 

A 

With 378 Illustrations, 8vo, Price 16s. 

HANDBOOK OF CRYPTOGAMIC BOTANY. By A. W- 

Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S. , & George E. Milne Murray, F.L.S. 

Nature.—" The utility of a book presenting in clear outline the present state of 

our knowledge of the morphology of flowerless plants cannot be doubted. . . . This 

work is a useful summary of Cryptogamic Morphology." 

Journal of Horticulture.—"We have no hesitation in saying that this is an 

-extremely valuable contribution to the literature of Cryptogamic Botany, and it will 

become a text-book for students, as well as a useful compendium of existing knowledge 

for botanists generally." 

Journal of Botany.^" A work which supplies a long-felt want on the part of the 

Cryptogamic student, which reflects credit upon its authors, and which is a pleasing 

proof of the thoroughness with which the study of Botany is prosecuted in 

" 

country 

this 

London: LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 

NATURE: 



public mind a more lively interest in Science. With this end in view 









Half-yearly, 14s. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. Gd. 'Money Orders to be made 



Established 1851. 


THUKK iicr CKNT. INTEUEST alldwea on DKI'Dsri'S, repayable on dciimna. TWO per 

CENT. INTEHEHT on CUUKENT ACCOUNTS calculated on the inininnira monthly balances, 

when not drawn below i,'10U. THE BIBKUECK ALMANAC, with full particulars, can be obtained, 

poMt-free, on application. FRANCIS RAVENSCHOIfT, Manager. 

HOW 

The Birkbeck Building Society's Aunaal Keceipts cxcuud Five Millions. 

to PURCHASE A HOUSE tor TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, with immediate possession, 

and no Rent to pay. Apply at the Office of the Birkbeck Builduio Socikty, 29 Southampton 

BoildingB, Chancery Lane. 

HOW to PURCHASE A PLOT ol LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediate 

poHHeBsiou either for Building or Gardening purposes. Apply at the OQlce of the Bikkbeck 

Lamd Socibtv, as above. TBK BIRiCBECK ALMANAC, with full particulars, on application. 

FRANCIS R AVKNSCROFT, Manag€r.

A 


Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE^. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.,. 

F.L. S. , First- Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 

Paper, 2s. 6d. ; Cloth, 3s. 

"INDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE 

1 ' LONDON ' CATALOGUE (Eighth Edition), including the 

Synonyms used hy the Principal Authors; an Alphabetical List of 

English Names ; also References to the Illustrations of Syme's * English 

Botany,' and Bentham's ' British Flora.' By Robert Turnbull. 

Demy 8vo, ivith Map. PHce 7s. 6d. 






Habitats. 

BRITISH MOSSES. Their Homes, Aspects, Structure, and Uses.. 

Containing a Coloured Figure of each species, etched from Nature.. 


Plates. In Two Volumes, super-royal 8vo, £2 12s. 6d. 

BRITISH SEA-WEEDS. Drawn from Prof. Harvey's 'Phycologia 

Britannica.* With Descriptions, an Amateur's Synopsis, Rules 

for Laying on Sea-weeds, an Order for arranging them in the Herbarium, 


with 80 Coloured Plates, containing 384 Figures. In Two Volumes', 


" Those who are acquainted with Mrs. Gatty's 

' Parables from Nature,' and especially with her 

delightful Parable about ' Bed Snow,' need not be told that the literary part has been ably executed 


successfully, to translate the terms and phrases of science into the language of amateurs. Mrs. Gatty's 

familiarity with the plants themselves has enabled her to do this office without falling into the errors 

to which a mere compiler in separating from the beaten track would be liable." Oardeners' Chronicle. 

THE 

BOTANIST'S POCKET-BOOK. 

form, the Chief Characteristics of 

Containing, in a tabulated 

British Plants, with the 



Index. By W. R. Hayward. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6rf. 




Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c. 8rd Edition, entirely revised. With Descriptions 


with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; £2Q lis. in Half- 

£'60 9s. in Whole Morocco. 

Morocco ; 


whole Work, 7s. Qd. 





f I /^XT n

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, 12s., may be sent to Messrs. West, 

Newman & Co. Single Numbers, Is. 3d. 

No. 328. APRIL, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 

JOURNAL OF BOTANT 


EDITED BY 


Bbitish Museum (Natubai. History), South KENsraaTOM. 

PAGE 

Notes on English Eubi. By W. 0. 

FocKE, M.D 97 

Vascular Cryptogamia of New Guinea 

collected by Sir W. Macgregor. 

By J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 103 

Plants found in Kerrj', 1889. By 

Reginald W. Scully, F.L.S. . . 110 



Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Bool- 

GEB, F.L.S. (Continued) . . 116 

Short Notes. — Middlesex Plants. 

Sciadium Arbuscula A. Braun. 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON: 

T 

PAGE 

—Crepis foetida L. in Northamptonshire 

120 


Scientific Papers of Asa Gray. 

Selected by Charles Sprague 

Sargent 121 

Practical Observations on Agricultural 

Grasses and other Pasture 

Plants. By William Wilson, 

jun I2i 

Articles in Journals 1-2'i 

Linnean Society of London . . , . 124 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.G. 


Price One Shilling and Threepence.

' O CIENCE AND SCIENTISTS 

: 

some Papers on Natural History. 

O By the Rev. John Gerard, S.J. :—1. Mr. Grant Allen's Botanical 

Fables. 2. Sir John Lubbock on Flowers and Insects. 3. Some 

Wayside Problems. 4. " Behold the Birds of the Air." 5. How 


pp. vii. 130, cloth, price One Shilling ; by post. Is. 2d. 


written, free from dogmatism, well sustained, and full of interest ; and one that 

will be read with pleasure and approval by all who like to hear both sides of a 



Catholic Truth Society, 21, Westminster Bridge Road, London, S.E. 



SEA-WEEDS. 


the Naturalists on board the Arctic ships, and also on the cruise of 

H.M.S. 'Challenger.' 

16 in. by 10 when folded, 15s. per ream, Is. Id. per quire, 

18 „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is. Id. „ 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. 2d. 

t:^ EXTRA THICK DRYING PAPER, 




is required between specimens. Extretnely durable. 

Price (only one size), 18 by 22 in., flat, £4 per i:eam ; 5s. per quire. 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON. 








2 pages 25 copies 4s. 4 pages 25 copies 5s. 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 

,7 

„ 

50 -in 

100- H)i} 

,', 

„ 

fio 58. 

78. V8. 

' „ 

„ 

.'in 50 

100 luu 

„ 

„ 

fis. 6s. 

8s. t5s. 

„ 

„ 

50 

100 luu 

„ 

„ 

9s. Od. 

10s. xus. 6d. oa. 

A greater number of pages to be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, 

Wrappers, &c., extra.



THE ORCHIDS OF THE CAPE PENINSULA. By Harry 

Bolus, F.L.S. With 30 plates, partly coloured. Capetown, 1888, 8vo, sewed, lUs. 




in 1787 to 1841. Vols. I. to LXVII. inclusive, with 387'J Coloured Plates, 

Text, and General Indexes. £25. Wanting seven plates (Nos. .3612 to 3618). 


yuw lieadtj. ]>eimj 8rn, Cloth, tvith an Atlas of Illustrations, £1 10s. 

THE 

CULTIVATED ORANGES AND LEMONS, kc, OF 

INDIA AND CEYLON. With Researches into theu- Origid 

-and the Derivation of their Names, and other Useful Information. 

By G. BoNAviA, M.D. 

W. H. ALLEN & CO.. 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 

NORWEGIAN MOSSES AND HEPATICiE. — Herr Chr. 

Kaurin is willing to sell Bare Species, For particulars apply to 

Rev. C. H. Binstead, Aspatria, Carlisle. 

NATURE: 











Published every Thiirsday, price 6d. Yearly Subsci-iptiou, 28s. 

Half-yearly, lis. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. Od. Money Orders to be made 


MACMILLAN k CO., Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 



THItKK |..r CENT. INTKIIKST iillc.w.-il on DKI'OSITS, niPiivuhlc^ aliiiii-ei>, 

wheu uot drawn below illOO. ^TllE lilHKUKCK ALMANAC, with full pnrtiuiilnrK, eiin lie " 

ubiaiued, 

poBt-lree, on application. 

FR.^J^CIS KAVENSCKOl'T, Manager. 

HOW 

The Birkbeck Building Society's Annual ReceiptH exceed Five Millious. 

to IMIUCHASK A HOUSE for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, with immediate posHeHsion, 

and no Kent to jiay. Apply at the Ofllco of the Bxjikukck Uuu.dinu Socikty, 20 Southampton 

BuildinKH, Chancery Lane. 

HOW to IMIUCHASK A PLOT of LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immcdinU 

poHHeSHiun either for BnildinK or (iardcuinf; pnrpuHi'K. Apply at the Office of the ISihkiikck 

Land SoaETV, as above. THE BIRKBECK .\LMAN.\C, with full particularH, on application. 

FRANCIS RAVKNSrUOlT, Mnnn^jtr.


Demy 8vo. 5s. 

A HANDBOOK OF BEOMELIACE .E. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.,,, 

A. F.L. S. , First-Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 



1 ' 

CATALOGUE ' 

LONDON (Eighth Edition), including the 



Botany,' and Benthara's 'British Flora.' By Robert Turnbull. 

• Dejmj 8vo, ivith Maj). Price 7s. Gel. 

A' CONTRIBUTION TO THE FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE.. 

By the Rev. W. H. Painter, Corresponding Member of the 




Habitats. 



By F. E. Tripp. New Edition. Illustrated with 39 beautifully-coloured . 


BRITISH SEA-WEEDS. Drawn from Prof. Harvey's ' Phycologia 






" Those who are acquainted with Mrs. Gatty's 'Parables from Nature,' and especially with her 


by a cojnpetent and loving observer. In her present work she has endeavoured, and we think most 

successfully, to translate tlie terms and phrases of science into the language of amateurs. Mrs. Gatty's 


to which a mere compiler in separating from the beaten track would be liable." Gardeners' Chronicle. 

THE 







Index. By W. R. Hayward. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6f/. 

OOWERBY'S ENGLISH BOTANY. Containing a Description 

O and Life-size Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and brought 




with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; £26 lis. in Half- 

£30 9s. in Whole Morocco. 

Morocco ; 

Also in 89 Parts, 

whole Work, 7s. M. 

5s., • 

except Part 89, containing an Index to the 





T ^^T^rviT n.'CYM^m? RTTT.T. Hr MOMH Vnr>«- S-tdijwt Cixw-kst Aaut^wv.



No. 329. MAY, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 


BaiTisB MnsECM (NATaBAi. HisTOBT), SouTH Eensinoton. 

PAOK 

Notes on English Rubi. By W. O. 

FocKE, M.D. (Concluded) . . 129 

The Genus ScapJwsepalum Pfitzer. 

By R. Allen Rolfe, A.L.S. . . 135 

Notes on Pondweeds. By Alfred 

Fryer 137 

Synopsis of Genera and Species of 

Malveee. By Edmund G. Baker, 

F.L.S. (Continued) 140 

A new Lcutrea from Assam. By 

C. W. Hope 145 

Marine Algae of Devon. By E. M. 

Hoi.MKS, F.L.S 147 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

The Genera of Stapeliece 

PAGE 

14!) 



Britten, F.L.S. , and G. S. Boul- 

GER, F.L.S. (Continued) . . 151 

Short Notes.— Lejeunea Rossettiana 

Massal.—Glamorgan Plants. 

Buda V. Tissa 157 

Notices qf Books : 

Articles in Journals 

Linnean Societv of London 

WEST. NEWMAN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN, E.G. 


Price Que ShilUivj and Threepence. 

l.'iS 

160


FOE DKYING FLOWEEING PLANTS, FEENS, AND 

SEA-WEEDS. 




16 in. by 10 when folded, I5s. per ream, 1». Id. per quire, 

18 „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is.M. 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. 2d. 

i:S" EXTRA THICK DRYING PAPER. 



paper, hut more than foue times the thickness ; only one sheet 




O CIENCE AND SCIENTISTS : 

some Papers on Natural History 

O By the Eev. John Geeabd, S.J. :—1. Mr. Grant Allen's Botanical 

Fables. 2. Sir John Lubbock on Flowers and Insects. 

Wayside Problems. 4. "Behold the Birds of the Air." 

3. Some 

5. How 


pp. vii. 130, cloth, price One Shilling ; by post, Is. 2cZ. 


written, free from dogmatism, well sustained, and full of interest ; and one that 

will be read with pleasure and approval by all who like to hear both sides of a 



• 

' 

Catholic Tkuth Society, 21, Westminster Bridge Eoad, London, S.E. 

— * — —— —— 

NOEWEGIAN MOSSES AND HEPATIC^. — Hebr Chr. 

Kaurin is willing to sell Rare Species. For particulars apply to 

Eev. C. H. Binstead, Aspatria, Carlisle. 








2 pages 25 copies 

50 „ 

100 

4s. 

5s. 

78. 

4 pages 25 copies



THE ORCHIDS OP THE CAPE PENINSULA. By Harry 

Bolus, F.L.S. With 36 plates, partly coloured. Capetown, 1888, 8vo, sewed, 15s. 

' Nature ' says:—The plates which represent the least-known species are drawn 

by the Author, and the dissections and botanical details are adnurably portrayed." 


in 1787 to 1841. Vols. I. to LXVII. inclusive, with 3879 Coloured Plates, 

Text, and General Indexes. £25. Wanting seven plates (Nos. 3612 to 3618), 

W. WESLEY & SON, 28, Essex Street, Strand, LoxNdon. 

\TAMED WILD PLANTS FOR BOTANISTS. — During the 

IN summer months Working Botanists or Learners will be supplied 

with named and fresh-gathered Wild Plants through Parcels Post by 

J. M. B. Taylor, Certificated Botanist. Terms very moderate. Send 

Stamp for Prospectus, or Postal Order for One Shilling and Sixpence 

for Sample Box. 

FREE MUSEUM, PAISLEY, N.B. 

yow Ready. Demy 8vo, Cloth, loith an Atlas of Illustrations, £1 10s. 

fVRE CULTIVATED ORANGES AND LEMONS, &c., OF 

i INDIA AND CEYLON. With Researches into then: Origm 

and the Derivation of their Names, and other Useful Information. 

By G. Bonavia, M.D. 

W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 

NATURE: 







research, discussing the most recent scientific discoveries, 9,nd pointing 




Published every Thursday, price 6d, Yearly Subscription, 288. 

Half-yearly, 14s. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. Gd. Money Orders to be made 

payable at Bedford Street, Coveut Garden, W.C. 


Established 1831. 


TUIUU'; per CENT. INTEREST allowed ou DEPOSITS, leimjiiblo imu Socikxy, 29 Soutbauptun 

RaildingB, Chancery Lnno. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A PLOT of LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with iiuinodiate 

posHOBBion either for Ruildinx or Gardening )iurpoHOH. Apply ut tlio Otllcu of the lilUKBKoK 

Land Society, as above. TILE UIRKRECK ALMANAC, with full particulnrH, uu application. 

FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, ilatiager.

A 


' Demy 

8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BEOMELIACE^. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.,. 

F.L. S. , First- Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 

Paper, 2s, 6d. ; Cloth, 3s. 

INDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE, 

i ' ' LONDON CATALOGUE (Eighth Edition), including the 










Habitats. 

BRITISH MOSSES. Their Homes, Aspects, Structure, and Uses.. 





Britannica.' With Descriptions, an Amateur's Synopsis, Rules, 





" Those who are acquainted with Mrs. Gatty 's 'Parables from Nature,' and especially with her 



successfully, to translate the terms and phrases of science into the language of amateurs. Mrs. Gatty's . 


to which a mere compiler in separating from the beaten track would be liable." Gardeners' Chronicle. . 

THE 







Index. By W. R. Hayward. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6c^. 




Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c. 3rd Edition, entirely revised. With Descrip- 

tions of all the species by the Editor, assisted by N. E. Brown. 12 vols., 

with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; ^626 lis. in Half- 

Morocco ; £30 9s. in Whole Morocco. 


whole Work, 7s, 6d. 


adapted to the names in the 'London Catalogue' of Plants, and 



London GEORGE BELL & SONS. York Street. Covent Garden.



No. 330. JUNE, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 


British Museum (Natoral History), South Kensington. 

PAOE 

New Plants from the Ancles. By 

Edmund G. Baker, F.L.S. 

(Plate 297) 161 

Notes on a new subspecies of 

Euphrasia ojicinalis L. By 

Frederick Townsend, M.P., 

M.A., F.L.S 162 

Short Descriptive Notes on three 

Rubi. By W. 0. Focke, M.D. 165 

Aberdeen, Forfar, and Dumfries 

LMant-notes. By Edward F. 

Linton, M.A., and W. R. Linton, 

M.A. .. .' 167 

Carex rigida Gooden. and its Varieties. 

By Prof. L. H. Bailey. 171 

Supposed Hybridity in Potamo- 

(jeton. By Alfred Fryer. . . 173 

Notes on Highland Plants. By Rev. 

E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S., 

and F. J. IIanbury, F.L.S. . . 179 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

PAGE 

Biofjraphical Index of British and 


Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boul- 

GEE, F.L.S. (Continued) . . 184 

Short Notes.—Lepidium Draba L., 

in Wales. — Lepidium ruderale 

L., in Carnarvonshire. Chara 

fragilis Desv., in Denbighshire. 188 


The Flowering Plant: as illustrating 

the First Principles of 

Botany. By I. B. Ainsworth 

DAVisi B.A. . . — 

. 

. . . 189 

Articles in Journals. . 101 

Linnean Society of London .. .. 192 

Odituary: — 

Joshua Clarke, F.L.S 102 

WKST, NKWMAN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN. E.G. 


Price One Shillimj and Threepence.

NOTICE. 

The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published 

by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.G., 

to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; 

if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per 

number) should be paid. Post-Office Orders may be drawn on 

the Hatton Garden Office. 

The Volume for 1889 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is 

nearly ready ; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free). 

The Volumes for 1884 to 1888 can still be had. 

For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be 

made to Dulau & Co., Soho Square, W. 

The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botany 

in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such 

Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended 

for publication, to be addressed to James Britten, Esq., 

18, West Square, Southwark, S.E. 

He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local 

Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of 

their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may 

be recorded in this Journal. 


FOE DEYING FLOWEEING PLANTS, FEENS, AND 

SEA-WEEDS. 




16 in. by 10 wben folded, 15». per ream, 1«. Id. per quire, 

18 „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is, 4d. „ 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. „ 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. 2d. „ 

Ig=^ EXTRA. THICK DRYING PAPER, 


the American Herbaria. Of the same qiiality as the ordinary 








Bolus, F.L.S. With 36 plates, partly coloured. Capetown, 1888, 8vo, sewed, 15s. 

' Nattire ' says :—The plates which represent the least-known species are drawn 

by the Author, and the dissections and botanical details are admiiably portrayed." 

Just Published. Price 4d. 

NATURAL HISTORY AND SCIENTIFIC BOOK 

CIRCULAR, No. 100. Containing important works on 

Entomology and Botany. 


Now Ready. Demy Svo, Cloth, loith an Atlas of Illustrations, £1 10s. 

rpHE CULTIVATED OEANGES AND LEMONS, &c., OF 

1 INDIA AND CEYLON. With Eesearcbes into their Origm 



^\. H. ALLEN & CO., 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 

NAMED WILD PLANTS FOE BOTANISTS. — Durmg the 

summer mouths Working Botanists or Learners will be supplied 

with named and fresh-gathered Wild Plants through Parcels Post by 

J. M. B. Taylor, Certificated Botanist. Terms very moderate. Semi 



FEEE MUSEUM, PAISLEY, N.B. 

NATURE: 

A WEEKLY ILLUSTEATED JOUENAL OF SCIENCE. 



it provides original Articles and Eeviews, written by scientific men of 







Pubhshed every Thursday, price 6d. Yearly Subscription, 288. 

Half-yearly, 14s. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. 6d. Money Orders to be made 





THKKK ptr CENT. INTEREST ftUowed ou DEPOSITS, repuyublo on aenmiul. TWO per 

CENT. INTEREST on CURRENT ACCOUNTS calciilatod on tbo luiuinium monthly biilimceg, 

when not drawu below illUO. THE llIRJvUECK ALMANAC, with full purtivulurs, cuu bu obtained, 

post-free, on application. FRANCIS RAVENSCROiT, Manager. 

HOW 

The Rirkbcck ISuilding Socioty'H Annual RccuiptH uxcucd Vi\o MilliouH. 

to PURCHASE A HOUSE for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, with immediate possegMon, 

and no Rent to pay. Apply at the Office of the Uuucbkck Uuuj>ino Socikty, 29 Soathompton 

RuiJdingB, Chancery Lane. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A PLOT of LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediat* 

poBHeBBion either for lluilding or Gardening parpoKCH. Apply at the Ofllcu u( the JtiitiuiBCK 

Land SoaExy, aa above. THE BIRKBECK ALMANAC, with full |>artiuularK, on application. 

FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager.

A 


Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BKOMELIACEiE. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.^ 

F.L, S. , First- Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 


TNDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE. 

i 'LONDON CATALOGUE' (Eighth Edition), including the 







Bu-mingham Natural History and Microscopical Society. Giving a 



Habitats. 



By F. E. Tkh'p. New Edition. Illustrated with 39 beautifully-coloured 


BRITISH SEA-WEEDS. Drawn from Prof . Harvey's ' Phycologia 


for Laying on Sea-Veeds, an Order for arranging them in the Herbarium, 




" Those who are acquainted with Mrs. Gatty's 

' Parables from Nature,' and especially with her 

delightful Parable about ' Bed Snow,' need not be told that the literary part has been ably executed 




to which a mere compiler in sexjarating from the beaten track would be liable." Gardeners' Chronicle.. 

THE 








up to the present standard of Scientific Knowledge by T. Bos^^^ll (late 

Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c^ 3rd Edition, entirely revised. With Descriptions 

of all the species by the Editor, assisted by N. E. Brown. 

with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. m Cloth; £26 lis. 

12 vols., 

in Half- 








London GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covent Garden.



No. 331. JULY, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 


British MaaBUM (Natubai. Histobt), South KENstNaxoN. 

PAOE 

Synopsis of the genus Tunica. By 

Frederic N.Williams, F. L.S. 193 

Ilcpatica found in Kerry, 1889. 

By REGIN.U.D W. Scully, F.L.S. 200 

On Potamogeton Jluitans B.olh. By 

William H. Beeby 203 

Rubus erythrinus Genev. By T. R, 

Archer Briggs, F.L.S 204 


Malvece. By Edmund G. Baker, 

F.L.S. (Continued) .. ..207 

Fuccinia digraphidis, n. sp. By 

Henry T. Soi'i'iTT 213 

Changes at Kew 21G 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

PAGE 

Short Notes.—Rumex irropinquus 

I. E. Aresch., in Britain. Pavonia 

hastata Cav. — Lepidium 

Draba L., in South Wales. 

Carex tomentosa L., in E. Gloster 

— Kent Plants. — Scapania 

planifoUa Hook. — Potamogeton 

falcatus 

Notices ok Books:— 

217 

How to know Grasses by the 

Leaves. By A. N. McAlpine, 

B. Sc, .. .' 220 

Articles in Journals 221 

Linnean Society of London . . . . 222 

WEST, NEWMAiN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN. K.C. 

DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUAHF.. 

Price One Shilliw/ ami Threepence.

NOTICE. 

The JOUKNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published 


to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance. Twelve Shillings 





now ready; also cov^s for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free). 







for publication, to be addressed to James Beitten, Esq., 

18, West Square, Southwark, S.E . 





INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES. 

NEW VOLUME. 

INTRODUCTION TO FRESHWATER ALGjE, 

With an Enumeration of all the British Species. 

By M. C. COOKE, LL.D. 

With Thirteen Plates illustrating all the Genera. Crown Svo, 5s. 

LONDON: 

KEGAN PAUL, TKENCH, TEUBNEE & CO., LIMITED. 

THE 

On the 1st of every Month. Price 6d. 

ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated Journal of General 

Entomology. Edited by Eichard South, F.E.S. With the 

assistance of Henry Walter Bates, F.E.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., &c.; T. E. 

Billups, F.E.S. ; W. Lucas Distant, F.E.S., &c. ; Edward A. Fitch, 

F.L.S., F.E.S.; Martin Jacoby, F.E.S.; J. H. Leech, B.A., F.L.S., 

F.E.S. ; Dr. D. Sharp, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., &c. ; G. H. Verrall, 

F.E.S. ; W. Warren, M.A., F.E.S. ; J. J. Weir, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S. 

F. B. Wiiite, M.D., F.L.S., F.E.S. There are frequent Lithographed 

Plates by the best Entomological Artists, and occasional woodcuts. 

London : SIMPKIN, 

MAESHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO. 

Limited.

IMPORTANT WORKS FOR SALE BY WILLIAM WESLEY &> SON, 



Bolus, F.L.S. With 36 plates, partly coloured. Capetown, 1888, Svo, sewed, 15s. 



Just Publiahed. Price 4d. 


CIRCULAR, No. 100. Containing important works on 

Entomology and Botany. 


Now Heady. Pemy 8co, Cloth, ivith an Atlas of Illustrations, £1 10s. 

THE 

CULTIVATED ORANGES AND LEMONS, &c., OF 

INDIA AND CEYLON. With Researches into their Origin 



W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 

NAMED WILD PLANTS FOR BOTANISTS. — Durmg the 

summer mouths Working Botanists or Learners will be supplied 

with named and fresh -gathered Wild Plants through Parcels Post by 

J. M. B. Taylor, Certificated Botanist. Terms very moderate. Send 



FREE MUSEUM, PAISLEY, N.B. 



SEA-WEEDS. 



H.M.S. ' ChaUenger.' 

16 in. by 10 when folded, 15s. per ream, Is. Id. per quire. 

18 „ 11 „ 19s. „ Is. 4d. 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ 30s. „ 2s. 2d. 




TllKKK per CENT. INTERKST allowe.l ou DKPOSIXS, reiiayablo on deiuiiml. TWO per 

CKNT. INTEUKST on CUUIIKNT ACCOUNTS enlculiited on the luiuiiuura monthly balances, 

when not drawn below i'lOO. THK lilltKUECK ALMiVNAC, with lull partiouIarB, can be obtained, 

post-free, on application. FBANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager. 

HOW 

The liirkbeck Building Society's Annnal RecciptH exceed Five Millions. 

to PURCHASE A HOUSE for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, with immediate possession, 

and no Rent to pay. Apply at the Office of the Bibkiieck Building Socikiy, 29 Southampton 

Buildings, Chancery Lane. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A PLOT of LAND for FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediate 

possession either for BuildinK or GardenioR purposes. Apply at the Ofllco of the Biukbkck 

Xamd Society, as above. THE BIRKBECK ALMANAC, with full partiouhirs, on application. 

FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager.

A 


Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE^. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 

F.L. S . , First-Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew» 


INDEX OF 

1 'LONDON 

BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE. 

CATALOGUE' (Eighth Edition), including the 

Synonyms used by the Principal Authors ; an Alphabetical List of 

English Names ; also References to the Illustrations of Syme's ' Enghsh 


Demy 8vo, ivith Map. Price 7s. 6d. 






Habitats. 


Containing a Coloured Figure of each species, etched from Nature- 


Plates. In Two Volumes, super-royal 8vo, £2 12s. M. 


Britannica,' With Descriptions, an Amateur's Synopsis, Rules 

for Laying on Sea- weeds, an Order for arranging them in the Herbarium^ 


with 80 Coloured Plates, containing 384 Figures. In Two Volumes,, 

super-royal 8vo, price ^62 10s. 







THE 










tions of all the species by the Editor, assisted by N. E. Brown. 12 vols.^ 

with 1937 Coloured Plates. ^624 3s. in Cloth; ^626 lis. in Half- 




BOTANICAL LABELS FOR LABELLING HERBARIA^ 




London: GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covent Garden.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, 12s., may be sent to Messrs. Wesi, 


No. 332. AUGUST, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 


Notes on Pondweed 

Fbyeb 


EDITED BY 


Bbitibh Museum (Natubai. Hjstoby), South KENsiNaxoN. 

PAOK 

By Alfred 

225 

Notes on Oxford Plants, By (t. 

Claridge Druce, M.A,, F.L.S. 227 

On Sparganium. By William H. 

Beeby 2'oi 

Additions to tlie Irish Moss Flora. 

By David McAbdlk 237 


Malvecc. By Edmund G. Baker, 




Britten, F.L.S. , and G. S. Boul- 

GER, F.L.S. (Continued) .. 243 

Short Notes.— Crepis taraxaci/nlia 

in Sussex. PoUntilla viacalata 

Pourr., in Dumfries. — Merionethshire 

Plants. — Potamoyeton 

fiuitans Roth 248 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 


PAGE 

Introduction to Fresh-wnter Algse, 

witli an Enumeration of all the 

British species. Bv M. C. 

Cooke, M.A., LL.D., A.L.S. . . 250 

HepaticffiBolivianse. By Richard 

Spruce 252 

Flora of Sussex : or, a List of the 

Flowering Plants and Ferns 

found in the County of Sussex, 

with localities of the less common 

species. By the Rev. F. H. 

Arnold, M.A., LL.B 253 

Taschenflora des Alpen-Wanderers. 

Von Dr. C. Schroter 254 


Linuean Society of London 

WEST. NEVV.MAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.G. 

DULAU

NOTICE. 

The JOUENAL OF BOTANY is printed and published 


to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; 





now ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free). 


For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 applicatioti should be 






18, West Square, Southwark, S.E . 












U pages 25 copies 4s. 4 pages 25 copies 5s. 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 

50 „ 5s. „ 50 „ 6s. „ 50 „ 9s, Od. 

100 „ 7s. „ 100 „ 8s. „ 100 „ lOs. 6d. 


Wrappers, &c.. extra. 


rnHE ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated Journal of General 

J. Entomology. Edited by Richard South, F.E.S. With the 

assistance of Henry Walter Bates, F.E.S. , F.L.S., F.E.S. , &c.; T. R. 

Billups, F.E.S.; W. Lucas Distant, F.E.S., &c. ; Edward A. Fitch, 

F.L.S., F.E.S. ; Martin Jacoby, F.E.S. ; J. H. Leech, B.A., F.L.S., 

F.E.S. ; Dr. D. Sharp, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., &c. ; G. H. Verrall, 


F. B. White, M.D., F.L.S., F.E.S. There are frequent Lithographed 

Plates by the best Entomological Ai'tists, and occasional woodcuts. 

London : 

SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO. 

Limited. 

1



CIRCULAR, No. 101. Containing important works on Botany: 

Herbals, Phanerogams, and Systematic Botany. Cryptogams : 

Ferns, Mosses, Fungi, Lichens, Algfe, Desmids, and Diatoms. 

Jtist Published. Price 6d. 

THE YORK CATALOGUE OF BRITISH MOSSES. — 

Compiled by J. A. Wheldon, A.P.S., Hon. Sec. York and District 

Field Naturalists' Society. 16 pages, 8vo. 


Vient de paraitre. 

LYDIE, LYCIE ET CARIE 

1842, 1883, 1887. 

ETUDES BOTANIQUES. 

Revues par WILLIAM BARBEY. Un volume in-folio cartonne, 

avec 5 planches. Prix 6 francs. 

En vente chez GEORGES BRIDEL et Cie., editeurs a Lausanne, 

et chez les principaux libraires de la Suisse et de I'etranger. 



SEA-WEEDS. 

Preserves form and colour iu the best possible manner. Used by 



16 in. by 10 when folded, Ifjs. pt-r ream, Is. Id. per quire. 

18 „ 11 „ Uh. „ Is. -id. 

20 „ 12 „ 23s. „ Is. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ aOs. „ 2s. 2d. 




THKKK |>er CENT. INXEIiKST (illowed ou DEPOSITS, rc'imjiible i)U ilemund. TWO per 

CENT. INTEREST on CUKKENT ACCOUNTS cnlculiited

A 


Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF BKOMELIACE^. By J. G. Baker, F.R.S. 

F.L. S. , First-Assistant at the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew. 



1 ' • ' LONDON CATALOGUE (Eighth Edition), including the 




Demy 8vo, with Map. Piice 7s. 6d. 






Habitats. 

















rPHE BOTANIST'S POCKET-BOOK. Containing, in a tabulated 

1 form, the Chief Characteristics of British Plants, with the 


Flowering of every Plant, arranged under its own Order; w'ith a Copious 





Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c. 3rd Edition, entirely revified. With Descriptions 


with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; £26 \U. in Half- 

Morocco ; £30 9s, in Whole Morocco. 

Also in 89 Parts, 


5s., except Part 89, containing an Index to the 


adapted to the names in the 'London Catalogue' of Plants, and 



London: GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covent Garden.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION^ 12s., may be sent to Messrs. West, 


No. 333. SEPTEMBER, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 

JAMES BRITTEN, P.L.S., 

British MasEou (Natdbal Histoby), SoaTa KGNsiNaTON. 

PAGE 

On some HuBts and Mildews in 

India. By A. Bauclay, M.B., 

Bengal Medical Service. (Plate 

298) 257 

Tonquin Ferns. By J. G. Bakes, 

F.R.S 262 

Campanularum Novarum Decas Prima 

auctore H. Feeb 268 

llubus silvaticut W. & N. By T. R. 

Archer Brigos, F.L.S 274 

Old Herbaria 276 



Britten, F.L.S.,and G. S. Boulgeb, 

F.L.S. (Continued) . . 279 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON: 

Short Notes.— Arabis albida naturalised 

in Derbyshire.— Rariuncuius 

ophioglossifolius in East 

Gloucestershire.—Flora of Suffolk. 

Arenaria gothica Fries. 

Report of the Department of Botany, 

British Museum, for 1889. 

By Wm. Carruthers, F.R.S. . 


A Handbook of the Flora of 

Extra-tropical South Australia. 

By Ralph Tate, F.L.S 

Short Notices 

New Books 

Articles in Journals 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN. E.G. 

DULAII & CO., SOHO SQUARE. 

Price Que Shilling and Threepence. 

PAdl 

U>--A 

28-i 

28;-) 

2N0 

287 

287

NOTICE. 

The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published 


to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance, Twelve Shillings 





now ready ; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free). 


For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 appKcation should be 






18, "West Square, Soutbwark, S.E . 












2 pages 25 copies 4s. 4 pages 25 copies 5b. 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 

„ 50 „ 58. „ 50 „ 68. „ 50 „ 9s. Od. 

100 „ 78. „ 100 „ 8s. „ 100 „ lOs. Gd. 

A greater number of pages t.o be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, 

Wrappers, &c., extra. 


rpHE ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated Journal of General 

X Entomology. Edited by Eichard South, F.E.S. With the 

assistance of Henry Walter Bates, F.E.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., &c.; T. R. 

Billups, F.E.S. ; W. Lucas Distant, F.E.S. , &c. ; Edward A. Fitch, 


F.E.S.; Dr. D. Sharp, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., &c. ; G. H. Verrall, 




London : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO. 

Limited.

WILLIAM WESLEY & SON, 

Scientific Booksellers, 

28, Essex Street, Strand, London, 

Offer for sale a set of 

CURTIS' BOTANICAL MAGAZINE, Vols. 1—81, 4890 Coloiired 

Plates and Text, 81 Volumes bound in 68 Volumes, 8vo. with Tonic's 

General Index to Vols. 1—107, uniform new half brown calf, 1787—1855. 

Price ^80 nett cash. 

*,* The price is low,—under fonrpence per plate,—although the exceedingly rare Second Series 

(Vols. 54—70) is included. Some of the Volumes want titles and annual indexes ; two plates are also 

wanting. The lack of annual indexes is of no importance, as Tonk's General Index supersedes them. 

"WILLIAM WESLEY & SON, 28, Essex Street, Strand, London. 





Ferns, Mosses, Fungi, Lichens, Algae, Desmids, and Diatoms. 

Jtist Ptiblished. Price 6d. 

THE YORK CATALOGUE OP BRITISH MOSSES. — 




Vient de paraltre. 

LYDIE, LYCIE ET CARIE 

18.42, 1883, 1887. 

ETUDES BOTANIQUES. 

Revues par WILLIAM BARBEY. Un volume in-folio cartonne, 

avec 5 planches. Prix 6 francs. 

En vente chez GEORGES BPJDEL et Cie., editeurs a Lausanne, 

et chez les principaux libraires de la Suisse et de I'etranger. 


FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND SEA-WEEDS. 

B 

16 in. by 10 when folded, 15«. per ream, 1». Id. per quire. 

18 „ 11 „ 198. „ Is. id. 

20 „ 12 „ 23». „ 1«. 9d. 

20 „ 16 „ 30». „ 2s. 2d. 



IRKBECK BANK, Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane. 

TIIUKK licr CENT. INTKKKST allowed on DEPOSITS, rcpuvable on demnna. 

TWO per CENT. INTEREST on CUKKENT ACCOUNTS when not drawn below £100. 

STOCKS, SHAKES, nnd ANNUITUW purcbased and sold. 

SAVINGS DEPARTMENT. 

For the encournRement of Thrift the Bank roeciven small xnmH on deposit, and allows Intrrciit, 

:kt the rate of TII}(Eh per CENT, per Annum, ou each coni])luted £1. The lutcrest is added tu 

the principal on the Slat of March annually, FRANCIS UAVKNSCBOl'T, Manager. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A HOUSF, for TWO GUINKAS per MONTH, or A PLOT of LAND for 

FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediate poHsession. Apply at Office of the 

BtRKBECK FRKEHOI.D LAND HOCIBTY. 

THE BIBKBECK ALMANACK, with full particolars. post-free, on application. 

FliANCIS UAVENaCROFT, ilanagir.


WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, P.R.S., P.L.S., 

Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew. 

A HANDBOOK OF BEOMELIACEÊ. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

xi. " This is another of those highly serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker 

has enriched Science." AthencBuvi. 

" Another of Mr. Baker's generous gifts to Systematic Botany." Journal of 

Botany. 

A 

xjL 

FLORA OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

"A model of what a local flora should be." Guardian. 

HANDBOOK OF THE FERN ALLIES. A Synopsis of the 

Genera and Species of the Natural Orders, 

Selaginellaceffi, Rhizocarpese. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

Equisetaceae, Lycopodiaceae, 

HANDBOOK OF 

STRCEMERIEiE 

THE AMARYLLIDEiE, including 

and AGAVEiE. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

the AL- 

" It is impossible to speak highly enough of a work of this kind, entailing 

labours of half a lifetime ; the least those who are interested in the subject can do 

is to buy and study it." Gardeners^ Chronicle. 

THE 





Index. By W. E. Haywaed. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. 

V[AMES AND SYNONYMS of BRITISH PLANTS. Collating 

IN the Nomenclature of the London Catalogue, English Botany, 

Babington's Manual, Bentham's Flora, and Hooker's Student's Flora. 

With an Appendix giving other Names and their Synonyms ; and a 

List of Authorities for Plant Names. By the Rev. G. Egerton- 

Warbueton. Fcap. Bvo. 3s. 6d. 



up to the present standard of Scientific Knowledge by T. Bosavell (late 



with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; &2Q lis. in Half- 

Morocco ; £,'60 9s. in Whole Morocco. 




INDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE 

i 'LONDON CATALOGUE' (Eighth Edition), including the 



Botany,' and Bentham's ' British Flora.' By Robert Turnbull. 

London: GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covent Garden. 

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, 54, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, B.C.



No. 334. OCTOBER, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 


BRITISH AND FOEEIGN. 

EDITED BY 


British Museum (Natubal Histobv), South Eensinoton. 

PAGE 

John Ralfs. (With Portrait) By 

H. & J. Groves 280 

Plants described by Arduino (175!} 

—176a). By F. N. Williams, 

F.L.S 2&3 

Budav.Tissa. By the Kditor .. 295 

The Nomenclature of Potamogetons. 

ByARTHUHBKNNETT.F.L.S. 297 

Sperijula pentandra in Ireland ? By 

James BmxTEN, F.L.S 302 

The Fertilisation of the Sugar-cane 303 

New Guatemalan Bromeliacece. By 

J. G. Baker, F.U.S 305 



Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulder, 

F.L.S. (Continued) .. 306 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

PAGE 

Short Notes. — Crepis nicceensis 

Balb. in Beds.— Brachypodium 

pinnatum in Bucks. — Hypnum 

circinale. — Helianthevium guttatum 

in Anglesea. — Trientalis 

europcea in Foula. — Dianthus 

ccBsius Sm. — Flora of Somerset 315 


Through the Fields with Linnaeus 

; a Chapter in Swedish 

History. By Mrs. Florence 

Caddy. — The Floral King : a 

Life of LinniBUs. By Albert 

Alberg 31G 

Timbers, and how to Know them. 

By Dr. Robert Hartio . . . . 318 

Articles in Journals 319 

Obituary (L. E. Beuker) . . . . 320 

WKST, NKWMAN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN, E.G. 


Price Oue Shillirnj and Threepence.

NOTICE. 



to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance. Twelve Shillings 


number) should be paid. Post- Office Orders may be drawn on 











18, "West Square, Southwark, S.E. 












2 pages 25 copies 48. 4 pages 25 copies 5s. 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 

„ 50 „ 5s. „ 50 „ 6s. „ 50 „ 9s. Od, 

100 „ 7s. „ 100 „ 8s. „ 100 „ lOs. ed. 


Wrappers, &c.. extra. 


rpHE ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated Journal of General 

J. Entomology. Edited by Eichard South, F.E.S. With the 


Billups, F.E.S. ; W. Lucas Distant, F.E.S. , &c. ; Edward A. Fitch, 


F.E.S.; Dr. D. Sharp, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., &c. ; G. H. Ven-all, 




London ; 


Limited.

T IBRAKIES, BOTANICAL GARDENS, and HORTICULTURAL 

I-J Colleges desirous of acquiring a Complete Set of the most 

important English Horticultural Journal, viz., ' Gardeners' Chronicle 

AND Agricultural Gazette,' 1841—89, please apply to 

Mr. R. Chilcott, 60, Stanhope Street, Newcastle Street, Loudon, W.C. 





Ferns, Mosses, Fungi, Lichens, Algre, Desmids, and Diatoms. 


THE YORK CATALOGUE OF BRITISH MOSSES. — 




NATURE: 





the highest distinction in their various departments, expounding i)i 

a po])ular and yet authentic manner the grand results of scientific 






Half-yearly, 14s. 6d. ; Quarterly, 7s. Gd. Money Orders to be made 




FOR DRYING FLOWEllINQ PLANTS, FERNS, AND SEA-WEEDS. 

16 in. by 10 when folded, 158. per ream, Is. Id. per quire. 

IH „ 11 „ 19«, „ 1«. 4d. 

•20 

20 

„ 

„ 

12 

16 

„ 

„ 

' 23«. 

30s. 

„ 

„ 

Is. 9d. 

2«. 2d. 


the Naturalists on board the Arctic ships, and also on the cruise of , 





TUKKK per CENT. INTKKKST allowed on DEPOSITS, rcpajublc on demand. 

TWO per CKNT. INTKUKST on CUHHKNT ACCOUNTS when not drawn below JEIOO. 

STOCKS, SHAKES, and ANNUITIES parchaBed and Hold. 


For the enconraKcmrnt of Thrift the Bank receivcH small HumH on depoRit, and allows Intcrotit, 

at the rate of TIIUEK per CENT, per Annnm, on each completed .i'l. The Interest is added tu 

the principal on the Slst of March annually. FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager. 

HOW 

to PURCHASE A HOUSE for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, or A PLOT of LAND for 

FIVE SHILLINGS per MONTH, with immediate poBsosHion. Apply at Office of the 

BiBKBECK FRKKHHM) LAND SocIKTY. 

THE UIBKBKCK AXiMANACK, with fall particolors, post-free, on nppliration. 

FRANCm RAVKNSCliUFT, Uanagcr.

A 


WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, P.R.S., F.L.S., 

Keeper of the Herbarium, Eoyal Gardens, Kew. 

HANDBOOK OF BR0MELIACEJ3. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

"This is another of those highly serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker 

has enriched Science." Athenceum. 

" Another of 

Botany. 

Mr. Baker's generous gifts to Systematic Botany." Journal of 

A FLORA OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

ilL "A model of what a local flora should be." Guardian. 

H 

ANDBOOK OF THE FERN ALLIES. A Synopsis of the 

Genera and Species of the Natural Orders, Equisetacea?, Lycopodiaceaa, 

Selaginellacese, Rhizocarpefe. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

HANDBOOK OF 

STRCEMEEIEiE 

THE AMARYLLIDEÊ, including 

and AGAVEiE. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

the AL- 

"It is impossible to speak highly enough of a work of this kind, entailing 


is to buy and study it." Gardenen^ Chronicle. 

THE 




Flowering of every Plant, arranged uiider its own Order; with a Copious 

Index. By W. R. Hayward. 6th Fldition. Fcap. 8vo. -Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. 

iMAMES AND SYNONYMS of BRITISH PLANTS. Collating 

i\ the Nomenclature of the London Catalogue, English Botany, 



List of Authorities for Plant Names. By the Rev. G. Egerton- 

Wahbueton. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Gd. 


k3 and Life-size Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and brought 

up to the present standard of Scientific Knowledge by T. Bosavell (late 


tions of all the species by the Editor, assis'ted by N. E. Bkown. 12 vols., 

with 1937 Coloured Plates. M2i 3s. in Cloth; ^626 lis. in Half- 





INDEX OF BRITISH PLANTS, ACCORDING TO THE 

1 ' LONDON ' CATALOGUE (Eighth Edition), including the 





WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, 54, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E.C.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, 12s., may be sent to Messrs. "West, 


No. 335. NOVEMBER, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 


British Museum (Natubai. History), South Kensington. 

On a new hybrid Potaniogeton of 

the fluitans group. By Alfred 

Feyek. (Plate 299) 321 

Three new Lastreas from Assam. 

By C.W.Hope 326 

In Memory of Marianne North. By 

W. B. Hemsley 329 

Fresh-water Algae of Enbridge Lake 

and Vicinity, Hampshire. By 

John Roy, LL.D 334 

Ruhug Dumnoniensis. By Prof. C. C. 

Babington, F.R.S 338 




Spergula jientandra in Ireland. By 

G. C. Druce, F.L.S 343 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON 

PAGE 



Britten, F.L.S.,and G. S. BouLger, 

F.L.S. (Continued) . . 34") 

Short Notes.—Drosera anglica in 

Hants. — Bedfordshire and its 

Droseras. — Malva borealis in 

Kent. Carex montana Linn, in 

N. Somerset. Rubus silvaticus 

W. & N.— Rosa micrantha Sm., 

var. Briggsii Baker. — Welsh 

Recoi'ds 34!) 


The British Moss-Flora. By U. 

Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S. .. 350 

Articles in Jouruiils 352 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO.. 54, HA.TTON GARDEN. E.C. 

DULAU

' 

NOTICE. 



to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance. Twelve Shillings ; 


number) should be paid. Post- Office Orders may be drawn on 





For Volumes and back nunibers for 1872—82 application sliould be 



in .Exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such 



18 , West Square, Southwark, S.E. 












2 pages 25 copies 4s. 4 pages 25 copies 5s. 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 

„ 50 „ 5s. „ 50 „ 6s. „ 50 „ 9s. Od. 

„ 100 „ 78. „ 100 „ 8s. „ 100 „ 10s. 6d. 


Wrappprs, &c., extra. 

THE 


ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated Journal of General 

Entomology. Edited by Eichard South, P.E.S. With the 


Billups, F.E.S.; W. Lucas Distant, F.E.S., &c. ; Edward A. Fitch, 

F.L.S., F.E.S. ; Martin Jacoby, F.E.S. ; J. H. Leech, B.A., F.L.S., 

F.E.S. ; Dr. D. Sharp, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., &c. ; G. H. Verrall, 




London : 


Limited.

STUDIES TN THE GARYOPHYLLE^. 

By FEEDEBIC N. WILLIAMS, F.L.S. 

ENUMERATIO SPEGIERUM VARIETATUMQUE 

GENERIS DIANTHUS. 

Including an Account of the Mokphology of the Genus. 

Pp. 24, Demy 8vo, Is. 3rf. 

NOTES ON THE PINKS OF WESTERN EUROPE. 

Pli. 48, Demy 8vo, Is. %d. 

THE PINKS OF CENTRAL EUROPE. 

With Two Plates. Pp. 70, Demy 8vo, 4s. Qd. 

Aho, 

SYNOPSIS OF THE Genera GYPSOPHILA and TUNICA. 

Pp. 16, Demy 8vo, Gd. 

All these are uniformlij hound in limp cloth {except the last), and may be 

obtained, post-free, of the Author, 

181, HIGH STREET, BRENTFORD, MIDDLESEX. 

WILLIAM WESLEY & SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON, 

respectfully draw the attention of BOTANISTS to their large stock of 

BOTANICAL WORKS. Catalogues on application. They have now for sale 

fine copies of 

CURTIS, Botanical Magazine, Vols, i—8r, 4890 col. plates, newly bound half-calf, 

with Tonk's General Index, ^^'So nett. 

DODOENS, Herball, by Lyte, fine engravings, folio, 1578, £^ nett. 

GERARDE, Herball, by Johnson, fine woodcuts, folio, 1633, ^5 nett. 

GREVILLE, Scottish Cryptogamic Flora, 360 col. plates, 6 vols. 8vo, half-russia, 

1823—8, £j i8s. 6d. nett. 

PIERRE, Flore Forestiere de la Cochinchine, about 200 fine plates, 13 fasciculi, 

folio, 188 1 —90, ^10 nett. 

SWEET, British Flower Garden, 360 col. plates, 3 vols., uncut, 1823—9, £$ nett. 

WILSON, Bryologia Britannica, 61 col. plates, uncut, 1855, £•] nett. 

WOODS, Tourist's Flora, demy 8vo, cloth, 1850, £2. 15s. 

B 

W. WESLEY & SON, 28, Essex Street, Str.\nd, London. 

Established 1831. 

IRKBECK BANK, Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane. 

J'lIliKJ'; iHT cent. JNTKJSEST iillowc.l on DEPOSITS, rtimvublc mi deiuuml. 

TWO per CENT. INTKUEST .>n CUUHE.NT ACCOUNTS wUon not drawn below £100. 

STOCKS, SHAKES, mid ANNUITIES purchaitcd und Bold. 


For the pni-dTiraKOiniMit (if Thrift tbu Dnnk rocpivcH Hiimll snniH on dfpuKit, iiilil allows IntcreRt, 

at the rate of TIIKEE per CENT, jier Annum, ou i-nch completed i'l. 'J'lic ]iitorf«t iH added to 

the principal on tUo iUst, of March annually. FUANCIS HAVEN SCUOET, Manager. 

HOW 

to PITRCHAHK A HOUSE for TWO GUINEAS per MONTH, or A PLOT of LAND for 

FIVE SHILLINGS per .MONTH, with immediate poBBession. Apply at Offlco of the 

Bl&KBECK FRKKHOI.D LAND SOCfRTY. 

THE BIUKJiECK ALMANACK, with full parUcuIarB, poBtfrec, on npplinition. 

FBANCIS RAVENSCKOFT, Manage).

Recently Completed, iviiJi 1987 Full-page Colotired Plates. 

SOWERBY'S ENQLISH BOTANY. 

Containing a 

DESCRIPTION AND LIFE-SIZED DRAWING OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. 

Edited and brought up to the Present Standard of Scientific Knowledge 

BY 

J. T. BOSWELL, LL.D., F.L.S., &c. 

THE FIGURES BY 

J. E. SOWEEBY, J. W. SALTER, A.L.S., and N. E. BROWN. 

Third Edition, in 12 Vols. Super-royal 8vo., £24 3s. in cloth; £26 lis. in halfvwrocco 

; and £30 9s. in whole morocco. 

Also 89 Parts, 5s. each, except the Index Part, 7s. 6d. 

The Work has for nearly a century been the chief authority on English 

Botany, and in its present form may fairly be taken as the most complete 

representative of the present state of knowledge of British Plants. 

CONTENTS. 

Vol. I.—Eanunculaceffi, Berberidacese, Nymphseacese, Papaveracese, and CrucifersB. 

Cloth, £1 18s. ; half-morocco, £2 2s. ; morocco, £2 8s. 6d. 

Vol. II.—Eesedaceffi, Cistaceee, Violacefe, Droseracese, Polygalacefe, Frankeniacese, 

Caryophyllacese, Portulacacea&, Tamariscaceae, Elatinaces, Hypericaceae, 

Malvaceae, Tiliacese, Linacefe, Geraniaceae, Ilicinese, Celastraceffi, 

Bhamnaceae, and Sapindaceae. Cloth, £1 18s. ; half-morocco, 

£2 2s. ; morocco, £2 8s. M. 

Vol. III.—Leguminiferffi and Eosacea3. Cloth, £2 3s. ; half-morocco, £2 7s. ;. 

morocco, £2 13s. 6d. 

Vol. IV.—Lythraceas, Onagracese, Cucurbitacese, Grossulariaceas, Crassulaceae, 

Saxifragaeeae, Umbelliferfe, Araliaceae, Cornaceas, Loranthaceae,. 

Caprifoliaceae, Rubiaceae, Valerianacese, and DiiDsaceae. Cloth, £2 8s. 

half-morocco, £2 12s. ; morocco, £2 18s. Qd. 

Vol, V.—Composite. Cloth, £2 3s. ; half-morocco, £2 7s. ; morocco, £2 13s. 6d^ 

Vol. VI.—Campanulacese, Ericaceae, Jasminacese, Apocynaceae, Gentianaceae,. 

PolemoniaccEe, Convolvulacese, Solanacese, Scrophulariaceae, Orobanchaceffi, 

and Verbenaceas. Cloth, £1 18s. ; half-morocco, £2 2s.;. 

morocco, £2 8s. 6d. 

Vol. VII.—Labiatae, Boraginaceae, Lentibulariaceae, Primulaceae, PlumbaginaceaB, 

Plantaginaceas, Paronychiaceae, and Amarantaceffi. Cloth, £1 18s. 

half-morocco, £2 2s. ; morocco, £2 8s. 6d. 

Vol. VIII.—Chenopodiacese, Polygonacea9, Eleagnacese, Thymelaceae, Santalaceae, 

Aristolochiaceae, Empetracese, Euphorbiaceae, Callitrichaceae, CeratophyllaccEe, 

Urticacete, AmentiferaB, and Coniferae. Cloth, £2 13s. ; 

half-morocco, £2 17s. ; morocco, £3 3s. 6d. 

Vol. IX.—Typhaceae,Arace£e,Lemnaceae,Naiadace8e,Alismaceffi,Hydrocharidace8e,. 

Orchidaceae, Iridaceae, Amaryllidaceae, Dioscoreaceaj, and Liliaceae. 

Cloth, £1 18s. ; half-morocco, £2 2s. ; morocco, £2 8s. 6d. 

Vol. X.—Juncaceae and Cyperaceae. Cloth, £1 18s. ; half-morocco, £2 2s. 

morocco, £2 8s. Qd. 

Vol. XI,—Graminaceas. Cloth, £1 13s. ; half-morocco, £1 17s, ; morocco, £2 3s, 6d^ 

Vol. XII,—Marsiliaceae, IsoetaccK, Selaginellaceie, Lycopodiacese, Ophioglossaceae, 

Filices, Equisetaceae, and Characeae ; and an Index to the whole 

Wdrk. Cloth, £1 15s. ; half-morocco, £1 19s. ; morocco, £2 5s. 6d. 



SUBSCRIPTIONS HAVE EXPIRED. 

No. 336. DECEMBER, 1890. Vol. XXVIII. 

THE 



EDITED BY 


British Museuu (Natubax Histobt), South KsNaiNOTON. 

FAaE 

The late James Backhouse. (With 

Portrait) 353 

Hepaticce of Louehbray, Co. Wicklow. 

By David McArdle. .. 356 

New Stations of Irish Plants. By 

Cecil Butler, M.A 361 

The Genus Xysmalohium. By G. F. 

Scott Elliot, M.A., F.L.S. . . 362 

Introduced Plants in West Cornwall. 

By W. Roberts . . , . 366 




Priority of Place in Botanical Nomenclature. 

By N. L. Britton, 

M.D 371 



Britten, F.L.S,, and G. S. Boul- 

OER, F.L.S. (Continued) . . 373 

CONTENTS. 

LONDON: 

Short Notes. — Hieracmm holophyllum, 

n.fiTp.—Autumn Flowering 

of Mercurialis perennis. — 

Additions to the Flora of Wilts. 

— Papaver hybridum in Denbighshire 

376 


The Lejeunece of Lindenberg's 

Herbarium 377 

Artificial Keys to the Genera and 

Species of Mosses recognised in 

Lesquereux and James's 'Manual 

of the Mossesof North America.' 

By Charles R. Barnes . . . . 380 

A List of the Marine Algae of 

Berwick-on-Tweed. By E. A. L. 

Batters 381 

Obituary (Isaiah Waterloo Nicholson 

Keys ; J. Shirley Hibberd) . . 382 

Editorial 383 

WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HA.TTON GARDEN, E.G. 


Price One Shilling and Threepence. 

The Title-page and Index for the present Volume will be issued with 

the January Number.

NOTICE. 

The JOUKNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published 

b}^ West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.G., 

to whom Subscriptions for 1890 (in advance, Twelve Shillings 


number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. 


now ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free). 



made to Dhlau & Co., Soho Square, W. 





18, V7est Square, Southwark, S.E. 












2 pages 25 copies 4s. 

)9 Ou f) OS. 

loo' „ Hb. 

4 pages

h 

S^'UDIES IN THE C'ARYOPHYLLEyE. 

Bv FHEDERIC N. WILLIAMS, F.L.S. 

ENUMERATIO SPEGIERUM VARIETATUMQUE 

GENERIS DIANTHUS. 

Including an Account of the Morphology of the Genus. 

Pp. 24, Demy 8vo, Is. 3d. 

NOTES ON THE PINKS OF WESTERN EUROPE. 

Pp. 48, Demy Bvo, Is. 8d. 

THE PINKS OF CENTRAL EUROPE. 

With Two Plates. Pp. 70, Demy Bvo, 4s. 6d. 

Also, 

SYNOPSIS OF THE Genera GYPSOPHILA and TUNICA. 

Pp. 16, Demy 8vo, dd. 

All these are uniformly bound in limp cloth (except the last), and may be 

obtained,' post-free, of the Author, 

181, HIGH STREET, BRENTFORD, MIDDLESEX. 

WILLIAM WESLEY & SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND. LONDON, 

respectfully draw the attention of BOTANISTS to their large stock of 

BOTANICAL WORKS. Catalogues on application. They have now for sale 

fine copies of— 

CURTIS, Botanical Magazine, Vols, i—8i, 4890 col. plates, newly bound half-calf, 

with Tonk's General Index, ;£'8o nett. 

DODOENS, Herball, by Lyte, fine engravings, folio, 1578, £^ nett. 

GERARDE, Herball, by Johnson, fine woodcuts, folio, 1633, £s nett. 

GREVILLE, Scottish Cryptogamic Flora, 360 col. plates, 6 vols. 8vo, half-russia, 

1823—8, £7 i8s. 6d. nett. 

PIERRE, Flore Forestiere de la Cochinchine, about 200 fine plates, 13 fasciculi, 

folio, 1881—90, ;îo nett. 

SWEET, British Flower Garden, 360 col. plates, 3 vols., uncut, 1823—9, ;^5 nett. 

WILSON, Bryologia Britannica, 61 col. plates, uncut, 1855, £7 uett. 

WOODS, Tourist's Flora, demy 8vo, cloth, 1850, £2 15s. 



Soutlianiptoa Buildings, Chancery I.ane. 

THREE per CENT. INTKKKST (illowed on DEPOSITS, rcpavable

A 


WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, P.R.S., P.L.S., 

Keeper of the Herbarium, Koyal Gardens, Kew. 

HANDBOOK OF BEOMELIACE^. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

"This i*8 another of those highly serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker 

has enriched Science." Athenceum. 

" Another of 

Botany. 

Mr. Baker's generous gifts to Systematic Botany." Journal of 

AFLOEA OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTEICT. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

"A model of what a local flora should be." Guardian. 

HANDBOOK OF THE FEEN ALLIES. A Synopsis of the 

Genera and Species of the Natural Orders, 

Selaginellacese, Khizocarpeae. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

Equisetaceae, Lycopodiacese, 

HANDBOOK OF THE AMAEYLLIDEÊ, including 

STECEMEEIE^ and AGAVEÊ. Demy 8vo. 5s. 

the AL- 

" It is impossible to speak highly enough of a work of this kind, entailing 


is to buy and study it." Gardener's' Chronicle. 

THE 





Index, By W. E. Haywaed. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. 

NAMES 

AND SYNONYMS of BEITISH PLANTS. Collating 

the Nomenclature of the London Catalogue, English Botany^ 



List of Authorities for Plant Names. By the Eev. G. Egerton- 

Warburton. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 

SOWEEBY'S ENGLISH BOTANY. Containing a Description 





with 1937 Coloured Plates. £24 3s. in Cloth; £26 lis. in Half- 

£30 9s. in Whole Morocco. 

Morocco ; 

Also in 89 Parts, 5s,, except Part 89, containing an Index to the 



TNDEX OF BEITISH PLANTS, ACCOEDING TO THE 

1 ' 

LONDON 

CATALOGUE ' 

(Eighth Edition), including the 


' English Names ; also Eeferences to the Illustrations of Syme's English 

Botany,' and Bentham's 'British Flora.' By Egbert Turnbull. 

London: GEOEGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covent Garden. 


I 

I 

I 

\

t\ V^^ V^ c; 

' 

c' 

c 

< ^ 

^

; -i c < ^ 

- fc c 

^5^V^'^^-^' ^^ 

^^^^^

:xi"*it.ji' 

«c.

pdf 31 MB - BSBI Archive

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?